1

Uwaga: W częściach 1-20, przed danym rozdziałem podano nowe słowa i wyrażenia, które w nim wystąpią. Należy zapoznać się z nimi przed przystąpieniem do czytania tekstu. Te jednostki leksykalne (wyrazy, idiomy etc.) będą później w zaprogramowany sposób pojawiać się w kolejnych częściach, tak aby podczas przerabiania książki jednocześnie powtarzać wprowadzony wcześniej materiał. Taka powtarzalność słownictwa ma na celu ułatwienie Czytelnikowi ‘bezbolesne’ nabycie dużej ilości materiału poprzez czytanie powieści i wykonywanie ćwiczeń powtórzeniowych. ‘Bezbolesne’ w tym znaczeniu, że nie trzeba uczyć się na pamięć list słówek, lecz jedynie regularnie przerabiać książkę.

2

PART ONE above, abroad, to affect, alive, baggage, to be at war with someone, being, board (a plane), a captain, a century, to compare, to concern (worry), a disaster, a doll, an earthquake, an enemy, eventually, to fall asleep, to fasten, favourite, to get sth back, a gift, in an hour, in order to (ŻEBY, AŻEBY), in spite of, in the front, an island, a jewel, ...kilometres per hour, to let sb. down, to let sb. know, let’s (not)..., to look like, to look out of, luggage, to mention, on behalf of, pleased, to practise, a priest, to put on weight, to put out (a cigarette), safety, sight, silence, skill, smart, speed, strength, stress, to take care of, to take off (of aeroplane), until, a weapon, weight (note: the Japanese characters are referred to by their first name and their surname, not the other way round) When all the passengers had boarded the plane, the door was shut and everybody was waiting for the flight to begin. The air-hostess said over the microphone: “Welcome on board our Boeing 747 on our flight from Tokyo to Chicago. We shall shortly be taking off - please fasten your seat belts, put out your cigarettes and put your hand baggage under your seat. In an hour we will be serving meals and drinks. On behalf of the whole crew I would like to wish you a pleasant flight’. After some time the plane began to move, then took off and in a while disappeared among the clouds. The passengers looked out of their small, round windows in order to catch the last sights of their country. After some time the captain spoke to the passengers: “Welcome on board, ladies and gentlemen. My name is Masu Hugara and I am the captain of this plane. We shall be flying at a speed of eleven hundred kilometres per hour and we shall be over ten kilometres above the earth. We shall arrive in Chicago at ten minutes past eleven, local time. And for those of you who have never been abroad before - I am pleased to let you know that earthquakes are not as common in America as they are in Japan – so there is no need to expect the same that happened yesterday on Honshu. But let’s not talk about disasters. You are now going to be served meals and drinks. Enjoy your flight.’ There was an old man with a beard sitting at the front of the plane and a priest next to him. Behind them there were a few soldiers, and a small Japanese girl was sitting next to them. She looked like a little doll when you compared her to the soldiers. At the back of the aeroplane there was a Japanese man, dressed very smartly. He looked very calm, with strong body build and silence seemed to be his favourite way of behaving. His eyes were fixed on one point and his face did not move. You could have had the impression that you were looking at a monument. But it was not a monument. It was a man and he was very alive. If you already knew him better you would probably know that he is extremely alive. His name was Jet Itosu. He did not have much luggage with him because he considered luggage to be a waste of space. For a Japanese, a waste of space is a disaster. In order to avoid carrying unnecessary weight with him, Itosu only took articles of basic needs with him, and whenever he needed something, he would just buy it. He had just left Honshu, the island where he was born. His house had not been affected by the earthquake that the captain had mentioned , but he had another concern on his mind. The Honshu Jewel - that was his concern - a jewel which two centuries before the Emperor had given to his family as a gift. The jewel had been kept by the

3

Itosu family until the Second World War. Japan had been at war with the United States. Japan had lost the war because it did not have nuclear weapon. This meant no safety for the Japanese people and their property. And, it must be stressed, American soldiers like other people’s property when they defeated their country at war. In this situation the Honshu Jewel had been stolen by the soldiers in 1945. When news had come in that the jewel was being kept in Chicago, Jet had a new job to do. Bring the jewel back to Honshu. In spite of his strong personality, Jet eventually fell asleep. Although being awake was his favourite condition, he needed to rest. He knew that his health was his strongest weapon against his enemy. If his job was to fight and get their lost property back, he knew that he must take care of himself. But he was not the kind of man who would forget about it. He always remembered to take care of himself. He had been practising karate since he was seven years old. His grandfather had been famous all over the world for his skills as a karate champion. He, too, was very good. He was one of the best on Honshu. Everybody believed in his skills. Everybody trusted him as a family member. He was the one chosen for this job. He was married - his wife was a nurse in a hospital. He had two daughters who loved their mother and father. He was a lovely father, but now he was bad because he was again away from home and everybody was missing him. He was a professional soldier working in special units. The previous year he had become the trainer of the new recruits who enlisted in the army. Everybody in the army was afraid of him - especially of the strength and speed of his fists. And he had a very strong kick, too. If he was angry today, America was in trouble. The problem was that he wanted very much to get the jewel back. That meant that he would be ready to do anything. If an angry Japanese karate champion goes abroad , everybody should stay out of his way if they want to stay alive. He wanted very much to do his job, because he was acting on behalf of his family. It would be a disaster if he let them down. He simply couldn’t. The silence inside the aeroplane meant that most of the passengers had probably fallen asleep. One man, sitting next to Itosu, had been smoking and was now putting out his cigarette. He was now beginning to eat a hamburger. ‘This will affect your health’ - Itosu thought to himself – ‘you don’t need an earthquake or any other disaster to kill yourself. Just keep smoking and putting on weight, man.’ Itosu had the habit of comparing other people to animals from ‘The Muppet Show’. This man looked like Piggy to him. The aeroplane was approaching Chicago. The air-hostess told them to put out their cigarettes and fasten their seat belts again – safety regulations. In another ten minutes the aeroplane would be landing. Activity one - focus on lexis Put the following words in the sentences below: above, affects, alive, board, compare, disaster, earthquake, enemy, fasten, favourite, order, per, behalf, priest, weight, skills, speed, spite, stressed, care, until, weapon 1. I go to work in ..... to earn money. 2. Guns and other kinds of ...... were used during that war. 3. You will put on ..... if you keep eating so many hamburgers everyday. 4. Chicago and Tokyo are very different cities. It is difficult to ...... them. 5. Please ...... your safety belts - we will shortly be taking off. 6. There were over two hundred people on ..... the aeroplane. 7. We are flying 10 kilometres ...... the ground.

4

8. The recent ...... killed a lot of people and destroyed many buildings. 9. It must be ..... that your participation is very important. 10. Why are you driving so fast? You are doing 160 kilometres ..... hour. 11. We were driving at a ...... of 120 kilometres per hour. 12. In ..... of his very young age, he was very intelligent. 13. The weather ...... our moods. On sunny days we feel happy, but when it rains we feel sleepy. 14. This is a very responsible job. You need a lot of experience and ...... in dealing with other people. 15. He was ......, although initially we had thought he was dead. 16. I would like to congratulate you on your achievements on ... of the President - said the Minister to the Professor on his hundredth birthday. 17. Green is my ...... colour. It always calms me down and gives me peace of mind. 18. During the war Poland defeated its ...... but it was not able to take advantage of the victory. 19. Take .... of my son while I’m away - said Mr Brown to his brother before leaving for the USA. 20. If all computers in the firm fail it will be a .... The boss will kill us. 21. Wait here ..... I come back - said a man to his dog before entering a shop. 22. When they decided to get married, they saw the ...... to discuss the details of the wedding. Activity two - idioms and phrases Study the following expressions and then complete the sentences below to be at war with... - być w stanie wojny z... eventually - w końcu to fall asleep - zasnąć to get sth back - odzyskać coś in an hour - za godzinę in order to - aby; w celu in spite of - pomimo at the front - z przodu, w przedniej części ...kilometres per hour - kilometrów na godzinę to let sb. down - zawieść kogoś, sprawić komuś zawód to let sb. know - powiadomić kogoś let’s go - chodźmy; let’s not go - nie idźmy to look like - wyglądać tak jak to look out of - wyglądać przez on behalf of - w imieniu to put on weight - przybierać na wadze to put out a cigarette - zgasić papierosa to take care of - zadbać o..., uważać na... to take off - startować (o samolocie) until - aż (Wait until I come back - Czekaj aż wrócę) 1. My car can do up to two hundred kilometres per ...... . 2. He took the exam three times until he ...... passed it. 3. I have put ...... some weight. I weigh three kilograms more than a month ago. 4. I’m not ready Jet. I will be ready ..... ten minutes. 5. Iraq was then ..... war with Iran, so you could not just walk across the border. 6. The aeroplane gained speed, ...... off and disappeared among the clouds. 7. I must pass that exam. I can’t let my parents ...... this time. 8. The Minister could not come here personally, so I will participate ...... his behalf. 9. ...... me know when you are ready and I’ll come to take you to town. 10. I must learn English in order ...... communicate with people from England. 11. I will learn English ...... I can speak fluently. I won’t stop before that. 12. In ...... of his difficult situation, he was full of optimism. 13. I lost $200 in the last poker game, but tomorrow I hope to ...... it back. 14. If we don’t take care ... our environment, the planet will soon die. 15. He looks just ...... his brother. They both have dark hair and blue eyes. 16. John could not see very well what was written on the blackboard, so the teacher told him to sit in the ...... of the classroom. 17. When she heard the noise she looked ...... of the window, but didn’t see anybody. 18. The book was so boring that he ..... asleep while reading it. 19. ...... try another exercise - this one is too difficult. 20. You shouldn’t be smoking a cigarette here. Please put it ...... . Activity three - phrases and constructions

5

First study these: being - bycie, forma gerundialna czasownika to be. I was just thinking about being an engineer - Właśnie myślałem o tym, jak to jest kiedy się jest inżynierem (o byciu inżynierem). He insisted on being taken to the cinema - Nalegał, by go zabrano do kina (na bycie zabranym do kina). Giving is better than being given to - Dawanie jest lepsze niż kiedy nam się daje (niż ‘bycie dawanym’). in - za (o czasie) Nie mylić z for (przez, od) in twenty minutes’ time - za dwadzieścia minut; for twenty minutes - od dwudziestu minut in two days’ time - za dwa dni; for two days - od dwóch dni, przez dwa dni, na dwa dni in order to - aby, w celu by Nie mylić z so that, które ma podobne znaczenie, lecz inną funkcję gramatyczną. In order to używamy w przypadkach, kiedy cel działania skierowany jest na podmiot: He earned money in order to survive - Zarabiał pieniądze, by przetrwać (cel skierowany na niego samego). So that używamy w sytuacjach, kiedy cel działania jest skierowany na osoby inne niż podmiot: He earned the money so that you could survive - Zarabiał pieniądze, byś ty mógł przeżyć (cel skierowany na kogoś innego, niż on sam). in spite of - pomimo Nie mylić z despite, które ma identyczne znaczenie, lecz występuje bez of: In spite of this, we can continue = Despite this, we can continue (a nie despite of this). at the front - z przodu, w przedniej części Nie mylić z in front of - przed There is a car in front of the house - Przed domem jest samochód. He was standing at the front of the classroom - Stał z przodu klasy. let’s (not) + czasownik - forma wyrażająca tryb rozkazujący w osobie pierwszej liczby mnogiej (let’s = let us): Let’s read it - Przeczytajmy to Let’s not read it lub (mniej naturalnie) Don’t let us read it - Nie czytajmy tego Let’s wait - Zaczekajmy Let’s not wait lub (mniej naturalnie) Don’t let us wait - Nie czekajmy Konstrukcję tę można też stosować dla innych osób: Let me do it - Niech no to zrobię Don’t let me do it - Niech tego nie robię (nie pozwól mi) Let them come - Niech przyjdą Don’t let them come - Niech nie przychodzą Let her decide - Niech ona zdecyduje Don’t let her decide - Niech ona nie decyduje To look like - wyglądać tak jak Nie mylić z to like - lubić lub to be like - być takim jak He looks like you - On wygląda tak jak ty. Does he look like you? - Czy on wygląda tak jak ty? What does he look like? - Jak on wygląda (jak co)? He likes you - On ciebie lubi Does he like you? - Czy on ciebie lubi? Who does he like? - Kogo on lubi?

6

He is like you - On jest taki jak ty. Is he like you? - Czy on jest taki jak ty? What is he like? - Jaki on jest (jak co)? until - aż, dopóki Podobnie jak w zdaniach czasowych z when lub as soon as, również po until nie używamy czasu przyszłego, nawet gdy mówimy o przyszłości. Używamy czasu terażniejszego, zaś w mowie zależnej przeszłego: Stay here until I come back - Zostań tutaj aż wrócę. (nie zaś until I will come back) I told you to stay there until I came back - Powiedziałem ci byś tam pozostał, aż wrócę. (W następstwie czasu typu I told you that..., I said that... etc. czas teraźniejszy zamienia się na przeszły, stąd też until I come back uległo zmanie na until I came back) would - określa dany zwyczaj w przeszłości When our grandfather lived, he would always get up at five o’clock and watch the sunrise - Kiedy dziadek żył, zawsze wstawał o piątej i oglądał wschód słońca. They would play poker until they fell asleep - Grywali w pokera aż pozasypiali (taki był ich zwyczaj). W tym przypadku would ma podobne znaczenie do used to: He used to get up at five and watch the sunrise. They used to play poker until they fell asleep. Istnieje jeszcze znaczenie would not dla przeszłości: oznaczające, że ktoś nie chciał czegoś zrobić: I don’t know why she left. She wouldn’t tell me. Nie wiem czemu odeszła. Nie powiedziała (Nie chciała powiedzieć). I couldn’t come. The car wouldn’t start. Nie mogłem przyjechać. Samochód nie chciał zapalić (dla czasu teraźniejszego powiemy the car won’t start - samochód nie chce zapalić, nie zaś the car doesn’t want to start). Then select the right answer: 1. - What ...DOES... he like reading? - I think westerns are his favourite books. A is B does C has D would 2. I will continue this work until I ….DON’T FINISH... . A will not finish B will finish C don’t finish D finish 3. ...DESPITE... his poor condition, he continued his work. A Despite B In spite C Because D Because of 4. I don’t want to help them. ...LET... them do it by themselves. A Let’s B Let us C Let D Don’t let 5. I invited her to my birthday party ...SO THAT... you could meet her. A in order to B so that C to let D until 6. She ...LOOKS LIKE... my sister. They both have long blond hair and blue eyes. A is like B likes C looks like D like 7. Now I’m going to stay at the seaside ...FOR... two weeks and then I’ll be going home.

7

A for B in C on D since 8. Wait here until I come back. I’ll be back ...IN... about ten minutes. A for B in C on D since 9. I used ...TO GET UP... very early when I was younger. A get up B getting up C to get up D to getting up 10. ...BEING... a victim of a mugging is the worst thing I can imagine. A Be B To be B To being D Being Activity four - focus on structure First read the notes on The Past Perfect (czas zaprzeszły). Czas zaprzeszły stosujemy, by wyrazić fakt, że coś miało miejsce wcześniej, niż inne zdarzenie w przeszłości. W zdaniu I was ill because I had eaten too much ice cream choroba była następstwem zjedzenia dużej ilości lodów, co miało miejsce jeszcze przed samą chorobą. Jako że I was ill już jest podane w czasie przeszłym (gdyż opowiadamy o przygodach, które przydarzyły się w przeszłości), musimy wskazać, że jedzenie lodów odbywało się jeszcze wcześniej, a więc w czasie przeszłym w stosunku do przeszłego - czyli zaprzeszłym w stosunku do chwili obecnej. Podobnie też The Past Perfect stosujemy w następstwie czasu: I have seen him ale I said that I had seen him I did it yesterday ale I said I had done it the previous day. Czas zaprzeszły jest również używany w opowiadaniach. Jeśli narracja podana jest w czasie przeszłym (a zazwyczaj tak jest), np. he was sitting in the back of the plane, his name was Jet Itosu, to wydarzenia mające miejsce w czasie wcześniejszym wobec opisywanej w narracji akcji (np. przy opisie osoby bohatera można podać, co robił w przeszłości) podajemy w czasie zaprzeszłym, np. he had never been abroad before. exercise: Put the verbs in brackets in the correct form: 1. He was upset because he (fail) ...HAD FALLEN... his exam. 2. I thought you (see) ...HAD SEEN... that man before. 3. I (get up) ...GOT UP... at seven yesterday. 4. I didn’t have any money on me because I (be) ...HAD BEEN... robbed. 5. He was sad because his girlfriend (leave) ...HAD LEFT... him. 6. Two weeks ago I (buy) ...BOUGHT.. a new car. 7. I had to sell my car because I (buy) ....HAVE BOUGHT... a new one. 8. His name was Itosu. He (never see) ...HAD NEVER SEEN... America before. 9. His name is Itosu. He (never see) ...HAS NEVER SEEN… merica before. 10. Yesterday’s dinner (not taste) ...DIDN’T TASTE… good at all.

8

PART TWO to advise sb. to do sth., (can’t) afford to do sth., aware (ness), a battle, can’t help doing sth., to/a cause, a countryside, the court, to create, a crowd, to dare, to do away with, to do one’s best, due to, to enter, extinct, to fine, a flood, to get in touch, to hurry, instead of, to look for, a loss, to matter, maybe, miserable, an offence, to offend, otherwise, to pick sb. up, pleased, to punish, quick, to remind sb. of sth., responsibility, to spare, to suffer, to switch on, unforgettable, The different climate did not affect Itosu’s mood too much, though he could feel it in his bones that he was abroad. But it was not due to the air pressure or weather conditions. For him, the American countryside was similar to that of Japan. What affected his mood was the awareness of the size of his responsibility, as he called it. To get the jewel back was not an easy job, even for a Honshu fighter. He knew he could not afford to let his family down. The sight of the American countryside reminded him of the new situation. He was going abroad for a battle against the enemies of his family. And this was his main concern, not the different climate. For Jet Itosu, America looked like his own country because he treated the whole world as one. ‘Let’s not think of details’ - he thought to himself – ‘they don’t matter. What matters is the spirit. The strength is in the spirit, not in geography’. He always stressed the importance of the spirit, and he wanted to do his best to take care of his spiritual development. He was not afraid of earthquakes or floods. What he was afraid of was people’s self-destruction. ‘If people did not destroy the environment, maybe the earth would spare them’ - he kept talking to himself in his thoughts – ‘The earth will punish people on behalf of God if they continue to bring destruction on our planet. And destruction seems to be their favourite activity. Earthquakes and floods are earth’s only weapon against people. They have developed their skills of destruction so much that they have forgotten how to create, how to build. If people want to stay alive on this planet, they will have to take care of peace instead of talking about it. Otherwise they will soon be extinct, just like the large number of animal species which they have destroyed.’ He couldn’t help thinking in this way. He was just entering the country which had defeated him at war with the new weapon half a century before. His father had lost his brother then. He often switched on the TV in order to stop thinking about that tragic past of his family. It really was a past full of disasters and miserable experiences. In spite of the long time that had passed, he still couldn’t help thinking about it. When somebody happened to mention the past, he would just remain silent for some time and eventually say ‘You have put on weight, haven’t you’ in order to change the subject. Jet Itosu felt personally touched by the unforgettable experiences of the past. The loss of the family’s jewel had made him suffer. Jet suddenly felt the weight of his own body. He looked out of the window - the plane had just landed. The passengers were all very happy to have arrived safely. The little Japanese girl who looked like a doll was smiling, the priest had just finished praying and one of the soldiers had just fallen asleep without putting out his cigarette. Although the plane had landed, it was still moving with some speed, so the passengers had to have their seat belts fastened until the plane stopped. Eventually the door was opened and the passengers started leaving the plane. Everybody was doing their best not to forget their hand-luggage – as you can’t afford to lose your documents when you are abroad. After leaving the plane, Itosu saw another plane which was just taking off. And there was another plane parked next to his, where people were boarding. It looked like a large monument - it is hard to imagine that this thing would soon rise to ten kilometres above the ground. There was

9

a large crowd of people in the airport’s main building and it was easy to get lost. This place reminded him of the Japanese capital. He couldn’t help imagining he was in Tokyo. Jet looked for a telephone as he had to let his brother know that he was in Chicago. He entered the airport’s post office, put the magnetic card inside and phoned his brother. Sean Itosu was born in America and their parents had given him an English first name. At this moment he was not aware of Jet’s arrival, but he had been doing his best to get in touch with him so that his brother could tell him exactly when he was coming. Sean was not quite like Jet, and he certainly did not look like him. Although it would be difficult to compare their appearances, their personalities immediately showed that they had something in common. Both of them were very quick in making decisions, both of them would do anything in order to reach their aims and both of them would punish anybody who would dare to offend their country or their family. And stealing a gift from the Emperor was an offence. A serious one. - Here you are at last - said Sean - I’m so pleased to hear from you. Why didn’t you let me know you were coming today? - I wasn’t sure until the very last minute whether I’d be leaving today or next week - Jet answered - but I hope it’s no trouble. - Certainly not. I’ll be there in half an hour to pick you up. I may be a bit late, though. - It doesn’t matter. Don’t hurry. I know you like speed and are sometimes impatient to get where you are going, but you know we can’t afford to lose our brother in an accident. - Very funny. - See you in half an hour, then. Sean always created problems for the family and always caused trouble. A car crash, a fight with a drunk soldier, a bag full of family photographs lost in dirty water because he was helping somebody caught in a flood, a ticket to pay because he was fined for parking his car in the middle of the road instead of in the car park, or even a court sentence because he had once dared to offend a famous politician. He was of poor health. Jet often said that his brother’s organism was punishing him for smoking and advised him to do away with this bad habit. Sean would defend himself by saying that his poor health was not due to smoking. He said it was because of the American countryside, which was so different from that of Japan. And this was one more difference between these two men, who otherwise were often similar. For Jet it was all the same, while for Sean the countryside was very different. Sean did pay attention to details. Activity one - focus on lexis Choose the right words from this list to complete the sentences below: advised, afford, aware, away, battle, best, create, crowd, dare, due, extinct, help, instead, matter, offended, otherwise, pick, punished, reminds, suffered, switched, touch, 1. I will try very hard to pass the test. I promise to do my .......... . 2. You will be .......... if you don’t act according to the law. 3. This countryside .......... me of my village. It looks like that place. 4. I don’t care if you help him or not. It doesn’t .......... for me at all. 5. Turkey .......... a heavy loss of life in the recent earthquake. 6. When he said that I looked like a monkey I felt quite .......... . 7. I am .......... of the danger but I will not give up. I must climb that mountain. 8. You must do what I tell you. .......... you will be punished. 9. Wait where you are and I’ll come with my car in ten minutes to .......... you up.

10

10. I can’t .......... to buy a new car. I haven’t got enough money. 11. This law is old-fashioned. We must do .......... with it. 12. .......... to illness, Prof. Hawkins cannot give his lecture today. 13. You have just offended my aunt! How .......... you!? 14. Get in .......... with me as soon as you arrive. Just call me. 15. She entered the room and .......... on the light. 16. He knew the streets were dangerous at night, so he .......... me to stay at home. 17. The .......... of Grunwald was one of the largest in Polish history. 18. He found the chairman’s statement so funny that he couldn’t’ .......... laughing. 19. In my new book I wouldn’t like to write a similar story again. I want to .......... something new. 20. .......... of wasting your time in front of the TV set, you should help your mother with the housework. 21. Dinosaurs no longer exist on our planet. They are long .......... . 22. When the Princess went out on the balcony, there was a .......... of people waiting for her. Activity two - idioms and phrases Study these expressions first and then complete the sentences which follow: afford to - pozwolić sobie na to do away with - zlikwidować, znieść (np. prawo) I can’t afford it - nie stać mnie na to to do one’s best - dołożyć wszelkich starań due to - z powodu to get in touch with - skontaktować się z instead of - zamiast to look for - szukać pick sb. up - odebrać kogoś (np. z lotniska) to remind sb. of sth. - przypominać komuś coś to switch on - włączyć to remind sb. to do sth. - przypomnieć komuś, by coś

zrobił. to switch off - wyłączyć. 1. Get .......... touch with me as soon as you arrive. I’ll go and pick you up. 2. You should start studying for the exam instead .......... playing football all the time. 3. Try very hard to do this exercise. Do .......... best. 4. This situation reminds me .......... a film which I have seen recently. 5. Remind me .......... lock the house before we leave. 6. Are you sure you switched the light .......... before you left the house? 7. I .......... afford to buy that house. It’s far too expensive. 8. Our school regulations are stupid. We must do away .......... them. 9. Due .......... bad weather, the match had to be cancelled. 10. Can you help me? I’m looking .......... my pen. I lost it somewhere. Activity three - phrases and constructions Study these expressions and constructions and then do the exercise below. that of - element umożliwiający unikanie powtórzeń rzeczowników For him the American countryside was similar to that of Japan. Dla niego, krajobraz amerykański był podobny do (tego) japońskiego. Unemployment in Poland is different from that of Germany. Bezrobocie w Polsce jest inne niż (to) niemieckie. That of, that in, etc. używamy w celu uniknięcia powtórzeń rzeczowników niepoliczalnych. Aby uniknąć powtórzeń rzeczowników policzalnych w liczbie pojedynczej, używamy the one lub one, zaś w liczbie mnogiej the ones, ones, those. to treat...as... - traktować... jako... Nie mylić z treat like - traktować jak

11

He treated the whole world as one. Traktował cały świat jako jeden (jedność). Don’t treat me like a child! Nie traktuj mnie jak dziecka! what - tutaj: to co, tym co, tego co What affected his mood was the awareness... (a nie this what affected ...) Tym, co miało wpływ na jego nastrój, była świadomość... What matters is the spirit. (a nie this what matters...) To, co ma znaczenie, to duch. What he was afraid of was people’s self-destruction. (a nie this what he was afraid of...) Tym, czego on się obawiał, było ludzkie samozniszczenie. matter - mieć znaczenie, znaczyć Details don’t matter. Szczegóły (nic) nie znaczą. It doesn’t matter. To nie ma znaczenia. What you will do with this car doesn’t matter to me. To, co zrobisz z tym samochodem, nie ma dla mnie znaczenia. so much that... - tak bardzo, że... Nie mylić z so...that... - tak...że... lub z so that - żeby, aby They have developed their skills of destruction so much that they forget about... Rozwinęli narzędzia zniszczenia tak bardzo, że zapominają o... I love her so much that I would do anything for her. Kocham ją tak bardzo, że wszystko bym dla niej zrobił. I was so tired that I could not keep on working. Byłem tak zmęczony, że nie mogłem dalej pracować. I bought a car so that you could move about more easily. Kupiłem samochód, abyś mógł łatwiej się poruszać. instead of - zamiast They will have to take care of peace instead of talking about it. Będą musieli troszczyć się o pokój zamiast o nim mówić. Zauważmy, że czasownik następujący w zdaniu po instead of występuje w formie gerundialnej (czyli z końcówką -ing): Istead of wasting your time, you should help your mother. Zamiast marnować czas, powinieneś pomóc mamie. Warto zapamiętać, że zawsze czasownik umieszczony bezpośrednio po of występuje w formie gerundialnej: I’m afraid of swimming - Boję się pływania. She is afraid of being robbed - Ona obawia się rabunku (bycia obrabowaną). We are fond of having fun - Lubimy się bawić. instead (bez of) może też oznaczać zamiast tego: Don’t write the exercise now. You can talk to me instead. Nie pisz teraz ćwiczenia. Możesz porozmawiać ze mną zamiast tego. can’t help doing sth. - nie móc się od czegoś (przed czymś) powstrzymać

12

He couldn’t help thinking that way. Nie mógł się powstrzymać od tego, by tak myśleć (od myślenia w ten sposób). Zauważmy, że bezpośrednio po can’t help występuje czasownik w formie gerundialnej: She couldn’t help laughing - Nie mogła powstrzymać się od śmiechu (od śmiania się). Samo I can’t help it oznacza zaś Nic na to nie poradzę. due to - z powodu: It was not due to geography. To nie było spowodowane geografią. Due to illness, Prof. Watkins cannot give his lecture. Z powodu choroby, prof. Watkins nie może wygłosić wykładu. happen to... - przypadkowo coś zrobić When somebody happened to mention the past, he would just remain silent... Kiedy ktoś przypadkowo (tak się stało, że) wspomniał o przeszłości, on pozostawał w milczeniu... Zauważmy, że po czasowniku happen występuje pełny bezokolicznik (to do, to go, to be etc.): I happened to be present - Zdarzyło się tak, że byłem obecny (akurat byłem wtedy obecny). Did you happen to see my keys there? - Czy może tam widziałeś moje klucze? to make sb. do sth. - sprawić, by ktoś coś zrobił; zmuszać kogoś do zrobienia czegoś, przyczynić się do tego, że ktoś coś zrobił: The loss of the family’s jewel made him suffer. Utrata rodzinnego klejnotu sprawiała, że cierpiał. I made him go there - Sprawiłem, że tam poszedł. You make me cry - Przez ciebie płaczę. Zauważmy, że po make występuje najpierw dopełnienie (him, her, me, John, people etc.) a następnie czasownik w formie prostej (nie poprzedzony to ani bez przyrostka -ing): I made him go there - Sprawiłem, że tam poszedł (kazałem mu). They made us join them - Sprawili, byśmy się do nich przyłączyli. Kiedy zdanie zamienimy na stronę bierną, czasownik występuje bezpośrednio po make i jest pełnym bezokolicznikiem (poprzedzony to): He was made to go there - Zmuszono go, by tam poszedł. We were made to join them - Zmuszono nas, byśmy się do nich przyłączyli. porównaj: I made him send the letter - He was made to send the letter She made me help her - I was made to help her in common - wspólne They had a lot in common - Mieli wiele wspólnego. Przypomnijmy, że samo common oznacza pospolity, ogólnie znany. Exercise Finish the second sentence in such a way that it means the same as the first one. Use the word given without changing its form. example: There were a lot of things which made them similar. common

13

answer They had a lot in common. 1. I saw him by accident when I was walking down the street. happened 2. Our industry is very similar to French industry. that 3. She caused me to change my job. made 4. I was obliged to carry out that order. made 5. You should read history rather then philosophy. instead 6. Whether you want to come or not is not important. matter 7. We can’t leave home because the weather is bad. due 8. His love for her made him go mad. that 9. I could not resist the temptation to ask her that question. help 10. The things which you are saying are reasonable. what Activity four - focus on structure First read the notes on communicating emphasis Aby podkreślić wykonanie danej czynności lub trwanie jakiegoś stanu, stosuję się elementy pytaniowe dla danej konstrukcji. porównaj: He loves you - On cię lubi He does love you - On naprawdę cię lubi She lives in Chicago - Ona mieszka w Chicago She does live in Chicago - Ona rzeczywiście mieszka w Chicago I work for the police - Pracuję dla policji I do work for the police - Naprawdę pracuję dla policji I helped them do it - Pomogłem im to zrobić I did help them do it - Naprawdę pomogłem im to zrobić He wrote the letter by himself - Napisał ten list sam He did write the letter by himself - Naprawdę napisał ten list sam. Then translate the following: 1. Ona rzeczywiście tam poszła. 2. On naprawdę chce napisać książkę. 3. Oni rzeczywiście się (nawzajem) nienawidzą. 4. Ja doprawdy liczę na ciebie. 5. Oni rzeczywiście przybyli o czwartej. Activity five: revision Translate the following sentences into English: 1. Nastroje polityczne mają wpływ na nasze życie. 2. Jechałem sto kilometrów na godzinę, by zdążyć złapać pociąg. 3. Jechałem tak szybko, byś i ty zdążył złapać pociąg. 4. Z powodu najgorszej katastrofy ekologicznej w tym wieku, zniesiono to przestarzałe (old-fashioned) prawo. 5. Pomimo swoich sprawności detektywistycznych (detectivistic), nie złapał złodzieja. 6. Nie mogłem powstrzymać się od tego, by mu powiedzieć, że jest bardzo bystry. 7. Nie stać mnie na nowy dom, ale dołożę wszelkich starań by kupić go za rok. 8. Nie ruszaj dziecka - na pewno zaśnie za pięć minut. 9. On naprawdę pomógł naszym wrogom. 10. Zmuszono nas, byśmy powiedzieli, że ta bitwa była przegrana. 11. Kiedy samolot wystartował, James Bond natychmiast skontaktował się z generałem. 12. Obraził się gdy mu powiedziałem, że jego żona wygląda jak japońska lalka. 13. Zamiast patrzeć przez okno, zgaś papierosa i weź bagaże. Jesteśmy na miejscu. 14. Bądź na lotnisku o piątej abym mógł cię odebrać. 15. Powiadom mnie, kiedy stworzysz coś nowego. Przyjadę, by to obejrzeć.

14

16. Ktoś, kto działa w imieniu królowej, nie powinien nosić broni. 17. Zapytajmy doktora, czy on przytył tyle co ona. 18. Doradziłem mu, by nie jechał z dużą (high) prędkością. 19. Trzeba go zmusić, by nam powiedział. W przeciwnym razie, nasza siła będzie mniejsza niż siła wroga. 20. To jest twoja odpowiedzialność, by powiadomić ich o stratach, które miały miejsce (take place) z powodu (because of) trzęsienia ziemi.

15

PART THREE along, as if, to associate, attention, to attract, besides, by the way, to calm down. careless (ly), a criminal, cruel, to disappear, an edge, a favour, to get rid of, to give up, to get out, to go on, Have you got a light?, to hit, indoors, to insist, a/to joke, to look out, loud, a member, old-fashioned, pain (ful), to put up with, a relationship, to respect, a scene, to step in, to succeed, to surround, unusual, a victim, to waste, while (...ing), worth While waiting for his brother, Jet took a walk along the edge of the airport’s main building. He could see aeroplanes taking off and disappearing in the clouds above the city. He did not have much luggage with him, so he could afford to spend the time carelessly. The crowd of people was a part of the unforgettable ‘countryside’ of that city. But in spite of being overcrowded, the airport reminded him of what people called ‘the silent island’ - his favourite place in his hometown where people went in order to have a rest. Sometimes so many people entered the area that it looked like an airport. That’s why Jet associated the airport with that place. Members of the Itosu family were especially attracted by that place because it gave them a sense of being together. Indeed, instead of suffering after their painful past experiences and locking themselves up, spending the days indoors, they preferred to say to each other ‘Let’s go somewhere nice and breathe the fresh air’. Jet couldn’t help thinking about his family and about his sense of belonging to it. Each place he visited reminded him of something from his homeland. He would always do his best to give a proof that he was worth his family’s trust. ‘People like you have gone extinct’ - some of his friends used to tell him, but he was used to hearing jokes of this kind. Everybody knew that if one acted on behalf of one’s family, one must be relied on. Of course, some people considered it to be rather old-fashioned and advised Jet to forget about ‘something that belonged to past centuries’, and he sometimes felt like punishing them for that ‘ugly attitude’, but he would soon forget about that, thinking that he just must put up with it. ‘But it’s a disaster worse than an earthquake when the new generation cannot respect their fathers’ - he said to himself in a low voice – ‘we should do away with this’. When he was having this walk and considering his relationship with his motherland, he witnessed a strange scene: three tall and strongly-built men suddenly attacked a woman, beating her and taking her handbag. They did it with such strength that all the other people were afraid to react. This made Jet think about the young generation: ‘Why are the young people turning to the bad ways? Certainly, they have bad patterns from others. TV only shows violence and sex, schools brainwash instead of teaching, parents are busy working and keep their kids busy by putting them in front of the computer screen and false religious leaders claim they are gods, at the same time making fun of true religion. Moral authority is being laughed at and stupid or false messages are being promoted under the word tolerance. Anything which is different is being supported even if it is harmful, while everything which has been traditionally accepted is being faught against. And later we have such bad guys who can’t respect others.’

Seeing the attackers beat the lady, Itosu decided to step in. - Have you got a light? - he said to one of them. - You’d better go away while you are alive, or else I’ll get rid of you, old man - said one of the attackers. - I didn’t mean to offend you - said Itosu - I just feel like having a cigarette and I hoped that perhaps you could help me light my cigarette. Did I say something wrong?

16

- I can’t put up with that guy, let’s get rid of him - said another. This scene had already attracted the attention of the crowd who suddenly surrounded them. A very funny sight: a woman lying on the ground, three cruel bandits who were holding her handbag and a Japanese who wouldn’t give up asking them for a light. Suddenly one of the three men took out some sharp weapon and tried to hurt Itosu, but he did not succeed in doing so. Itosu moved sideways as quickly as a snake, making it impossible for his attacker to hurt him. - Strange habits you guys have here abroad - said Jet - I ask you for a favour and you want to kill me. I don’t understand this. - How dare you disturb us!? - said the third man - you will be dead in a minute. He tried to hit Itosu in the face with his fist, but again Itosu moved very quickly to the side and the man’s fist missed. - Since you have mentioned disturbing other people - Itosu said, as if nothing unusual was going on - why are you disturbing this lady? Don’t you know that you should respect people who are older than yourself? Give her handbag back and maybe I’ll spare you. - This old grandpa is offending us! - one of them said in a loud voice. - Are you a priest or someone to teach us? - another one said and again tried to hit Itosu, also missing this time. - You all have put on too much weight - said Jet - or the weather is clearly affecting your skills. You should practise more. Either you start taking care of your health or you will suffer from serious heart diseases when you are older. You guys look miserable. Get out of here or otherwise you will be punished. He knew it was not his job to punish people - he would not put himself in the place of God. But if somebody is in trouble, you should act, shouldn’t you? At this moment, one of the criminals pulled out a gun. - It’s high time we stopped making this scene - said Itosu, kicking the gun out of the man’s hand. When the three men attacked him at the same time, he made some quick movements which were difficult to follow, but after a few seconds the three criminals were lying on the ground. - Here is your handbag - Itosu said to the woman, handing over her property. - Thank you so much. If you hadn’t helped me, I would have lost it. - My pleasure. After a while Itosu, the woman and the three men were surrounded by the police. - Is this a battle or what? - said one of the policemen - who has been causing this trouble? - You are looking at them - the woman said, pointing at the three men. - They have just fallen asleep - said Jet - because it has taken you so long to arrive here. - I’m pleased to see you, my brother! - a voice could be heard from some distance - and I see you have already got involved in social interaction. - Sean! I’m glad you’ve come. Let’s get out of here. - Who’s that? - asked the officer. - It’s my brother. He has come to pick me up. I must be going. Let me know what punishment the court will give to these three. They drove away at low speed, because Jet wanted to see what was happening with his three ‘victims’. - You see, they are moving. I didn’t do anything wrong to them - said Jet in order to calm himself down. - How did it happen? - asked Sean.

17

- There were three guys who insisted on being taught a lesson. - And did you succeed in teaching them? - I don’t think so. My teaching was eventually so boring that they fell asleep - answered Jet, stressing the word fell. - Look out so that you don’t find yourself at war with one of the gangs here. Our family would be let down if they found out that you are wasting your time. But let’s not be concerned with such details. We must hurry - our meal is ready. - Look out, there may be police about trying to fine you for speeding. - Don’t joke. An old Ford does not attract their attention so much. It’s not worth trying to catch a car which cannot do more than eighty miles per hour. And besides, it doesn’t matter. Fifty dollars is a loss, but it’s nothing unusual here. - I personally don’t enjoy being a victim of their bad mood. And, by the way, put out this cigarette. Smoking affects your health - said Jet in an authoritative sort of voice. - So you don’t smoke? Why did you ask those three men for a light? - It was a joke. They insisted on being told a joke. - I don’t understand you. - A joke is something you can compare to a good lesson. Good teachers always associate teaching with having fun. - What are you talking about? - Doesn’t matter. I’d rather you switched on the lights, it’s beginning to rain. - Strange. There’s been quite a lot of rain recently. There have even been floods. - It’s probably due to the climatic changes. We are creating these problems for ourselves. We are changing the planet into our enemy. In a few years’ time we won’t be able to get rid of all the problems we have created. - I’m aware of that. But it’s not our responsibility to solve such problems. Our responsibility is to find the jewel. Today we shall get in touch with somebody who will try to help you. Activity one - focus on lexis Put the following words in the sentences below: along, associate, attracts, calm, carelessly, cruel, fashioned, favour, give, going, light, loudly, painful, put, relationships, rid, step, succeed, surrounded, victim, wasting, worth, 1. Your attitude is very old-.................... . You should not be so traditional about this issue. 2. Magnet is an iron object which .................... other iron objects. 3. Diplomatic .................... between Poland and France are generally thought to be good. 4. There is no need to be so nervous. Please take a seat and .................... down. 5. I’ve bought a new car and now I must get .................... of the old one. 6. The .................... of the robbery says she could easily recognise the attackers. 7. Tom was walking .................... the edge of his field and measuring its length. 8. I’m not in favour of keeping animals in cages. I think it’s .................... to treat them like that. 9. Could you do me a ....................? I need someone to help me carry these boxes. 10. Her children are so impolite and rude. I can’t .................... up with them any more. 11. Instead of .................... your time reading this stupid Harlequin, you should do your homework. 12. I’m doing my best to learn for the test and I hope I’ll .................... in passing it. 13. Have you got a ....................? - Sorry, I don’t smoke. 14. The house is situated in the middle of a park. It is .................... by trees. 15. The President said that the army would .................... in if the police alone couldn’t cope with the riots. 16. You acted very .................... . Never again forget to lock the flat before you leave.

18

17. Don’t .................... up! Try until you succeed. 18. What’s .................... on? Why are you not working and what are these strangers doing here? 19. Her husband’s death was a very .................... experience for her. 20. The music is playing too .................... . Turn it down or you will wake up the baby. 21. I only gave 20 pounds for this vase but it’s certainly .................... more than that. 22. I .................... the word boat with sheep, because they have similar meanings. Activity two - idioms and phrases First study the following expressions: by the way - a propos to calm down - uspokoić się to get rid of - pozbyć się to give up - poddać się to get out - 1. wysiadać; 2. wynosić się What’s going on? - Co się dzieje? Have you got a light? - Masz ogień? old-fashioned - przestarzały, nie na czasie to put up with - tolerować, znosić to step in - wkroczyć (o policji, wojsku) Look out! - Uważaj! to look out for... - uważać na... Then complete the sentences: 1. Look .......... for thieves in this shop. It’s easy to be robbed here. 2. I don’t need this old computer. I’d like to get rid .......... it. Would you like to take it? 3. What’s going ..........? What are these people doing here? 4. Have you got .......... light? - Sorry, I don’t smoke. 5. Calm ..........! There is no need to be worried. Your daughter is safe. 6. This work is very difficult for me but I’m not going to give .......... . I must cope with it. 7. I can’t put up .......... her children. They are so noisy. 8. If the crowd does not disperse, the police will step .......... . 9. Look ..........! There’s a car coming! 10. And .......... the way, Mr Jones, when are you going to finish the plan for September? Activity three - phrases and constructions First study the phrases and constructions below: while - podczas gdy While (Jet was) waiting for his brother, he took a walk. Podczas gdy Jet czekał na brata, przeszedł się (na spacer). Kiedy elementy podane wyżej w nawiasach opuścimy, otrzymamy: While waiting for his brother, he took a walk. W trakcie czekania na brata, poszedł na spacer. what - to co, tego, co (patrz Part Two, Activity Three) The airport reminded him of what people called ‘the silent island’ (a nie of this what...) Lotnisko przypominało mu to, co ludzie nazywali ‘cichą wyspą’. Listen to what he is saying! - Słuchaj tego, co on mówi! (a nie to this what...) It will depend on what they decide to do. (a nie on this what...) To będzie zależeć od tego, co oni zadecydują zrobić. something that - coś co Something that belonged to the past centuries (a nie something what). Coś, co należało do zeszłych stuleci. Quarrelling is something that I don’t like. (a nie something what) Kłócenie się jest czymś, czego nie lubię.

19

W niektórych zdaniach something that można zastąpić samym what. porównaj: Quarrelling is something that I don’t like - Kłócenie się jest czymś, czego nie lubię. Quarrelling is what I don’t like - Kłócenie się jest tym, czego nie lubię. W zdaniach typu it is something that wyraz that jest często pomijany: A joke is something (that) you can compare to a good lesson. Żart jest czymś, co można porównać do dobrej lekcji. That’s why... - Oto dlaczego...; Właśnie dlatego... That’s why Jet associated the airport with that place. Właśnie dlatego Jet kojarzył lotnisko z tym miejscem. Zauważ podobieństwo z: that’s how - właśnie tak, that’s when - właśnie wtedy, that’s how much - właśnie tyle, that’s where - właśnie tam That’s how it happened - Właśnie tak to się stało (Oto jak to się stało). That’s when I saw it - Właśnie wtedy to zobaczyłem. That’s how much money I need - Właśnie tyle potrzebuję pieniędzy. That’s where I saw them - Właśnie tam ich widziałam. used to - znaczenie podobne do would, lecz szerzej stosowane: When I was younger I used to get up early. When I was younger, I would get up early. Kiedy byłem młodszy, wcześnie wstawałem. used to również oznacza czynności lub stany, które kiedyś trwały a obecnie nie trwają: I used to be a rich man - Kiedyś byłem bogatym człowiekiem (lecz już nie jestem). uwaga: I used to work (kiedyś pracowałem) jest bardzo często mylone z I am used to working (jestem przyzwyczajony do pracowania). Drugi element różni się od pierwszego tym, że po podmiocie (I) pojawia się czasownik to be (am), natomiast czasownik work występuje w formie gerundialnej. porównaj: I used to go for a walk early in the morning - Kiedyś chodziłem na spacery wcześnie rano. I am used to going for a walk early in the morning - Jestem przyzwyczajony chodzić na spacer wcześnie rano. Some of his friends used to tell him this, but he was used to hearing jokes of this kind. Niektórzy jego przyjaciele kiedyś mu to mówili, lecz on był przyzwyczajony słyszeć żarty w tym rodzaju. I feel like... - chce mi się... He sometimes felt like punishing them for that ‘ugly attitude’. Czasami chciało mu się ukarać ich za ich ‘brzydką postawę’. Zauważ, że czasownik po to feel like występuje w formie gerundialnej: Do you feel like going for a walk? - Chce ci się iść na spacer? What do you feel like doing? - Co masz ochotę robić? to be afraid - bać się, obawiać się uwaga: to be afraid to do something oznacza obawiać się coś zrobić natomiast

20

to be afraid of something oznacza obawiać się czegoś. All the other people were afraid to react. Wszyscy inni ludzie bali się zareagować. All the other people were afraid of the criminals’ reaction. Wszyscy inni ludzie bali się reakcji przestępców. You’d better... (You had better) - Lepiej, żebyś..., lepiej... (zrób coś) You’d better go away! - Lepiej odejdź! He had better listen to what I tell him - Niech on lepiej słucha, co mu mówię I’d rather you... (I would rather) - Wolałbym żebyś...; Lepiej byłoby gdybyś..., Ty lepiej... I’d rather you switched on the lights. Lepiej będzie jeśli włączysz światła. uwaga: Po you had better występuje czasownik w formie prostej, podczas gdy po I would rather występuje najpierw dopełnienie (you, he, it etc.) a dopiero potem czasownik, i to w formie przeszłej. porównaj: You had better go there now. - Lepiej idź tam teraz. I would rather you went there now. - Lepiej by było, gdybyś tam teraz poszedł. They had better not do it. - Lepiej niech oni tego nie robią. I would rather they did not do it. - Lepiej by było, gdyby oni tego nie robili. mean to do sth. - zamierzać, mieć intencję I didn’t mean to offend you. Nie miałem zamiaru ciebie obrażać. (Nie to było moim celem) to succeed in- dokonać udanej próby; osiągnąć sukces He did not succeed in doing it. - Nie udało mu się tego zrobić. Zauważ, że po succeed in występuje czasownik w formie gerundialnej: They succeeded in passing their exam. (a nie to pass) - Udało im się zdać egzamin. to make it impossible for sb. to do sth. - uniemożliwić komuś zrobienie czegoś Itosu moved sideways as quickly as a snake, making it impossible for his attacker to hurt him. Itosu odsunął się na bok tak szybko jak wąż, uniemożliwiając atakującemu zranienie go. as if - jak gdyby Since you have mentioned disturbing other people - Itosu said, as if nothing unusual was going on - why are you disturbing this lady? Skoro już wspominasz o przeszkadzaniu innym ludziom - powiedział Itosu, tak jak gdyby nic niezwykłego się nie działo - dlaczego przeszkadzasz tej pani? uwaga: as if posiada tzw. znaczenie realne i nierealne. W przypadku znaczenia realnego, np. w zdaniu You look as if you are tired (Wyglądasz, jakbyś był zmęczony) rzeczywiście chcemy powiedzieć, że adresat wypowiedzi wygląda na zmęczonego. W takim przypadku po as if występuje czasownik w czasie teraźniejszym (you are). Natomiast znaczenie nierealne, np. w zdaniu You look as if you were a Martian (Wyglądasz, jakbyś był Marsjaninem) sygnalizuje jedynie pewne porównanie, którego nie wolno traktować dosłownie. W takim przypadku po as if występuje czasownik w formie przeszłej (you were).

21

Porównaj: You look as if you are drunk - Wyglądasz mi na pijanego (myślę, że jesteś pijany). You look as if you were drunk - Wyglądasz, jakbyś był pijany (choć wiem, że nie jesteś - porównuję jedynie twój wygląd do wyglądu osoby pijanej). either...or... - albo...albo... Either you start taking care of your health or you will suffer from serious diseases when you are older. Albo zaczniecie dbać o zdrowie albo będziecie cierpieć na poważne choroby kiedy będziecie starsi. You can either win or lose - Możesz albo wygrać albo przegrać. to suffer from - cierpieć na He suffers from heart disease - Cierpi na chorobę serca. It’s high time I... - najwyższy czas żebym... It’s high time we stopped making this scene. Najwyższy czas, byśmy przestali urządzać tę scenę. uwaga: Po it’s high time występuje czas przeszły (osobowo) lub bezokolicznik (bezosobowo): It’s high time we went home - It’s high time to go home. It’s high time they helped her - It’s high time (for them) to help her. to insist on - nalegać na I insist on telling them the truth - Nalegam, by powiedzieć im prawdę (na powiedzenie im prawdy). I insist on being told the truth - Nalegam, by mi powiedziano prawdę (na ‘bycie powiedzianym’ prawdę). Zauważ, że po insist on występuje czasownik w formie gerundialnej. Jeśli nalegam na to, żebym ja lub ktoś inny coś komuś powiedział (ja sam nalegam, abym ja sam lub ktoś inny powiedział), powiem I insist on telling them - Nalegam, by im powiedzieć. Jeśli natomiast nalegam, by mnie powiedziano, użyję strony biernej, w której to czasownik to be wystąpi w formie gerundialnej: I insist on being told - Nalegam, by mi powiedziano (na bycie powiedzianym). There were three guys who insisted on being taught a lesson. Było trzech gości, którzy nalegali, by im sprawić lekcję. to be concerned with - zajmować się (czymś), poświęcać czemuś uwagę But let’s not be concerned with such details - Ale nie zajmujmy się szczegółami. It’s not worth... - Nie warto... It’s not worth trying to catch... Nie warto próbować łapać... Zauważ, że po it’s not worth występuje czasownik w formie gerundialnej (i bezosobowo): It’s not worth telling him - Nie warto mu mówić. It’s not worth doing it - Nie warto tego robić. exercise:

22

Finish the second sentence in such a way that it means the same as the first one. Use the beginnings of the sentences which are given. example: He likes sweets. He is.............. answer: He is fond of sweets. 1. It would be better if you stayed at home. I’d rather........................................................................................................ 2. Let’s not think about it now. Let’s not be .................................................................................................... 3. You have two possibilities: passing or failing. You can .......................................................................................................... 4. You look like a Star-Trek fighter. You look as if ................................................................................................. 5. When I was younger I would often visit my cousins. I used ............................................................................................................. 6. It’s nothing unusual for me to walk 20 kilometres. I am ................................................................................................................ 7. It’s nothing unusual for me to be visited by friends at midnight. I am used......................................................................................................... 8. I’d rather you didn’t tell him. You had ........................................................................................................... 9. Don’t try to convince him. It’s pointless. It’s not worth ................................................................................................... 10. I am not in the right mood to go swimming now. I don’t feel........................................................................................................ 11. Did you manage to complete that difficult task? Did you succeed ............................................................................................... 12. The arguments which you have given are reasonable. What ................................................................................................................ 13. ‘Please, let’s try out this car’ - said Mary. Mary insisted ................................................................................................... 14. ‘Please, take me to the cinema’ - said Mary. Mary insisted .................................................................................................... 15. He is very ill. He has asthma. He suffers .......................................................................................................... 16. What gets on my nerves is a stupid joke. A stupid joke is something ................................................................................ 17. It’s high time (for us) to finish this exercise. It’s high time we ............................................................................................

23

18. He went for a walk. All the time he thought about his job. While ............................................................................................................. 19. It was not my intention to hurt you. I didn’t mean ................................................................................................. 20. Does this man scare you? Are you ........................................................................................................... Activity four - focus on structure. The third conditional (trzeci okres warunkowy) Trzeci okres warunkowy odnosi się do przeszłości i jest używany w celu wyrażenia nierealnych już ewentualności (mówiąc potocznie, są to zdania typu Co by było gdyby było). Podobieństwem do okresu warunkowego drugiego jest to, że zarówno drugi jak i trzeci odnoszą się do rzeczy już nierealnych. Różnicą jest to, że drugi okres warunkowy odnosi się do teraźniejszości lub nawet przyszłości (nierealnej), a trzeci do przeszłości. porównaj: If you didn’t help me, I would not know what to do. Gdybyś mi nie pomagał (teraz, w ogóle), nie wiedziałbym, co robić. If you hadn’t helped me, I would have lost it. Gdybyś mi nie pomógł (w przeszłości), straciłbym to. Przypomnijmy, że pierwszy okres warunkowy odnosi się do przyszłości realnej, czyli takiej, gdzie spełnienie określonego warunku jest wciąż kwestią otwartą. porównaj: If you help me, I will succeed. - Jeśli mi pomożesz, uda mi się. (jest to realne) If you helped me, I would succeed. - Gdybyś mi pomógł (teraz), udałoby mi się. (ale nie pomagasz - nierealne) If you had helped me, I would have succeeded. Gdybyś mi pomógł (w przeszłości), udałoby mi się. (ale tak nie było) Zestawmy teraz konstrukcję wszystkich trzech okresów warunkowych: pierwszy okres warunkowy (realna przyszłość)

IF PODMIOT (I, you)

PRESENT (see him)

PODMIOT(I, you)

FUTURE (will tell him)

drugi okres warunkowy (nierealna przyszłość lub teraźniejszość)

IF PODMIOT (I, you)

PAST (saw him)

PODMIOT(I, you)

WOULD + czasownik (would tell him)

trzeci okres warunkowy (nierealna przeszłość)

IF PODMIOT (I, you)

PAST PERFECT (had seen him)

PODMIOT(I, you)

WOULD + have + imiesłów bierny (would have told him)

If I see him, I will tell him - Jeśli go zobaczę, powiem mu. If I saw him, I would tell him - Gdybym go zobaczył (teraz), powiedziałbym mu (ale go tu nie ma). If I had seen him, I would have told him - Gdybym go zobaczył (wtedy), to bym był mu powiedział. exercise Translate the following sentences into English:

24

1. a) Jeśli on przyjdzie, zobaczy ciebie. b) Gdyby on teraz przyszedł, zobaczyłby ciebie. c) Gdyby on wczoraj przyszedł, zobaczyłby ciebie. 2. a) Jeśli będziesz w Chicago, pozdrów pana Itosu. b) Gdybyś mieszkał w Chicago, mówiłbyś po angielsku. c) Gdybyś przeprowadził się do Chicago pięć lat temu, poznałbyś mojego dziadka. 3. a) Jeśli będzie jutro padać deszcz, nie pójdziemy na spacer. b) Gdyby teraz padał deszcz, nie musiałbym podlewać (to water) warzyw w ogrodzie. c) Gdyby w lipcu spadł deszcz, nie byłoby tej suszy w sierpniu. 4. a) Co będziesz robić jeśli wygrasz milion dolarów? b) Co byś zrobił, gdybyś teraz wygrał milion dolarów? c) Co byś robił pięć lat temu, gdybyś wygrał wtedy milion dolarów? 5. a) Jeśli mi nie pomożesz, przegram. b) Gdybyś mi nie pomagał w tym roku, nie byłbym w stanie zdawać tych egzaminów. c) Gdybyś mi wczoraj nie pomógł, oni by mnie znaleźli. Activity five - revision exercise one Put in the missing word. Remember that the number of dashes corresponds to the number of letters and that the letters given must not be changed. example: I am very _ _ n _ _ _ . Have you got something to eat? answer: h u n g r y 1. When all the passengers had _ _ _ r _ ed the plane, it took off. 2. The _ _ p _ _ _ n welcomed the passengers on behalf of the whole crew. 3. I will not give up. I will keep trying _ n _ _ l I succeed. 4. I can’t _ f _ _ _ d to buy that expensive car. I haven’t got enough money. 5. Dinosaurs don’t exist any more. They are _ x _ _ _ c _. 6. Please put out your cigarettes and _ _ s _ _ n your safety belts. 7. It was an _ n _ _ _ g _ _ _ _ b _ _ adventure. I’ll always remember it. 8. Small boys usually play with toy cars but girls prefer _ _ _ ls. 9. Britain is an _ s _ _ n _ - it is separated from the main continent by sea. 10. I’m going to buy her a new dress for her birthday. I think it’s a nice _ _ f _. 11. It was a very _ m _ _ t plan. Even Colonel Columbo had problems solving the mystery. 12. The Roman Empire was created in the 8th _ _ n _ _ r _ before Christ. 13. The new law does not _ _ n _ _ _ n you because you are a foreigner. It applies to people who are Polish citizens. 14. How _ _ r _ you say such bad things about my mother?! 15. He lost his _ _ g _ t in that accident. He’s never been able to see again. 16. Get in _ _ u _ _ with me as soon as you arrive. I’ll come to pick you up. 17. The old regulations are stupid. We must do _ w _ _ with them. 18. His _ t _ _ _ g _ _ was amazing. He was able to lift a 150-kilogram log. 19. Accept my congratulations on _ _ h _ _ f of the Governor. He could not come, but he sends you his best wishes for your future work in science. 20. Illegal possession of such _ _ _ p _ _ s as guns or grenades will be punished.

25

21. The situation in the country clearly _ f_ _ _ ts the situation in our families: The poorer the country, the poorer our families. 22. The recent earthquake in Turkey is the worst _ _s_ _ t _ _ this century. 23. Her mother _ d _ _ _ ed her to continue her education. And she was right because nowadays you will not get a good job unless you are well educated. 24. You keep putting on _ _ _ g _ t because you keep eating those McDonald hamburgers. This food is very fattening and unhealthy. 25. You are not allowed to smoke here. Please _ _ _ out your cigarette. 26. Green is my _ _ v _ _ _ _ t _ colour. I like it best of all. 27. They won that battle. It was not easy because the _ n _ _ _ ‘s army was very strong, too. 28. His remark was so funny that I couldn’t _ _ l _ laughing. 29. In _ p _ _ _ of his poor health, he lived longer than all his brothers. 30. The book was so boring that I _ _ _ l asleep while reading it. exercise two - translations. 1. Włącz światło, abym mógł znaleźć twoją książkę. 2. Musisz dołożyć wszelkich starań, by zdać ten test. 3. A propos, nie jestem przyzwyczajony pić kawę z obcymi. 4. Uspokój się. To, co napisałeś, wcale nie jest takie złe. Musimy tylko pozbyć się kilku błędów. 5. Co jest grane? Nie chce się wam pracować? Lepiej róbcie to, co szef wam mówi. 6. Pracował tak dużo, że szef kazał mu wziąć kilka dni wolnego (a few days off). 7. Matka zmusiła Jenny, by oddała swoją lalkę Susan. 8. Jenny została zmuszona do oddania swojej lalki dla Susan. 9. Kiedy byłem młody, często grałem w tenisa (ale już nie gram). 10. Nie traktuj mnie jak jakiegoś żołnierza czy urzędnika (a clerk). 11. Ja naprawdę opisałem im tego człowieka z najmniejszymi szczegółami. 12. Lot został odwołany (cancelled) z powodu złej pogody. 13. John przytył, ponieważ przez pół roku jadł tylko hamburgery i hot dogi. 14. Ten podarunek przypomina mi moje własne urodziny. 15. Nie ma znaczenia, co sąd zadecyduje. Właśnie dlatego nie jestem zmartwiony. 16. Oglądałem telewizor, podczas gdy moja matka rozmawiała przez telefon (on the telephone). 17. Trzęsienie ziemi jest czymś, czego nigdy się nie zapomina. 18. Wyglądasz jakbyś był ministrem. Garnitur, krawat i teczka (a briefcase). 19. Za godzinę przyjdę, by zabrać resztę twoich książek. 20. Mówią, że jestem taki jak Tom, ale wszyscy wiedzą, że go nie lubię.

26

PART FOUR chemist, close (bliski), a couple, current (ly), to deny, to discuss, effort, employ(er, ee), to exchange, to expect, an expression, foreign, to get up to, to give sb. a hand, to go on doing sth., Government, a handbag, impressive, in favour of, to interrupt, a lecture, to make up (wymyślać), marriage, medicine, an official, patience, a post, psychological, quality, report (donosić), rude, sensitive about, to take up, visible, a waiter, to whisper, Sataro Sami, a Japanese Embassy employee, was already waiting for Jet and Sean in a hotel room which Sean had rented for this occasion. Meetings in hotel rooms are often associated with some secret purpose or something like that, so Jet already knew what to expect: they were just about to meet someone who was to help Jet locate the jewel. Jet was not in favour of using Government or diplomatic institution employees, but Sataro Sami was not just an official. He had got the post in the Embassy because he was supported by the party which was currently in power in Japan. And, because the Itosu family had often done favours to them, it was now their turn to give them a hand. Sataro had been told by his Foreign Affairs Minister that he must do his best to provide them with any necessary information or anything else that could help Jet Itosu succeed in getting back his family’s lost property. When they entered the hotel, they were led to a room where their meal was waiting for them. The waiter switched on the light so that they could see things better in the rainy weather. - Have you got a light? - Sean asked the waiter when he realised he had lost his own lighter. - Of course, sir - answered the waiter. - I told you to give up that bad habit - said Jet - you had better take up jogging or swimming. - You talk to me as if you were my teacher. I would rather you were more tolerant. Don’t tell me what to do. Instead of this, I suggest that you should get rid of your bad habits, always insisting that somebody should stop doing something. I can’t put up with it. I would advise you to start drinking whiskey because it calms you down. - Don’t joke. This is a waste of money. I can’t afford this. I know better ways of calming down. And cheaper. What you need is patience. And, since you mention tolerance, let me explain something to you, kid. To be tolerant means that you often accept someone’s different oppinion or attitude, but it doesn’t mean that you must agree with it.

- Often, not always? - Not always. If an attitude is harmful, you don’t need to be tolerant. For example, if

somebody believes that his nation is superior to other nations, we don’t have to tolerate their point of view because all nations should be treated as equal. Or if somebody proposes ideas which are based on hatred towards your religion, you don’t have to tolerate their ideas. Satanists base their beliefs on hatred towards some other people because they don’t have anything good to propose. They only teach people to hate. Such beliefs should not be tolerated. We should not tolerate intolerance, should we? If you use the word tolerance, make sure you know what it means. I don’t have to tolerate the fact that my younger brother is destroying his health by smoking too much. - Spare me this lecture if you don’t want me to suffer. - OK, but get in touch with a good doctor as soon as possible, or else it will be too late. And besides, if you keep acting so carelessly, your organism will punish you very badly.

27

- But at least it won’t be the court. Although this conversation could have sounded rude to someone who was watching that scene, they did respect each other. They were both aware of each other’s respect, so they could afford to pretend to be offending each other. The more they quarrelled like this, the more close relationship they showed to each other. Even if a crowd of people was watching them do it, they didn’t care. And, of course, it did attract the crowd’s attention. - By the way - said Jet - were we not to meet someone very important here? A Government employee or someone like that? - He will join us when we have had our meal. Or rather we will join him. He didn’t want anybody to see us eat together. Walls have ears, you know. - So where are we to meet him? - In his room. - Don’t you think he’s too sensitive about this? - His safety is his own responsibility. Let’s not be concerned with this. - I find this unusual. Is he really surrounded by people who follow him and report to the Embassy what he does and whom he meets? - Maybe, but it doesn’t matter to us. The quality of his relationships with his bosses should not interest us. Otherwise we will be concerned with too many details and will forget about our own responsibility. And considering unimportant details will cause us to forget about it. - But remember, my dear, that it is details that can help us. If you miss an important detail, you may lose the whole story. Our story must take us to the Honshu Jewel. - Sataro must take care of his details and we must take care of ours. By the way, I didn’t realise you were so sensitive about details. - I’m in favour of paying attention to details that matter and ignoring those that don’t.

- An example maybe? - Sure. I’m pleased to hear this question and I’ll be quick to answer it. The couple sitting at the table near the window are getting up to something. They are discussing some secret affair. - You remind me of Sherlock Holmes. How did you guess? - They are speaking in a whisper, which means that they would not like others to hear their conversation. If they didn’t care, they would talk more loudly. - Nothing unusual. They might be talking about their marriage problems or exchanging views concerning politics. - They could, but they aren’t. You need more psychological skills to notice that. - Like? - Look at the expression on her face. The subject of their conversation is not something that causes her to get emotional. Their relationship is not so close. They are not a married couple and they aren’t even close friends. They aren’t discussing politics either, because they are being too careful. Politics is not worth such effort to keep something secret. - Very impressive. I mean no offence, brother, or I wouldn’t dare to deny that what you are saying is reasonable, but are you not making it up? Please go on talking, though. - When they were entering this hotel, she was in a hurry. - Sure, I wouldn’t notice - Sean interrupted to make his joke - I can see the energy around her neck still moving. - Don’t be silly. It’s something visible. Her scarf. It’s tied around her neck in a not-too-tidy way. And it’s been twisted around by the wind. If she hadn’t been in a hurry, she would have

28

first gone to the bathroom to spend two minutes in front of the mirror. That’s what women always do, isn’t it? - Very well, then. Anything more about them? - Here you are. Before entering this hotel they were driving from an Easterly direction. It was the man who drove. While they were driving, she suffered some pain in her body, but this pain was not caused by this man’s violence. She probably suffers from some disease. - How did you figure that out? - There are men’s sunglasses lying on the table. The sun is already rather low in the sky, right above the horizon. Nobody wears glasses at this time of the day except for driving. So they must have been driving. You use sunglasses for driving when the sun is shining in front of your eyes. The sun is now over the Western part of the horizon, so he was coming from the East. Otherwise the sun would not have been in front of him. - And the pain? - There is a small box with pain-killers on the table. They bought the medicine on their way here because the woman had some kind of pain. - They could have taken it from home, couldn’t they? - See that little plastic bag with the words Alan’s Drugstore written on it? They put medicine in such bags when they sell it. You don’t take medicine from home and the bag in which the chemist gave it to you, do you? - Very smart, indeed. - This man is a criminal and the woman’s husband is his victim. The man is rather old-fashioned, he likes spending his time indoors, he picks up his own wife from work every Wednesday. He is currently employed by the army. He can be very cruel for foreigners, especially those of German origin, and last Friday he hit the edge of his table with his head. His father died in the battle of Arnhem during the Second World War. On August 17th, 1963, he read the first novel in his life. - It’s hard to believe. I’m very impatient to hear your explanation. How do you know? - Look at his left ear. Two centimetres behind it ... At this moment the waiter interrupted them: - Excuse me, gentlemen, but Mr Sataro Sami is expecting you in his room. And there was another man who introduced himself: - My name is Soto Yabu. The Ambassador has asked me to make sure that you have everything you have. I will be downstairs in case you need something. Jet found it a bit strange, because he had thought nobody knew about their meeting with Sataro. He would certainly ask the Embassy employee what it meant. Activity one - focus on lexis Insert the following words in the sentences below: close, couple, current, effort, employees, expecting, foreign, getting, hand, go, Government, favour, interrupt, lecture, making, patience, post, quality, reported, rude, sensitive, take, visible, whispered, 1. She is so ...SENSITIVE... about her appearance. If you tell her she’s fat, she will be very upset. 2. You will not learn English if you don’t make ..EFFORT.. . Nothing ever comes easily. 3. You need more ...PATIENCE... with her. Don’t get offended so quickly when she says something stupid. 4. I can’t lift this heavy chest. Could you give me a …FAVOUR... ? 5. He is my ...CLOSE... friend. We tell each other everything.

29

6. You should not have beaten that man. I’m not in .......... of violence. 7. He .......... something to her, but I couldn’t hear it. 8. The topic of Prof. Brown’s today’s ...LECTURE... is ‘Nuclear energy in industry’. 9. The ...GOVERNMENT... should be making more effort to stop unemployment. 10. The Moon is .......... with the naked eye. For a good view of other planets you need a telescope. 11. A ..... was sitting next to us. The man was a soldier and the woman probably a nurse. 12. Did you tell aunt Lucy that she was old? That was very ...RUDE... . 13. Is this a true story or are you ...MAKING... it up? 14. What are you ...HAND... up to, children? Jim, what are you hiding under the bed? 15. ...GO... on reading, Tom, don’t stop. 16. We are interested in the ...QUALITY... of your work rather than in how much you do. 17. ...TAKE... up some sport, John. You can’t always spend your days sitting at the desk. You need to move. 18. When Sataro became the Ambassador’s adviser, he knew that he got that .......... from the party which he supported. 19. She can’t work too much or carry heavy things. She is ...GETTING... a baby. It’s her seventh month of pregnancy. 20. The .......... inflation rate is 5%. It is 1% higher than two years ago. 21. Wait until I finish speaking! Don’t ...INTERRUPT... me in mid-sentence. 22. A ...FOREIGN... car usually costs more than a Polish one. 23. Over 200 ...EMPLOYEES... are currently working in this firm. 24. When Smith found out about his neighbour’s criminal activity, he immediately .......... to the police. Activity two - idioms and phrases Study these phrases first: something like that - coś takiego; coś w tym rodzaju somebody’s turn to... - czyjaś kolej, by... to be in favour of - popierać to be in power - być przy władzy to give sb. a hand - pomóc komuś to provide sb. with sth. - dostarczyć coś komuś to take up - zacząć uprawiać (e.g. take up a sport) to pay attention to – zwracać uwagę na to get up to sth. - knuć coś to make sth. up - wymyślać coś to go on doing sth. - robić coś dalej on one’s way - w drodze Then complete these sentences: 1. Report to General Wilson - he will provide you .......... more details on this operation. 2. Go ...ON... working, boys, don’t let me disturb you. I just want to have a look at the computer. 3. I met Juliet when I was on ...HER... way to school. 4. I’m not in favour .......... keeping animals in cages, you know. I’m an ecologist. 5. Hey, you two! What are you getting up ..........? Come on, show me what you are hiding there. 6. When the socialists were .......... power, they fulfilled few of their promises. 7. I don’t believe that his story is true. He just made it all .......... in order to impress us. 8. Could you .......... me a hand with these books? Help me carry them to the classroom. 9. A robbery in our school?! Something like .......... has never happened here before. 10. If we don’t pay attention .......... details, we may not fully understand bigger things. 11. I’m going to take .......... jogging. It’s high time I did something to lose weight. 12. Oh, no, my friend. I won’t let you pay for the drink again. It’s my .......... now. Activity three - phrases and constructions Study these phrases first: to be just about to do sth. - mieć za chwilę coś zrobić; właśnie mieć coś zrobić They were just about to meet someone who was to help ...

30

Właśnie mieli spotkać kogoś, kto miał pomóc... I was just about to leave when I heard the telephone ring. Właśnie miałem wyjść, kiedy usłyszałem, jak zadzwonił telefon. to be to do sth. - mieć coś zrobić (zgodnie z wcześniejszymi ustaleniami) They were to meet someone who was to help Jet. Mieli spotkać kogoś, kto miał pomóc Jetowi. Were we not to meet someone very important here? Nie mieliśmy tutaj spotkać kogoś bardzo ważnego? So where are we to meet him? - Więc gdzie mamy go spotkać? What am I to do? - Co mam robić? You are to wait here until I come back - Masz tutaj czekać aż wrócę. to suggest - proponować uwaga: czasownik suggest występuje w dwóch najważniejszych konstrukcjach gramatycznych. Pierwsza z nich, to suggest that somebody should do something - proponować, by ktoś coś zrobił (forma osobowa): I suggest that you (should) get rid of your bad habits. Proponuję, byś pozbył się swoich złych nawyków. Druga z nich, to suggest doing something - proponować zrobić coś, zrobienie czegoś (forma bezosobowa): I suggest getting rid of this problem - Proponuję pozbyć się tego problemu. Zauważmy, że w formie osobowej po I suggest występuje that somebody should do something: I suggest that he should do it himself (a nie np. that he did it himself lub him to do it himself). They suggested that we should stay at home ( a nie np. they suggested us to stay). Natomiast w formie bezosobowej po suggest występuje od razu czasownik w formie gerundialnej: I suggest doing it now (a nie to do it). They suggested staying at home (a nie to stay). to stop doing sth. - przestać coś robić Nie mylić z stop to do sth. - zatrzymać się, by coś zrobić: We stopped buying petrol there because it was too expensive (a nie we stopped to buy). Przestaliśmy kupować tam benzynę, ponieważ była zbyt droga. We stopped to buy some petrol - Zatrzymaliśmy się, by kupić trochę benzyny (a nie we stopped buying). to want sb. to do sth. - chcieć, by ktoś coś zrobił: Spare me this lecture if you don’t want me to suffer (a nie if you don’t want that I suffer). Oszczędź mi ten wykład, jeśli nie chcesz, bym cierpiał. I want you to go there - Chcę, byś tam poszedł (a nie I want that you go there). uwaga: Podobnie zachowują się takie czasowniki, jak np. would like to, tell, advise, cause czy też order: They would not like others to hear their conversation (a nie would not like that others hear). Nie chcieliby, aby inni usłyszeli ich rozmowę. I would like her to come here - Chciałbym, by ona tutaj przyszła (a nie I would like that she came here). Unimportant details will cause us to forget about it (a nie cause that we forget). Nieważne szczegóły sprawią, że zapomnimy o tym.

31

The subject of their conversation is not something that causes her to get emotional. Tematem rozmowy nie jest coś, co sprawia, że ona się emocjonuje. He told me to do it - Kazał mi to zrobić. She advised us to stay at home - Doradziła nam, byśmy zostali w domu. He ordered them to do it at once - Rozkazał im zrobić to natychmiast. or else - lub w przeciwnym razie OK, but get in touch with a good doctor as soon as possible, or else it will be too late. Dobra, ale skontaktuj się z dobrym lekarzem tak szybko jak się da, lub w przeciwnym razie będzie już za późno. the..., the... - im..., tym... The more we know, the less we learn - Im więcej wiemy, tym mniej się uczymy. The more they quarrelled, the closer relationship they showed to each other. Im więcej się kłócili, tym bardziej bliską relację sobie okazywali. The less money, the fewer problems - Im mniej pieniędzy, tym mniej problemów. The more you trust people, the happier you are. Im bardziej ufasz ludziom, tym bardziej jesteś szczęśliwy (tym jesteś szczęśliwszy). to see sb. do sth. - widzieć, jak ktoś coś robi, że coś z robił He didn’t want anybody to see us eat together. On nie chciał, by ktokolwiek widział, że razem jemy. I saw him do it - Widziałem, jak to zrobił (a nie I saw him how he did it). uwaga: Podobnie zachowuje się większość czasowników percepcji, np. watch, czy hear: Even if a crowd of people was watching them do it, they didn’t care. Nawet jeśli tłum ludzi patrzył, jak to robią, nic ich to nie obchodziło. I heard you say it! - Słyszałem, jak to powiedziałeś! Niekiedy po czasowniku np. see czy hear występuje czasownik w formie gerundialnej: I saw him doing it - Widziałem, jak to robi. I heard him singing that song - Słyszałem, jak śpiewał tą piosenkę. Ma to na celu podkreślenie, iż widziałem kogoś w trakcie wykonywania danej czynności, nie widziałem natomiast początku i końca tej czynności. porównaj: I saw him do it - Widziałem, jak to zrobił. I saw him doing it - Widziałem, jak to robił. I heard her say it - Słyszałem, jak to powiedziała I heard her saying it - Słyszałem, jak to mówiła. Jeśli zdanie I heard her say it zamienimy na stronę bierną, otrzymamy She was heard to say it, ponieważ, podobnie jak w przypadku make sb. do sth., w stronie biernej występuje cały bezokolicznik, czyli z to. I saw him steal the car - He was seen to steal the car. They heard you tell him that story - You were heard to tell them that story. Ponieważ powyższa konstrukcja w stronie biernej (be seen to do sth.) uważana jest przez wielu za zbyt formalną, nie jest ona często stosowana w codziennej mowie.

32

I find this unusual - wydaje mi się to niezwykłe (niezwyczajne) I found it a bit strange - Wydało mi się to trochę dziwne. How do you find our new house? - Jak podoba ci się nasz nowy dom (co o nim myślisz, jaki ci się wydaje)? which - stawiane po przecinku i odnoszące się do całości zdania przed przecinkiem oznacza co: They are speaking in whisper, which means that they don’t want us to hear them (a nie what means). Rozmawiają szeptem, co oznacza że nie chcą, byśmy ich słyszeli. You have been overworking recently, which worries me (a nie what worries me). Ostatnio się przepracowujesz, co mnie martwi. Teachers seldom know how to teach, which makes learning difficult (a nie what makes). Nauczyciele rzadko wiedzą jak uczyć, co czyni naukę trudną. being - niekiedy czasownik to be można użyć w formie gerundialnej, jak np. w zdaniu They aren’t discussing politics either, because they are being too careful, gdzie are being oznacza, iż obecnie są, starają się być. porównaj: He is polite - On jest uprzejmy (stwierdzamy jedynie fakt, iż, ogólnie rzecz biorąc, jest uprzejmy). He is being polite - Jest teraz uprzejmy (zachowuje się w tej chwili tak, by być mile postrzeganym). She is a bit diplomatic - Jest trochę dyplomatyczna (ogólnie rzecz biorąc). Look, she is being diplomatic again - Zobacz, ona znowu ‘zgrywa dyplomatkę’. to go on ...ing - robić coś dalej, nie przerywać, robić coś ciągle Nie mylić z go on to do sth. - przejść do następnej czynności zrobienia czegoś: He went on discussing this for two hours - Omawiał to ciągle przez dwie godziny. After presenting the budget, he went on to discuss the problem of housing. Po przedstawieniu budżetu, przedł do omówienia problemu mieszkalnictwa. It is/it was... who/that... - to właśnie... It was the man who drove - To właśnie mężczyzna jechał. It is you that I don’t like - To ciebie nie lubię. It was the Indians who created that culture - To Indianie stworzyli tą kulturę. It was you that I saw there - To ciebie tam widziałem. Now do this exercise: translate the words or expressions in brackets into English. 1. The country’s economy did not improve, (co).................... forced the Prime Minister to step down. 2. (Mów dalej)...................., don’t stop. 3. I hope you don’t think that what you are saying about yourself is true. You are just (jesteś) .................... silly. 4. I saw him (jak ukradł) .................... your suitcase. 5. He was seen (jak ukradł).................... your hat, too. 6. I think you should eat more, (lub w przeciwnym razie) .................... you will lose too much weight. 7. How (podoba ci się, sprawia wrażenie) .................... your new job? 8. (Im).......... more money you have, (tym) ............ less time you waste. 9 I want (żebyś przyszedł) .................... to my office at once. 10. (Właśnie miałem) .................... phone you when you came. 11. (Masz).................... to listen to what I tell you. 12. I stopped (uczyć się).................... German because I was making too little progress.

33

13. I suggest (żeby on przyszedł) .................... to us in the afternoon. 14. We stopped (by odpocząć) ...................... for a while. 15. He suggested (żeby kupić) ...................... something new. 16. (To ty) ...................... told father about the plan! 17. (To ciebie) .................... I saw at midnight in the garden! 18. I heard (jak powiedziałeś) .................... that lie! Don’t deny it! 19. The climate (powoduje, że zwierzęta) .................... change their habits. 20. I would like (żeby przyszłość była) .................... better than the past was. Activity four - focus on structure The Past Infinitive. The Past Infinitive (bezokolicznik czasu przeszłego) jest czymś, co nie występuje w języku polskim. Podczas gdy to do oznacza robić, to have done oznacza robić w przeszłości lub mieć zrobione. porównaj: You should do it - Powinieneś to zrobić. You should have done it - Powinieneś był to zrobić (Powinieneś to mieć już zrobione). He must be there - Musi tam być (Zapewne tam jest). He must have been there - Musiał tam być (Zapewne tam był). Nie mylić z He had to be there, co oznacza że musiał tam być, ponieważ był to tego zobligowany. Podczas gdy He must have been there wyraża naszą obecną pewność co do tego, że on był tam w przeszłości, to He had to be there wyraża zobligowanie istniejące już w przeszłości. Zatem bezokolicznik czasu przeszłego jest w tym przypadku sposobem, by wyrazić nasz obecny stan umysłowy (pewność) co do zdarzeń mających miejsce w przeszłości. He must have seen you - Musiał ciebie widzieć; zapewne ciebie widział; jestem pewien, że ciebie widział (jestem pewien w chwili mówienia, że on wtedy a wtedy ciebie widział). He had to see you - Musiał się z tobą zobaczyć; istniała wtedy potrzeba, by się z tobą zobaczył. He may know the answer - On może znać odpowiedź (Może on zna odpowiedź). He may have known the answer - On może znał odpowiedź (w obecnej chwili dopuszczam możliwość, że on w przeszłości znał odpowiedź. Mamy więc znowu do czynienia z obecnym stanem umysłowym mówcy odnośnie zdarzeń z przeszłości). You can’t see him, he’s invisible - Nie możesz go zobaczyć, jest niewidzialny. You can’t have seen him at five. He was away at that time. Nie mogłeś go widzieć (nie możliwe, że widziałeś) o piątej. Nie było go wtedy w domu. exercise Finish the second sentence in such a way that it means the same as the previous one. 1. It is impossible that he was there yesterday. He ............................................................................................................. 2. It was unfair that you didn’t come at seven. You .......................................................................................................... 3. It is possible that they wrote the letter. They ......................................................................................................... 4. You bought too much bread. It was not necessary.

34

You needn’t ............................................................................................. 5. It was careless of you to tell him that secret. You ........................................................................................................ 6. I’m sure they sent the letter on their way home. They ....................................................................................................... 7. It’s not impossible that she saw him at the station. She ......................................................................................................... 8. I can’t believe that he stole all that money. He .......................................................................................................... Activity five - revision. Select the right answer or answers, remembering that more than one answer may be possible in this exercise. 1. Great Britain is a/an .......... . It is surrounded by water. A jewel B island C edge D joke 2. This house is too expensive. I can’t .......... to buy it. A expect B afford C offend D mention 3. Please accept my best wishes which I would like to express .......... the Governor. A on behalf of B in front of C as if I were D together with 4. .......... . This road is very dangerous. A Put out your cigarette B Look out for criminals C Take care of her D Take a weapon 5. I didn’t .......... to offend you. If I said something wrong, I’m sorry. A expect B want C enter D mean 6. Father works so much .......... have something to eat. A in order to you B so that you could C as if you had D while making you 7. His .......... doesn’t matter. I’ll win the fight anyway. A skill B strength C weapon D victim 8. We don’t need this old television-set. Let’s .......... . A Give it up B sell it to someone C get rid of it D throw it away 9. The aeroplane was flying 5 kilometres .......... the sea. A away B over C in front of D above 10. .......... his young age, he has already a lot of travelling experience. A Due to B Despite C In spite of D Instead of 11. You see that hill over there? .......... I saw the UFO. A It’s just there B That’s where C It’s just where D That’s there 12. Your remark was very .......... . You should be more polite to your parents.

35

A pleased B respect C loud D rude 13. The taste of blood in sea water .......... sharks. Let’s get out of here. A concerns B steps in C wastes D attracts 14. I .......... so late, don’t worry. I’m not tired. A used to work B go on working C am used to working D go on to work 15. The cakes looked so delicious that I couldn’t .......... one. A help taste B help to taste C help tasting D help to testing 16. That was .......... view: the mountains over the sea’s horizon line and the sun above it all. A my favourite B a very impressive C a sensitive D an unforgettable 17. If you have .......... in your back, just take this medicine. A attention B a pain C a cause D a stress 18. You’d better do it right now, ..........? A didn’t you B wouldn’t you C hadn’t you D should you 19. I don’t believe him. He is .......... the whole story. A putting out B creating C making up D wasting 20. What have you been .......... ? I see that you are hiding something from me. A getting up to B looking out for C getting out of D putting up with 21. He .......... me of my brothers. He talks and behaves in the same way. A reminds B associates C advises D causes 22. He .......... something to her, but I didn’t hear it. A said B mentioned C whispered D showed 23. Mary .......... on being taken to cinema. A wanted B pleased C dared D insisted 24. You must finish it by tomorrow. .......... you won’t be paid. A By the way B Otherwise C That’s why D maybe 25. There was .......... waiting for her until late in the evening. A an enemy of the state B a crowd of people C a Government official D a foreigner 26. If you come late again, you will .......... . A hear a lecture B receive punishment C be very cruel D not spare a moment 27. Our diet .......... . A affects our health and mood B is made up of what we can afford C can only calm down a doctor D is our own responsibility 28. You .......... yesterday. It’s impossible. A shouldn’t have interrupted me B certainly didn’t put on so much weight C can’t have switched on the light D couldn’t take up that sport 29. I .......... killing other people. Violence is always bad. A will always report on B don’t like practising C am not in favour of D will never support

36

30. I have never been .........., so I don’t know what Italy looks like. A abroad B invited to France C given an opportunity to go to the South D able to save enough money in order to visit the world-wide famous places

37

PART FIVE anxious, available, to benefit from, a briefcase, to cheat, a clerk, to collect, to come about, to correct, a customer, to cut down on, to depend, a description, full-time, to get through, to give sb. a ring, hard-working, to head for, helpful, to hide, honest, an invitation, to keep fit, to look forward to, to owe, part-time, to require, short of, shortage, a smuggler, so as to, staff, sympathy, though, thoughtful, to threaten, trade, wine Sataro Sami was an old-fashioned Government official who would always respect other people and, at the same time, who was aware of the respect that others owed him. He never happened to be rude but, of course, he was never careless. He never wasted too much time for meetings with other people, but he didn’t offend them by sacrificing them too little time, either. It was not that he didn’t feel like talking with these two men. He had special sympathy for people like them. The problem was that in two hours’ time he had an important meeting with someone very important. Anyway, he would try to be very helpful. When it was mentioned to him that they were acting on behalf of the famous Honshu family, he was pleased that he would have an opportunity to be helpful for them. Besides, he was not in favour of stealing gifts, either, especially when gifts were stolen by former enemies. - Mr Secretary, may I introduce my brother, Jet Itosu? - Sean said to Sataro Sami. - I’m pleased to meet you, Mr Itosu. - I’m pleased to meet you, too, Mr Secretary. When the greetings had been exchanged, they accepted Sataro’s invitation to help themselves to the coffee which was just being served. That was what Sean needed, because he was just about to fall asleep after the long day full of different responsibilities. While they were helping themselves to the coffee and cakes, Jet was considering Sataro’s way of acting: ‘Good, he’s being careful. He doesn’t want any witnesses to hear this discussion. No waiters, no other officials. He must be a smart man. His current position proves that, by the way. - Do take more cake, please - Sataro offered, and then went on to say: - I was looking forward to meeting you, gentlemen. I was instructed by our Foreign Affairs Minister to do my best to provide you with all the information you needed. - That’s very thoughtful of him - said Jet - this proves that our relationships with the Ministry are good. - But - said Sataro - we are short of staff, which means that we won’t be able to do any of the work for you. We only have several full-time officials employed here, and a couple of part-time clerks. - I understand the shortage, but we only need information. This kind of help will do. - Very well, then. I’ve been given a detailed description of the jewel. Jet then said: - Despite your staff shortage, you were so thoughtful as to bring another Embassy employee to help us. We appreciate this. Mr Soto Yabu decided to wait downstairs. - Soto Yabu? - He said the Ambassador had sent him to make sure we got all the help we needed. Sataro looked surprised but he said nothing about it. He then went on to open his briefcase and took out a picture of the jewel. He was a very hard-working man. He always came prepared to meetings with his customers. He would always make a lot of effort to do his best. This post

38

required patience, psychological skills, correct attitude towards the customer and, first of all, a professional approach to what he was doing. He continued: - I first tried to give you a ring but I couldn’t get through, and when I eventually did get through, you were not available. To be honest, collecting all the information was not easy. - And what information is already available, Mr Secretary? In answering this question, Sataro gave them a lecture on what was known: - Our strength and safety have always depended on how we take care of details. But you can calm down, gentlemen. We have located the jewel which disappeared half a century ago. But getting it back is your own responsibility. There is a place in Chicago where spare parts for Mercedes cars are made. A member of the managing staff is also involved in the illegal trade of weapons from the East - he is a smuggler - and he also produces weapon parts. His name is John Venson and he has connections with the Japanese Mafia. He is now a candidate for Parliament. The quality of his products was at first good, but in order to save more money he began to cheat and used cheaper materials for production. And it did give him profit. However, when some dissatisfied customers noticed that he had put on weight (he was probably making more money, that is), they insisted on getting rid of that dishonest guy. Before doing away with him, though, they were very anxious to get back what he owed them. The problem was that he had already spent his money on something very impressive. Something that you could hide in a handbag: The Honshu Jewel. His enemies could no longer put up with him, but in spite of this they decided to spare him. Of course, on condition that he gave them a visible proof of his friendship: the jewel, because that’s what he had spent the money on. Having no choice at all, he gave them the jewel and, as promised, they didn’t hurt him. Instead, they again only told him to cut down on smoking, eat less and move more so as to keep fit. The problem was that another member of the management had found out about it and, when the new owners of the jewel were just about to leave the factory, he approached them and, as if nothing unusual was happening, took the jewel away from them, threatening them with a gun. They promised him that he would not remain alive for long. He disappeared together with the jewel, but we know where he hid it. When the clan had given up hopes of finding it, the new owner felt safer and he took the jewel to the factory in order to hide it there. When it was noticed that he returned to the factory, everybody knew that he was getting up to something unusual. But nobody knew what. We do - Sataro stressed these two words - he hid the jewel in the wall of his office. When one of his close friends told him that he was expecting trouble because the clan was very sensitive about losing their property, he just went on working without worrying too much about it. The disaster happened five minutes later. When he looked out of the window, he saw six men armed with long weapons, who were entering the office block. He only managed to get through to the police to report that there was trouble with some terrorists, but when he was still holding the telephone in his hand they were already in his office. This, of course, attracted the attention of all the employees and they immediately headed for the man’s office. But it was too late when the clerks ran into his room. You can imagine. Somebody called in a priest, but the man was already a long way off. They did away with him so quickly that they forgot to make him tell them where he was keeping the jewel, which means that it is still in one of the walls of his office. - He certainly did not benefit from that - Sean said in a whisper - it really would have been better for him to take up some sport and cut down on smoking in order to keep fit instead of

39

disturbing dangerous criminals. But how did it come about that the first man ever bought the jewel? Seeing that he had interrupted Sataro, he again remained silent. Sataro went on giving his lecture: - He bought it from someone who had brought it from abroad. Probably from Japan. So the seller must have been the one who took it from your home. I know that this is a painful thing for you to talk about. And I imagine that you would also insist on catching the man who stole it from your family. However, at first I advise you to be concerned with getting back your lost property. You can’t let your family down, can you? They are looking forward to having it back. - That’s correct. You are doing us a great favour, Mr Secretary. By the way, have you got a light? - Sean asked. - Yes, of course. Here you are. At this moment a waiter entered the room and brought wine. - That’s very thoughtful of you - said Jet - but let us continue discussing our main concern, the jewel. How did it come about that the customer bought it from the smugglers? I’m anxious to know this. - This information is not fully available - said Sataro and again opened his briefcase - half a century ago a plane took off from the Japanese island of Honshu. It headed for Washington. Thanks to being given a detailed description of all the passengers on board, the FBI were able to make portraits of all of them. - Why did they do it? - We owed them something. That was a favour. But they did not do it in order to help us, of course. Nobody knew about the jewel at that time. The British Defence Minister gave the White House a ring to let them know that there was a German war criminal on board. You know, there was no shortage of war criminals at that time, and this was worse than an earthquake - they were very dangerous and threatened peace. And war victims who had lost their dearest required it from the Government – to catch all the war criminals. That’s why they made the portraits. By cheating the FBI we collected copies of all the portraits because, as we expected, one of them was the description of the man who had your jewel. Our boys’ favourite way of spending time is matching portraits with names by means of a computer (we stole the programme from the FBI). And that’s the whole story, gentlemen. Jet had a very calm expression on his face. He was hoping that the story hadn’t been made up, but he was sure Sataro was being honest with them. Sataro went on talking: - You are not surrounded by friends in this country. Some of the people I have mentioned can be very cruel. If you want to succeed in looking for your jewel, you had better look out for those criminals all the time. It’s not worth fighting with them if it’s not necessary - Sataro said this and he put out his cigarette. Our country is short of people like you, Mr Itosu. Don’t get killed. - That’s a joke - said Sean in a loud voice - He has no time for getting killed. Activity one - focus on lexis Choose words from the following list to complete the sentences below: anxious, available, benefit, cheating, clerk, collect, come about, correct, customers, cut down on, depends, description, get through, hard-working, headed, honest, keep fit, forward, owe, part-time, require, short of, shortage, smuggler, so as to, staff, thoughtful, threatened

40

1. I only work here ....................: I come on Mondays, Wednesdays and sometimes on Fridays. 2. In order to .................... from your business, you need to make it more profitable. 3. The aeroplane took off, rose to a few kilometres above the ground and .................... for Chicago. 4. I’m looking .................... to meeting you again. Why don’t you visit me in the summer? 5. The situation in our business isn’t unchangeable. It .................... on the stock market, which itself is also subject to constant changes. 6. It was very .................... of you to invite me. I appreciate this very much. 7. I am very .................... to find out about the results of my exams. Why is it taking so long? 8. The candidates must act in an honest way. If we catch somebody .................... in the examination, we will disqualify them. 9. I tried several times to give him a ring but I didn’t .................... . 10. He is a .................... . He illegally transports goods across the border. 11. You must eat more healthy food and take up some sport if you want to .................... . 12. The criminal pulled out his gun and .................... to kill me if I didn’t give him the money. 13. We want to work with .................... people. We don’t trust people who like to cheat. 14. I’m .................... money this week. Can you lend me a few dollars? 15. Polish schools are suffering from a shortage of qualified ....................: teachers, care-takers and managers. 16. - Can I see Mr Jones, please? - I’m sorry, he is not .................... at this moment. Could you come in an hour? 17. Susan is the manager’s assistant in a car selling centre. She arranges his meetings with .................... and takes care of his timetable. 18. -How did it .................... that you met Susan? - She was at a party to which I also came. That’s how we met. 19. I think you should .................... smoking. It would be better for your health. 20. The state’s authorities .................... all the citizens to take part in public events. It’s compulsory. 21. He put the jewels in his briefcase .................... hide them from the customs officers. 22. Could you give us a detailed .................... of the attacker? We need to know what he looked like. 23. He is a .................... person. After returning from his office he always goes to work in his garden. 24. The three-month drought resulted in a severe water .................... . 25. I must go to the bank to .................... my salary before we go shopping. 26. He works in the office. He is a .................... . 27. You .................... me twenty dollars, remember. You borrowed it from me last Monday. 28. This sentence is not .................... . There is a mistake in it. Activity two - idioms and phrases First study these expressions: May I introduce ... - Czy mogę przedstawić... to help oneself to... - poczęstować się... to look forward to... - wyczekiwać na... to be short of... - nie mieć wystarczająco... ...will do - ...wystarczy to give sb. a ring - zadzwonić do kogoś to get through to... - dodzwonić się do... on condition that... - pod warunkiem że... to cut down on ... - zredukować (spożycie czegoś) so as to... - aby... to head for - zmierzać do; kierować się do by means of - za pomocą Then complete these sentences: 1. You may go to the football match on .......... that you do your homework first. 2. By .......... of special computer software, the police identified the criminal. 3. Here is your coffee. And help yourself .......... the cakes, too. 4. May I introduce ..........? My name is Francisco Falcani. 5. The minister got into his car and headed .......... the airport. 6. I .......... short of time. I wish a day lasted for 30 hours. 7. We need to spend less .......... as to save more. 8. Give me a .......... or write a letter to me before you come to Boston. 9. I haven’t been to Spain for ten years. I am looking forward .......... our trip next August.

41

10. I had better cut down .......... smoking or else I will get cancer. 11. You have given me enough details. This will .........., I think. 12. I couldn’t get .......... to you all morning. Your phone was engaged. Activity three - phrases and constructions First study the following expressions Do - forma kładąca większy nacisk na zaproszenie do zrobienia czegoś: Do take more cake, please - Sataro offered. Ależ proszę wziąć więcej ciasta - zaproponował Sataro. Do sit down - Proszę usiąść. Do visit me when you are in town - Proszę odwiedź mnie kiedy będziesz w mieście. to look forward to sth. - wyczekiwać na coś I was looking forward to meeting you. Wyczekiwałem na to, by pana spotkać. uwaga: Po look forward to występuje zawsze rzeczownik lub czasownik w formie gerundialnej: We are looking forward to the summer. I look forward to seeing it (a nie to see it). They were looking forward to hearing more about it (a nie to hear). That’s very thoughtful of... - To bardzo miłe (wielkomyślne) ze strony... That’s very thoughtful of him - To bardzo miłe z jego strony. to spend - spędzać (czas); wydawać (pieniądze) He had already spent his money on something very impressive. Wydał już wtedy swoje pieniądze na coś, co robi duże wrażenie. uwaga: to spend money on something - wydawać pieniądze na coś (a nie for something) to spend time doing something - spędzać czas robiąc coś (a nie on doing something) I spent all my money on this house - Wydałem wszystkie pieniądze na ten dom. I spent five years working to buy this house - Spędziłem pięć lat pracując, by kupić ten dom. Having little choice, he gave him the jewel - Mając niewiele wyboru, oddał mu klejnot. Końcówka -ing formy gerundialnej czasownika w niektórych kontekstach odpowiada polskiemu -ąc: Working there, I hoped for more - Pracując tam, liczyłem na więcej. You can’t succeed just sitting here and doing nothing. Nie osiągniesz sukcesu jedynie siedząc tutaj i nic nie robiąc. It’s not that... - nie chodzi o to, że... It was not that he didn’t feel like talking with these two men. Nie chodziło o to, że nie chciało mu się rozmawiać z tymi dwoma mężczyznami. It’s not that I don’t like you, but you really should cut down on smoking. Nie chodzi o to, że cię nie lubię, ale rzeczywiście powinieneś zredukować palenie.

42

The problem is that... - Problem w tym, że... uwaga! Nie mówić: the problem is this that...(bardzo często spotykany błąd) The problem was that in two hours’ time he had an important meeting. Problem był w tym, że za dwie godziny miał ważne spotkanie. The problem is that I can’t afford to buy this car. Problem w tym, że nie stać mnie na kupno tego samochodu. exercise: Make new sentences in such a way that they mean the same as the ones given. 1. Because he couldn’t find anybody who could help him, he gave up. Finding........................................................................................................... 2. Your young age isn’t a problem. But you need to treat the issue more seriously. It’s not ........................................................................................................... 3. I bought this car for $100. I spent ............................................................................................................ 4. It took me two hours to write this essay. I spent ............................................................................................................ 5. Because we had no money, we couldn’t afford to buy that book. Having ........................................................................................................... 6. I appreciate your inviting me to your wedding party. It was.............................................................................................................. 7. I am waiting with pleasure for the moment when I’ll see our new house. I’m looking .................................................................................................... 8. Why don’t you join us? Do .................................................................................................................. Activity four - focus on structure The passive in proggressive tenses Study the explanations below: being, oprócz pełnienia funkcji, o której już była mowa, występuje również w czasach ciągłych strony biernej: They accepted Sataro’s invitation to help themselves to the coffee which was just being served. Przyjęli zaproszenie Sataro do poczęstowania się kawą, którą właśnie podawano. porównaj: They serve tea here - Herbatę podają (w ogóle, zawsze) tutaj. They are serving tea now - Podają (właśnie teraz) herbatę. Tea is served here - Herbatę podaje się tutaj (w ogóle, zawsze). Tea is being served - Herbata jest (właśnie teraz) podawana. Pamiętamy, że stronę bierną tworzymy następująco:

43

podmiot czasownik to be w odpowiedniej formie

imiesłów bierny czasownika (forma z

trzeciej kolumny odmian czasowników niereguralnych)

reszta zdania

Tea is served here Tea is being served at this moment

Houses are built by engineers A new house is being built in front of our school

The war was started by the Nazis A new war is being started in the Middle East

Przeanalizujmy więc raz jeszcze tworzenie strony biernej. Najpierw jednak przeanalizujmy następujące zdania w stronie czynnej: He writes a letter every week (the Present Simple) - On pisze list każdego tygodnia. He is writing a letter now (The Present Continuous) - On teraz pisze list. He has written a letter (The Present Perfect) - On napisał list. He wrote a letter yesterday (The Simple Past) - On wczoraj napisał list. He was writing a letter when I came in (The Past Continuous) - Pisał list, gdy wszedłem. He had written the letter before I came (The Past Perfect) - Napisał list zanim wszedłem. He had been writing the letter for two hours when I came in (The Past Perfect Proggressive ) - Pisał ten list już od dwóch godzin kiedy wszedłem. He will write a letter (The Future Simple) - On napisze list. He will be writing a letter at five (The Future Continuous) - O piątej on będzie pisał list. Widzimy wyraźnie, że w zależności od czasu, w jakim powiedziane jest zdanie, modyfikacjom gramatycznym ulega jedynie czasownik to write. Przyjmuje on różne formy, np. writes, wrote, has writtem, is writing etc. W stronie biernej czasownik ten (to write) będzie zawsze występował jako imiesłów bierny (written - trzecia kolumna odmian czasowników nieregularnych), natomiast modyfykacjom gramatycznym będzie ulegał czasownik to be. To ten czasownik będzie ‘dopasowywał się’ do czasu, w jakim powiedziano zdanie, podczas gdy forma written pozostanie zawsze bez zmian. Czasownik to be w stronie biernej występuje w tej samej formie, co czasownik to write w stronie czynnej. porównaj: He writes a letter every week - A letter is written every week. He is writing a letter - A letter is being written. He has written a letter - A letter has been written. He wrote a letter - A letter was written. He was writing the letter when I came in - The letter was being written when I came in. He had written the letter before I came - The letter had been written before I came. He had been writing the letter for two hours - The letter had been written in two hours (formy has been being i had been being raczej nie używa się). He will write the letter - The letter will be written. He will be writing the letter - The letter will be being written (forma raczej nie używana). exercise one: change the sentences below into the passive: 1. I often paint my house. 2. I am painting my house now. 3. They have invited Mr Smith to the party. 4. I will do this tomorrow. 5. At five o’clock yesterday I was writing the essay. 6. I’m going to tell him. 7. They have built a new shopping centre in Warsaw. 8. They are building a new shopping centre in Warsaw. 9. You must finish this task immediately. 10. Will they invite us to the party? exercise two: change the sentences from the passive into the active:

44

1. He was killed by the Indians. 2. Our house will be painted by them next month. 3. Has the furniture been painted by her yet? 4. Has the money been given back to you by your brother? 5. The car had been stolen by someone before I came. 6. The dog was being fed by the man when I arrived. 7. This paper should be typed by your secretary. 8. The firm is going to be bought by a rich businessman from Dortmund. 9. You will be served by a waiter in two minutes. 10. This exercise has now been done. Activity five - compounds handbag, airport - torebka ręczna, port lotniczy. Wiele wyrazów w języku angielskim powstaje dzięki łączeniu dwóch form prostrzych: hand + bag = handbag air + port = airport. Poniższe przykłady zilustrują to zjawisko: altogether (wszyscy, wszystko razem): all + together to babysit (opiekować się czyimś dzieckiem w zamian za wynagrodzenie): baby + sit birthplace (miejsce urodzenia): birth + place bookcase (szafka na książki): book + case bookshop (księgarnia): book + shop dining-room (jadalnia): dining + room dishwasher (maszyna do zmywania naczyń): dish + washer dustbin (kosz na śmieci): dust + bin earring (kolczyk): ear + ring earthquake (trzęsienie ziemi): earth + quake fingerprint (odcisk palca): finger + print hairdresser (fryzjer): hair + dresser headache (ból głowy): head + ache housewife (gospodyni domowa): house + wife lifetime (okres jednego życia): life + time motorway (autostrada): motor + way nowadays (w dzisiejszych czasach): now + days otherwise (w przeciwnym razie): other + wise overtake (wyprzedzać): over + take overweight (nadwaga): over + weight railway (kolej): rail + way rainbow (tęcza): rain + bow roundabout (rondo): round + about screwdriver (śrubokręt): screw + driver seaweed (roślina morska): sea + weed shoplifting (kradzież sklepowa): shop + lifting sunshine (światło słoneczne): sun + shine teenage (nastolatek): teen + age timetable (rozkład zajęć, jazdy, dnia): time + table toothbrush (szczoteczka do zębów): tooth + brush typewriter (maszyna do pisania): type + writer underground (podziemny): under + ground waiting room (poczekalnia): waiting + room washbasin (zmywarka): wash + basin exercise: Complete the sentences using compounds formed from the words given. example: Give me the .................... so that I can remove these screws. DRIVE answer: SCREWDRIVER

45

1. I need a .................... for filling in this form. They don’t accept handwriting. TYPE 2. There was a lot of .................... and little rain, which resulted in a drought. SHINE 3. The .................... army of Northern Ireland is fighting for independence from the United Kingdom. GROUND 4. I don’t think there will be another solar eclipse (zaćmienie) in my .................... . LIFE 5. I have a terrible .................... . I must go to the dentist immediately. ACHE 6. He is still a .................... . Fourteen or fifteen years old. TEEN 7. Where were you born? I need to know your .................... . PLACE 8. You are .................... . You should weight 10 kilograms more! WEIGH 9. She looks after other people’s children. She is a ...................., in other words. SIT 10. The climate is .................... changing all the time. It didn’t use to be like that. NOW Activity six - revision exercise one: complete the missing words There is a Polish word to help you, but try to do each item without looking at the translation. Look at it only if the context doesn’t let you guess what the word is. 1. The police _ _ s _ _ _ _ t _ the burglary into my flat with another one into another person’s flat. Both these burglaries were carried by means of similar tools and methods (kojarzą). 2. You are still too young for _ _ r _ _ _ g _. You may look for a wife when you are older (małżeństwo). 3. T _ _ _ g _ he was tired, he continued to work (chociaż). 4. We can define smuggling as illegal _ r _ _ _ in goods in order to avoid paying duty on them (handel). 5. He tripped over a piece of wood and hit the _ d _ _ of the table with his head (krawędź). 6. She was walking _ l _ _ _ the sea shore and thinking about her plans for the future (wzdłż). 7. I told the taxi driver to pull up at the railway station because I had to _ _ _ out there (wysiąść). 8. John _ _ _ his friend, Tom, in the chest with his fist (uderzył). 9. Do you like going out and breathing fresh air or do you prefer spending your time _ n _ _ _ r _, reading a book

or watching TV (w domu, nie na dworze)? 10. You just can’t _ _ m _ _ r _ Chicago to Zielona Góra. The towns are so different (porównać). 11. _ _ _ g _ t is one of our major problems. Most of us are just too heavy and too fat because we eat too much or don’t exercise enough or too thin because we overwork (waga). 12. The police will have to _ t _ _ in if the demonstration does not end peacefully (wkroczyć). 13. The sun was just about to go down. It was a bit _ b _ _ _ the horizon line (powyżej). 14. Our diet _ f _ _ _ _ s our health. Whatever we eat has an influence on the way our organism functions (wpływa na). 15. The little girl was playing in the garden with a d _ _ _ , talking to the toy (lalką). 16. All the passengers _ _ s _ _ _ ed their seat belts and the plane took off (zapięli). 17. It was love at first _ _ g _ _. She fell in love with him the moment she saw him (widok). 18. I was fined twenty dollars for exceeding the _ p _ _ _ limit. I was driving too fast (prędkość). 19. I am determined to keep on studying English _ _ t _ l I am able to speak it fluently (aż, dopóki). I’m not going to give up before then. 20. I am very well _ w _ _ _ of the fact that you need the money. But I can’t give it back to you now (świadom). 21. There are fewer and fewer whales. In a few years’ time they may be completely _ x _ _ _ c _ (wymarłe). 22. You need to make more _ _ _ o _ _ with this work. You just need to do your best (wysiłek). 23. Don’t treat your parents in such a rude way. You owe them _ _ s _ _ _ t and love (szacunek). 24. What you did was very _ m _ _ _ _ _ _ v _. Everybody liked that (robiące wrażenie). 25. Could you _ p _ _ _ a moment? I need to talk to you (poświęcić). 26. I could see that the car was rolling down to the river but I couldn’t _ _ l _ it. There was nothing I could do to stop it (nie mogłem nic poradzić). 27. _ _ _ to an unexpected development of events, the party must be cancelled (z powodu). 28. Could you do me a _ _ v _ _ r? I need somebody to help me upstairs with these suitcases (przysługa).

46

29. Our company is known for its reliability and the good _ _ _ l _ t _ of its products (jakość). 30. When we realised that we were _ _ _ r _ _ _ ded by the enemy, we gave up (okrążeni). 31. That was a stupid _ _ k _. I wasn’t serious when I said that your house was on fire (żart). 32. And you spent a thousand dollars on that ugly old table? That’s a _ _ _ t _ of money (strata)! 33. My skin is _ _ n _ _ _ _ v _ to sunshine. The doctor told me to stay in the shade (wrażliwy). 34. _ _ _ k out! There is a dog approaching you (uważaj)! 35. Tonight I am _ x _ _ _ _ ing guests. My sister and her family are coming to supper (spodziewam się). 36. I didn’t want to stay with them, but they _ _ s _ _ _ ed. I had no choice (nalegali). 37. The _ _ c _ _ m of the robbery was so scared that she needed the help of the doctor (ofiara). 38. I’m sorry to _ n _ _ _ _ _ p _ you, dr Higgins, but what you are saying is not true (przerywać). 39. He was a man of incredible _ t _ _ _ g _ _. He could lift two hundred kilograms (siła). 40. The police have arrested him and the _ _ _ r _ will decide what to do with him (sąd). exercise two - translations. 1. Proponuję, żeby donieść na niego policji. 2. Minister chce, aby wojsko zabezpieczało (to take care of) nasze bezpieczeństwo. 3. Najwyższy czas, abyśmy przedyskutowali bieżące wydarzenia. 4. Zamiast szeptać coś do siebie nawzajem, lepiej powiedzcie nam co mamy robić. 5. Wyglądasz jak pomnik, który zbudowano co najmniej dwa wieki temu. 6. Właśnie miałem zgasić papierosa, kiedy wszedł konduktor. Ukarał mnie mandatem. 7. Widziałem jak dałeś coś człowiekowi, który siedział obok ciebie. 8. To Pan Johnson przemawiał (spoke) w imieniu Gubernatora (the Governor). 9. Nie uda się nam polepszyć (to improve) naszych stosunków jeśli nie zaczniemy sobie ufać. 10. Ta sprawa nas wcale nie dotyczy, co daje nam dodatkową przewagę (advantage). 11. Mimo tego, iż ośmieliłeś się nazwać mnie głupcem, nie chce mi się z tobą walczyć. 12. Im więcej członków załogi mówi po angielsku, tym lot jest bardziej przyjazny. 13. Zmusiłem go, aby dalej (to go on) pracował dla ciebie. 14. To, co powiedziałeś, to nie jest poprawny opis sytuacji. 15. Ona cierpi na raka (cancer), co powoduje, że jej mąż jest bardzo zmartwiony. 16. Powiedziano mi, że Rząd zamierza zmienić budżet. 17. Tak się złożyło, że byłem na sali, kiedy zaprzeczałeś tego, iż ukradłeś ten samochód. 18. Uniwersytet informował nas o zmianach w pogodzie, abyśmy mogli uniknąć katastrofy. 19. Podczas gdy ona bawiła się lalką, on udawał, że odrabia lekcje. 20. Nie warto dawać mu prezentów. Nie będzie o tym pamiętał.

47

PART SIX to accuse, an appointment, to arrange, to avoid, capable, a carpet, to contain, to contradict, to convince, to doubt, entertainment, equipment, to escape, to exaggerate, to fancy, fed up with, fever, fortunately, to get on with, a goal, to grin, to grow out of, a guest, keen on, to make sure, number plates (on a car), obedient, a parcel, permanent, a permission, to play cat and mouse with sb., to protect, to reach out for, to suspect, to take part in, thanks to, to try out Despite his respect for Sataro, Itosu could not afford to waste his time talking to the official. He wanted to avoid spending the whole evening exchanging nice addresses with him. Sataro was an honest and friendly man, but Jet’s goal was not to look for entertainment. Of course, he knew that he would benefit from meeting people like Sataro because they were exceptionally capable of providing him with the necessary information. However, his shortage of time made him look forward to the end of the meeting once he had collected the information he needed. Sataro, fortunately, was not in favour of wasting his own time, either. It was his responsibility, though, to make sure that the Itosu brothers were feeling good, because they were his guests. And because he was sensitive about being diplomatic, he was supposed to wait until his guests took their leave (the rules of diplomacy require that it is the guests who signals when to leave). Each clerk in the Embassy was obedient to such rules. Having made sure that he got all the information Sataro was capable of giving him, Itosu said (he didn’t want to sound rude): - Thanks to you, much more information is now available for me, Mr Secretary. I am aware of the fact that, if you and your staff were not so hard-working, we would never get closer to our answer. This is very thoughtful of you and your employees. We now owe you a great deal. - Our Government also owes you something, Mr Itosu. I am pleased to have met you. Do get in touch with me if you need further assistance. I will arrange any help you need. Just give me a ring - you know that I’m always in a hurry, so I always advise my customers to make sure I’m available before they come. Otherwise it could be a waste of time for you if I happened to be absent. Having said that, Sataro reached out for a paper bag which was lying on one of the shelves and took something out of it. He went on speaking: - Because I want my services to you to be of the highest quality, I have a gift for you. This is a document for you with your name on it. I had it done so as to make sure you would have official entry to all public institutions. - What kind of document is this? - You are now a scientist working for the Technical University in Chicago. - How did you arrange this? - One of our part-time clerks is keen on this kind of hobby. He has a briefcase full of such stuff. - That’s indeed very impressive - Sean interrupted him - we are short of people with such skills. Jet couldn’t help showing his good mood: - This reminds me of the unforgettable James Bond films. - But he was a full-time employee and he wasted his time drinking wine with women instead of taking care of his business. - What’s wrong with drinking wine? - asked Sean - the best medicine is ...

48

- I told you to cut down on smoking and drinking wine - Jet interrupted him - you won’t keep fit in the way James Bond did if you eat what he ate. And his interest in women would lead you in the wrong way. - That is? - Liberalism. Since we mention this issue, let me say a few words about it. Our civilisation has been built up on strong moral principles. By destroying them we will destroy our civilisation. Let’s not talk about James Bond, then, because those who created him in the movies are doing a very destructive job. It is one out of many things which are leading the young generation in the wrong way. Present-day movies and media teach people all the bad things: people later want to have more and more money and they work very hard all their life to get it and they are still busy while they are dying, forgetting that the money will not be useful any more. And they forget about those things which would be useful. They are taught that they can achieve anything in their life on condition that they are strong enough to fight with others. This later leads to lack of respect for others. They are also taught that love only means sex. They live with each other without being married and leave the other person when they are bored. People are treated like pets which are to be bought or sold, or sometimes even killed. The true meaning of life as such has been distorted. More and more people think they can kill another human being under certain conditions and they have made it legal. And nature is not either respected or obeyed any more. The same bad things happened to all the great civilisations a few thousand years ago and, as a result of the evil, they all were destroyed by fruits of their activities. The same may happen to our civilisation. The bad fruits of our activities are, for example, destruction of the natural world or some civilisational diseases, such as AIDS. And our civilisation will suffer because people have been manipulated into believing that all the bad things which I have mentioned are good. And there is one word which gives people the right to do just anything: tolerance. It is as if I was listening to someone who is drunk when I hear such an explanation of their behaviour. - But wine has always been around, hasn’t it? - Sure, but too much is always bad. And remember that cheap wine is always bad. - It’s a matter of taste - he answered - But let us not discuss it here. Sataro’s impatience was visible - he was anxious to join another important meeting. In order not to offend his guests, he said: - I hope you will accept my invitation to come again. I will be looking forward to seeing you. You will excuse me now, gentlemen, but I am expected to take part in a meeting, where I will be speaking on behalf of the Ambassador. I must now head off for the Business Club. After a while, the Itosu brothers were served another drink by the waiter. Sean suggested that they should speak in whisper because walls could have ears, as he put it. - Do you think he was hiding something from us? - he asked Jet. - It depends. His description of the jewel was correct, so I wouldn’t accuse him of cheating. And I don’t think he made up the whole story. If he had created the whole story, he would not have known about so many important details. He knew how it had come about that we lost the Honshu Jewel. He didn’t contradict himself. - But everybody knows that Japan lost the final battle during the war. - But I doubt whether he would bother to take care of so many things if he only wanted to cheat us. He is doing his best to help us, I can see it. - An Embassy official who has such a post needs to be able to pretend a lot...

49

- You seem to be insisting on telling me that he’s got a dishonest purpose on mind. I’m fed up with this. Why should you have recommended him to me in the first place? - He was recommended by the Ministry. You say that our family gets on with the Government quite well. Is this not exaggerated? I tell you, he is trying out some psychological tricks on us. - What do you mean? - He says that he tried to give you a ring but he couldn’t get through. As far as I know, there is always somebody at home. How could they have missed the call? Secondly, he says that a smuggler or somebody earning their living on illegal trade brought the jewel to America. I get a fever when I hear this. This is just like another Agatha Christie story. And what about that Soto Yabu? Sataro didn’t even seem to know exactly what the man was doing there. - Do you fancy another drink? - Don’t change the subject! I tell you, he is up to something. - I promise you that if he dares to play cat and mouse with us, he will not avoid being punished. He will not escape suffering if he is not being honest with us. I will not spare him. But I hope you will take no offence if I tell you, my brother, that you are accusing him wrongly. I have grown out of suspecting all the people of conspiring against me. Could you switch on the light? I want everything to be clearly visible. The carpet is clear, no electronic equipment in or under it - he said with a grin - the parcel on that shelf over there contains nothing dangerous, either, because if it did it wouldn’t be within everybody’s easy reach. - Are you protecting him? What causes you to behave in this way? I will beat you up if you fail to take good care of our business - Sean threatened jokingly - I will report to our family that you trust people too readily. - It is our family who recommended Sataro for our co-operation. - Anyway, what tells you he is being honest? - The expression on his face. But if you don’t trust him, why did you make this appointment with him before you picked me up at the airport? Why didn’t you tell me to expect a dishonest official? - Because it was his lecture that I didn’t like. - I can see that it’s not worth trying to convince you. OK, you have the right to have your doubts. You are especially keen on suspecting that anybody whom you see is an enemy. This is due to your Americanisation. I am foreign here, and so is Sataro. The moment I entered this room and saw him, I knew he had a friendly attitude. He is making a lot of effort to help us. And look, he has arranged everything for us. I don’t understand why you suspect him. This way you may accuse people with no reason. - You are right. He had arranged everything - said Sean and reached out for a book which was lying on the shelf - what’s this? A History of World War Two. He learned about it all after you had made the appointment. He was acting quickly. - Don’t exaggerate. You want to tell me that he is playing his own game and that the Ambassador thinks he is helping us? - Exactly. I think he would like us to find the jewel and then he will try to do away with us. - I’m fed up with this. He is helping us because he knows our family. - You are now contradicting yourself. A moment ago you stressed that he was acting on behalf of the Government people who are trying to give us a hand, and now you are saying Sataro

50

likes us. I tell you, I have reasons to believe that he does not get on well with the Ambassador. He didn’t get his permission to visit Mexico last spring. - Why did he want to go there? - Everybody wants to escape the daily routine of life sometimes. To get some entertainment. By the way, do you fancy going to a pub? - I’d rather you took up some sport and spent your time looking at this beautiful countryside. But let’s not change the subject. So you think that Sataro might not want to be obedient to his boss. - Maybe - he said, grinning - we don’t know what goals he has. Fortunately, we know what goals we have. And we must make sure we get them. By the way, what does the parcel contain? The one which you mentioned. - Newspaper articles on current events and a report on the flood in Japan. - How do you know? - Our Foreign Affairs Minister was sending this parcel to Sataro when I was in the Ministry in Tokyo. - I see. So how about going to the pub? - I hate those crowds. Let’s go home. - Let’s do. They left the Embassy and got into their car. When they drove off, another car followed them, some fifty metres behind them. The driver didn’t want them to notice him. The car was a white Ford and the word ‘FANCY’ was written on its number plates. Activity one - focus on lexis Choose the words from the following list to complete the sentences below: accused, appointment, capable, contradicting, doubt, escaped, exaggerate, fancy, fed up with, fever, on with, guest, obedient, permission, reach, suspected, try out, part in, chemist’s, couple, marriage, medicine, court, extinct, loss, , miserable 1. The man was.................... of stealing two cars. 2. China suffered a heavy .................... of life in the last flood. 3. A .................... came to the priest, telling him that they wanted to get married. 4. There are so few tigers in Asia that they may soon become .................... . 5. He looked .................... . He was dirty, tired and he seemed to be very hungry. 6. The doctor prescribed me some .................... and told me to take it three times a day. 7. I need to go to the .................... in order to buy that medicine. 8. .................... is a serious thing. If you want to start family, make sure you are ready for this. 9. She took me to .................... because I had offended her in public. She wants a compensation. 10. Do you .................... another drink? 11. My dog does exactly what I tell him. He is very .................... . 12. Everybody likes Tom. He gets .................... everybody. 13. I’m not .................... of learning a language in just one week. 14. The criminal .................... from prison thanks to a guard’s help. 15. The book was so high on the shelf that I couldn’t .................... it. 16. Would you like to .................... my new car? Here are the keys. 17. Lieutenant Columbo from the very beginning .................... Dr Shirley of killing the man. 18. I have an .................... with the dentist at five, so I can’t meet you at that time. Maybe later? 19. You want to tell me another boring story? I’m really .................... them. 20. You are .................... yourself. You said that you trusted Sataro and now you are accusing him of something? 21. The fish you caught could have been one metre long, but not five metres. Don’t .................... .

51

22. Will you be taking .................... tomorrow’s meeting? 23. If you want to carry a gun, you need special .................... . 24. I .................... whether he will be willing to help. He is too selfish. 25. I’m ill. I cough a lot and I have some kind of .................... . I feel cold. 26. You are my .................... . I won’t let you wash the dirty dishes. Activity two - idioms and phrases Study these expressions first: to be fed up with sth. - mieć czegoś dosyć to get on (well) with sb. - dobrze z kimś żyć to be keen on sth. - lubić coś, bardzo interesować się to reach out for - sięgnąć po to take part in... - brać udział w... to make sure that... - upewnić się że... thanks to... - dzięki... (np. dzięki tobie zdałem) a great deal - sporo, dużo as far as I know... - o ile mi wiadomo... to grow out of sth. - wyrosnąć z czegoś within reach - w zasięgu ręki to have the right to... - mieć prawo do... How do you know? - Skąd wiesz? to play cat and mouse with sb. - bawić się z kimś w kotka i myszkę What do you mean? - Co chcesz przez to powiedzieć? And then complete these sentences: 1. .......... do you know that he stole that car? Have you got a proof? 2. My client has the .......... to refuse to answer any questions. 3. Jim will not ask his boss for a favour. They do not get on .......... each other very well. 4. I’m fed up .......... his stupid jokes. Tell him to stop. 5. I don’t understand you. What do you .......... by saying that I’m not skilful enough? 6. You need .......... great deal of knowledge to do this test. 7. When Billy the Kid reached .......... for his gun, the Sheriff fired his weapon. 8. As .......... as I know, no further changes are to be made in this plan. 9. He made an appointment with us and he didn’t come. He’s playing cat and .......... with us! 10. He is keen .......... football. He watches every match and he plays it himself. 11. I don’t tell lies to people any more. I have grown .......... of it. 12. The patient wanted to take the bottle but it wasn’t .......... his reach. So he lay in bed, thirsty. 13. Tomorrow I am .......... part in an important meeting. I can’t meet you then. 14. It’s good you helped me. Thanks .......... you I was able to do the job. 15. .......... sure that you take an umbrella before you leave. It may rain. Activity three - phrases and constructions Study the expressions below first to avoid doing sth. - unikać robienia czegoś He wanted to avoid spending the whole evening exchanging nice addresses with him. Chciał uniknąć spędzenia całego wieczoru wymieniając z nim miłe przemowy. uwaga: Zauważ, że po avoid występuje albo rzeczownik albo czasownik w formie gerundialnej. He avoided that accident - Uniknął tego wypadku. He avoided meeting her - Uniknął spotkania jej (a nie to meet her). He avoided being caught - Uniknął bycia złapanym (a nie to be caught). capable of - zdolny do

52

They were exceptionally capable of providing him with the necessary information. Byli wyjątkowo zdolni do tego, by dostarczyć mu potrzebne informacje. uwaga: Zauważ, że po capable of występuje czasownik w formie gerundialnej. She is not capable of doing this - Ona nie jest zdolna do tego, by to zrobić. They are capable of being very cruel - Są zdolni do tego, by być bardzo okrutni. once - (tuta) skoro już; kiedy już However, his shortage of time made him look forward to the end of the meeting once he had collected the information he needed. Jednakże, jego niedobór czasu sprawiał, że wyczekiwał końca spotkania skoro już zebrał informacje, których potrzebował. uwaga: Po once występuje najczęściej czas teraźniejszy lub teraźniejszy dokonany, jeżeli mówimy o przyszłości, np. Our financial problems will be over once I get this job ( a nie once I will get) Nasze problemy finansowe skończą się kiedy już dostanę tą pracę lub You will be allowed to go home once you have finished (a nie once you will finish) Można ci będzie iść do domu, kiedy już skończysz a czas przeszły lub zaprzeszły, kiedy mówimy o przeszłości, np. Once I was there, I visited the director, too Skoro już tam byłem, odwiedziłem również dyrektora Once I had earned so much money, I gave up my job Skoro już zarobiłem tyle pieniędzy, zostawiłem pracę. to be supposed to do sth. - forma oznaczająca, iż podmiot ma do spełnienia powinność, odpowiadająca mniej więcej should. Jednak, podczas gdy should występuje jedynie w tej jednej formie, be supposed to można stosować dla wszystkich czasów: He was supposed to wait until his guests took their leave. Jego powinnością było czekać, aż goście sami wyjdą. They were supposed to wear uniforms - Musieli (powinni) nosić mundury. uwaga: Nie mylić You were supposed to do it z You should have done it. Pierwsze zdanie odnosi się do powinności, która istniała w przeszłości (prawdopodobnie powinność ta została spełniona), drugie zaś do niespełnienia powinności istniejącej w przeszłości. W podobnej konstrukcji występuje czasownik to expect: I am expected to take part in a meeting. Oczekuje się, że wezmę udział w spotkaniu. Forma to be supposed to do sth. jest silniejsza od to be expected to. Pierwsza oznacza bowiem, że coś jest moją powinnością, druga zaś jedynie, że coś się ode mnie oczekuje: As the host, You are supposed to address the public - Jako gospodarz, masz powinność przemówić do publiczności. As the guest, You are expected to address the public - Oczekuje się, że jako gość przemówisz do publiczności. Podobne, lecz znaczeniowo nieco kontrastowe wyrażenie, to to be allowed to do sth. - oznaczające, że coś komuś wolno:

53

Are you allowed to smoke? - Wolno ci palić? I’m not allowed to talk to passers-by - Nie wolno mi rozmawiać z przechodniami. having done - zrobiwszy Having made sure that he got all the information, he took his leave. Upewniwszy się, że ma już wszystkie informacje, wyszedł. Having said that, Sataro reached out for a paper bag. Powiedziawszy to, Sataro sięgnął po papierową torebkę. Element having + imiesłów bierny odpowiada polskim formą kończącym się na -szy: Having finished, he went home - Skończywszy, poszedł do domu. Having written the letter, I sent it - Napisawszy list, wysłałem go. to have done sth. - zrobić wcześniej, mieć zrobione (bezokolicznik czasu przeszłego) I am pleased to have met you . Miło mi było was spotkać (Jestem zadowolony że was spotkałem). porównaj: I am pleased to see it - miło mi, że to widzę. I am pleased to have seen it - Miło mi, że to widziałem. It’s nice to meet you - Miło mi ciebie poznać. It’s nice to have met you - Miło mi, że ciebie poznałem. to have sth. done - dać coś komuś innemu do zrobienia I had it done so as to make sure.... Dałem to do zrobienia by upewnić się, że... Konstrukcja to have something done ma szersze zastosowanie, niż dać coś do zrobienia. W języku angielskim można bowiem dać pokój do pomalowania - to have your room painted czy też nawet ‘oddać samochod do kradzieży’ - to have your car stolen. Zdania te oznaczają, że ktoś coś za nas bądź dla nas robi. kolejne przykłady: I had the letter typed yesterday - Wczoraj napisano mi na maszynie ten list. He is having his flat redecorated - Remontują właśnie mu mieszkanie. Did you paint the car or did you have it painted? - Pomalowałeś samochód czy ktoś ci pomalował? I must have a new passport made - Muszę wyrobić (dać do zrobienia) nowy paszport. Konstrukcja ta jest wariantem strony biernej. Tutaj dostosowaniom gramatycznym podlega czasownik to have, podczas gdy czasownik główny pozostaje zawsze w formie imiesłowu biernego. Czasownik to have ma zawsze w tej konstrukcji strony biernej taką formę, jak czasownik główny w stronie czynnej. porównaj: Somebody built the house for him - He had the house built. Somebody is building the house for him - He is having his house built. Somebody will build his car - He will have his car built. Somebody should build a house for him - He should have a house built for himself. Somebody should have built a house for him - He should have had a house built.

54

to accuse sb. of sth. - oskarżyć kogoś o coś I wouldn’t accuse him of cheating. Nie oskarżałbym go o oszukiwanie. Zauważ, że po accuse of występuje gerundialna forma czasownika. to fail to do sth. - nie zdołać, zrobić coś bez powodzenia I will beat you up if you fail to take good care of our business Zbiję cię, jeśli nie uda ci się zadbać o nasze interesy. Zauważ, że w tej konstrukcji po fail występuje pełny bezokolicznik to do: He failed to convince me - Nie udało mu się mnie przekonać (a nie convincing me). I failed to get through - Nie udało mi się dodzwonić ( a nie getting through). the one (which) - ten, który The one (which) you mentioned - Ten o którym wspomniałeś. This car is better than the one (which) I saw this morning. Ten samochód jest lepszy niż ten, który widzieliśmy rano. how about ... - Co powiesz na... how about going to the pub? Co powiesz na pójście do knajpy? Zauważ, że po how about występuje rzeczownik lub gerundialna forma czasownika: How about another drink? - A może by tak jeszcze jednego drinka? How about having another drink? - A może by tak wypić jeszcze jednego drinka? Exercise: Make new sentences using the words given in bold type: 1. A painter painted this room for me. had 2. A mechanic has repaired my car. had 3. The secretary is typing my letter. typed. 4. They don’t let me watch such films. allowed 5. Why don’t we go for a walk? about 6. I didn’t succeed in learning Italian. failed 7. After doing my homework I went to the park. done 8. He is not able to learn it. learning 9. I am glad that I saw it. seen 10. The police said I had robbed a woman. accused 11. The book which I read yesterday was better than this one. the one 12. Everybody is waiting for your speech. expected Activity four - focus on structure Adverbs (przysłówki) Look at these sentences from the text: You are wrongly accusing him - Oskarżasz go niesłusznie. I want everything to be visible clearly - Chcę, by wszystko było widoczne jasno.

55

Zwróć uwagę na to, że w stopniowaniu przymiotników i przysłówków często istnieje następujące rozróżnienie: clearer - jaśniejszy; more clearly - jaśniej; bardziej jasno Przypomnijmy, że podczas gdy przymiotnik (adjective) odpowiada przede wszystkim na pytania jaki, jaka, jakie, przysłówek (adverb) odpowiada na pytania jak, gdzie, kiedy. Oto przykłady przymiotników, które już poznałeś w tej książce: hard-working, current, rude, silent, sure, visible, thoughtful, permanent Wszystkie one odpowiadają na pytanie jaki?: pracowity, bieżący, niemiły, milczący, pewny, widoczny, wielkomyślny, permanentny. Do większości z nich można dodać przyrostek -ly, by otrzymać przysłówek, który odpowie na pytanie jak: currently - bieżąco, aktualnie, rudely - niemiło, silently - milcząco, surely - pewnie, thoughtfully - wielkomyślnie, permanently - permanentnie. Jeśli przymiotnik kończy się na -y, przeważnie dodając przyrostek -ly zamienia się je na i: angry - angrily; necessary - necessarily; lucky - luckily; primary - primarily; ordinary - ordinarily Często takie tworzenie przysłówka nie jest możliwe. Wtedy zawsze bezpiecznie jest użyć zwrotu in a .......... way: He presented the scheme in an interesting way - Przedstawił pomysł w ciekawy sposób (ciekawie). W wielu przypadkach przysłówek występuje w niezmienionej formie przymiotnika: It is a hard problem - To jest ciężki problem He worked very hard - Pracował bardzo ciężko. He is a fast runner - On jest szybkim biegaczem. He runs very fast - On biega bardzo szybko. Pamiętać należy o wyjątkach, takich jak choćby good - dobry; well - dobrze exercise: Use the words in brackets in the correct form 1. He did it so (quick) .................... that I didn’t notice when he finished. 2. She speaks English very (good) .................... . 3. Eat (slow) .................... . There is no need to hurry. 4. Don’t learn things by heart. Try to think (creative) .................... . 5. It (rare) .................... happens that you learn a word by seeing it only once. 6. Be serious, don’t behave so (foolish) .................... . 7. He is not (necessary) .................... . He could be wrong. 8. You should speak more (correct) .................... . Don’t make so many mistakes. 9. (Fortunate) ..................., we didn’t get killed in the accident. 10. He answered very (intelligent) .................... . He’s a smart guy! Activity five - revision exercise one Insert the right word: 1. I wanted to get in touch with the manager but he was not _ v _ _ l _ _ l _. He had a lot of visitors and wasn’t able to meet me. 2. The _ _ r _ _ _ t situation in the Balkans is dangerous, but observers hope it will soon improve.

56

3. They say that I am very old- _ _ _ h _ _ ned because I don’t like mini-skirts. 4. Calm _ _ _ n, please. Nothing bad will happen to your children. We are all looking for them. 5. During their argument Mr Angry lost his _ _ t _ _ n _ _ and began to shout at Mr Offended. 6. When the parents informed the police that their son had _ _ s _ _ _ _ _ red, ten men with dogs began to look for him. 7. She is so _ _ n _ _ t _ _ _ about her age. Don’t ask her how old she is! 8. I’m looking _ _ r _ _ r _ to seeing you again. 9. Could you do me a _ _ v _ _ r? I need to send these letters. Would you be so kind as to go to the post office? 10. I liked the performance very much. It was very _ m _ _ _ _ s _ _ _. I didn’t know they were so well prepared. 11. Will you please accept my _ n _ _ t _ _ _ _ n to our wedding party? We’d like you to come. 12. I suddenly felt _ _ _ n in by back. I realised only later that I had been hurt by some insect. 13. The planet Mars is _ _ s _ _ l _ with the naked eye, but if you want to see it better you need a telescope. 14. Let’s not talk about that robbery. We shall _ _ s _ _ s _ crime later. 15. I had a very _ n _ _ _ _ l experience yesterday. I thought I saw a UFO. 16. I can’t leave home now. I am _ x _ _ c _ ing guests. They may come any time now. 17. Jim is my _ l _ _ _ friend. We tell each other everything and we can rely on each other. 18. Everybody has got a hobby of some sort. I _ _ l _ _ _ t stamps. 19. We don’t _ _ q _ _ r _ you to wear a suit in the office, but you should at least put a clean shirt on. 20. What worries me is that Jane is ill too often. I’m _ n _ _ _ u _ about her health. 21. The _ _ _ l _ t _ of our products is very good. Our customers are always satisfied. 22. I was checking my students’ essays _ h _ _ _ my wife was cooking dinner. 23. I won’t let you go to the cinema because you haven’t done your homework. B _ s _ _ _ s, you are too young to see that violent film. 24. It’s not good to _ h _ _ t in an exam. If they catch you doing it, you will be disqualified. 25. The criminal _ h _ _ _ t _ _ ed to kill me if I didn’t give him the money. 26. Can you turn down the music? It’s too _ _ _ d! 27. When he saw that he was surrounded by the police, he _ _ v _ himself up. 28. The _ _ c _ _ m of the robbery has been taken to hospital. 29. He can’t be Polish because he speaks with a _ _ r _ _ _ n accent. French or German or something like that. 30. Our mood often _ _ p _ _ _ s on the weather. The better the weather, the better we feel. exercise two: translations 1. Kiedy byłem małym dzieckiem, często chowałem książki mojego brata. Nie lubił tych żartów. 2. Nie będę mógł ich dłużej znosić jeżeli nie przestaną czynić tych niemiłych uwag (remarks). 3. Sprawiłem, że zaczął szanować swoich rodziców, co wcale nie było takie łatwe. 4. Albo pozbędziesz się tego starego samochodu, albo dalej będziesz spędzać czas naprawiając go. 5. Rząd zaproponował, by problem niedoboru nauczycieli języka angielskiego rozwiązać poprzez (by) zaproponowanie językowcom lepszych wynagrodzeń (salary). 6. Zachowujesz się, jakbyś był członkiem parlamentu, a nie jesteś nawet pełnoetatowym urzędnikiem. 7. Wiele ci zawdzięczam. Gdybyś nie poprawił błędów w moim wypracowaniu (paper), oblałbym semestr. 8. Oskarżono mnie o to, że wymyślam całą tę historię. 9. Ludzie na twoim stanowisku powinni lepiej dogadywać się (lepiej żyć) z innymi. 10. Chcę, abyś zaczął dbać o formę. Zacznij lepiej uprawiać jakiś sport zamiast brać te leki. 11. Nie mogłem oprzeć się podejrzeniu, że oni coś knuli. 12. Muszę dać moją teczkę do naprawy. Zamek się popsuł (fail). 13. Nie warto mu nic tłumaczyć. Nie jest zdolny do zrozumienia takich rzeczy. 14. Gdybyś przestał wypowiadać się za zmianami, dyrektor może zacząłby ci ufać. Spróbuj. 15. Policjanci ukryli się za samochodem aby przemytnik ich nie zauważył. 16. Uwaga dorosłego człowieka jest lepsza niż małego dziecka. 17. Ta scena jest bardziej dynamiczna (dynamic) niż ta, którą widzieliśmy wczoraj. 18. Skorzystamy na zmianach pod warunkiem, że nie będziemy unikać płacenia podatków. 19. Zredukuj palenie, lub w przeciwnym razie będziesz w przyszłości cierpiał na jakąś poważną chorobę. 20. Jak to się stało, że nie udało się wam złapać tego przestępcy?

57

PART SEVEN ashamed of, as long as, at once, an attempt, awful, a buddy, a burglary, to buy a pig in a poke, a/to claim, to come up with, to complain, to confuse, to cough, courage, to distinguish, to do without, to excuse, to exist, extraordinary, faithful, fault, field, to get over sth., to give in, to guess, hardly, to keep up with, to make up one’s mind, memory, Never mind, an owner, Pardon?, to prevent from, to put off, to regard, reliable, to set off, to spoil, supposed to, Jet was not surprised that his brother accused the Embassy official of dishonest intentions. He would always suspect somebody of getting up to something. Sean treated everybody as if they were enemies, even if he did not have any reason to think so. With such an attitude, he could not get on well with people. ‘When will he grow out of it?’ - Jet sometimes thought. His brother’s behaviour was a kind of entertainment for him, but he would not make fun of him too much. There were situations where he found it hard to put up with him because Jet was sometimes fed up with Sean’s personality. The problem about his American brother was that he would avoid all the people, even if they could be helpful. ‘No wonder we are short of friends’ - Jet thought, giving a grin. Jet knew that if he was to benefit from the help of other people, he must get on well with them rather than always spoil the relationship at the very beginning. He often owed people a favour, because he succeeded in doing something thanks to the fact that they gave him a hand. So he really treated it as a joke when his brother insisted on accusing someone of something. ‘You must get rid of this habit, I tell you’ - he sometimes said to him. Other people’s help was especially important when there was work to be done in the field - that is, in different areas and at many places. Working in the field was the next thing they were to engage in. They had hardly woken up on the next day and they headed for the factory Sataro had mentioned, so as not to waste any time. Sean only managed to get through to his wife to let her know that he and his brother would be away for a couple of days. - You should be ashamed of this - said Jet - you were not supposed to take part in this. I doubt whether you really should leave your family for so long. And I wouldn’t like you to become a victim of this battle. - That’s very thoughtful of you, buddy. But don’t you think that I am capable of providing you with some help? I arranged the meeting for you didn’t I? - What meeting do you mean? - I mean the appointment with Sataro. Don’t exaggerate, I won’t let you work alone. - You are playing cat and mouse with me, Sean. - Pardon? - If my memory does not fail me, you were not supposed to get involved in this operation. I didn’t give you a ring before coming here also because I didn’t want you to get into trouble. And by the way, have you got your wife’s permission to join me? - I don’t need any permission to protect my brother. It’s not her business. We live in a free country. - You’d better not cheat your wife, son. If you go on doing this, you will very often end up quarrelling. I can see that your mind has been affected by this dirty world. Now let me tell you this. If you are dishonest with your wife about small things now, you are very likely to be unfaithful later on. You, people of the West, laugh at faithfulness in marriage. And you can’t see

58

that, despite all their wealth and richness, people are not happy here. They are not happy in spite of their easy life. You know why? Because we, humans, were not created to only look for an easy satisfaction of our most basic needs. We are not animals. We were created to discover the true meaning of life and our own humanity, also by living in harmony with God and by respecting His law. People who don’t try to discover their humanity may lose it and, in fact, become like animals. I wouldn’t like this to happen to you, so you’d better leave behind the westernised ideas of easy life and consumptionist attitude. This all starts with little lies to your wife, for example. - You are clearly contradicting yourself, my friend. You once said that if our country is threatened, the family is in the second place. - But this situation does not require you to put your family in the second place, buddy. - Never mind. Look, when we get to the factory, we must hide somewhere. Otherwise they will accuse us of a burglary. If this is the case, the police may step in. And they can be very cruel, I tell you. We can’t act carelessly. And we must always leave behind us a way to escape... - Just a moment, did I say you could join me? - Have you got a light? - Sean said as if he had not heard Jet’s words - I need a smoke. So, we must leave behind a way to get out of there in case there are problems. But we must have enough courage to face it all. - Can you hear me!? - Jet insisted - how can you think that you are a faithful husband if you don’t even ask her opinion? She is worth this respect. And besides, calm down, you are not going anywhere. You must first cut down on smoking and drinking and also correct your eating habits if you want to be able to keep up with me. - You should distinguish between keeping fit and coming up with useful ideas. Look, you are strong and I am intelligent. You will do the beating and I’ll take care of the thinking. Deal? We have the same goal. Jet found this statement so funny that eventually he gave in. - OK, you have convinced me. You can come with me if you wish. On one condition. Guess what. - I must do without cigarettes. - Wrong guess. Try again. - I must be obedient to you. - Very old-fashioned. - What is it, then? - You can come with me as long as your wife gives you permission. - I’ll get her to say it, no problem. - How will you convince her? - I’m very hard-working, I’ll come up with a solution. - I am looking forward to hearing what the solution is. I hope she doesn’t say it’s my fault. - So do I. - I really wouldn’t like to hear her complain that I am attempting to steal you from your family, even if it’s a matter of a few days. - I’ve got a solution. This is the best solution which exists. It’s no use quarrelling about it. - So how are you going to make your wife allow you to join me? - I depend on your help. Before I tell you how I want to solve this problem, you must promise that you will help me do it in this way. - OK. How will you do it?

59

- You will convince her. - You are an extraordinary person. - You promised! You can’t give up now! Jet was confused. He had bought a pig in a poke by agreeing to do something he did not know much about. - Goodness, what an awful man you are. What is your telephone number? - Let’s give her a ring, boss - Sean said, coughing. - Maybe we should put off this conversation? I wouldn’t like her to prevent you from helping me now that I have agreed. - Come on, make up your mind at last! If you are so anxious to set off right now, let’s get it over with. Sean reached out for the telephone and said: - Fortunately it’s not me who must talk to Jane. Jane did not know how it had come about that her husband was away from home. She knew he was a hard-working person, a full-time employee of a corporation, often wasting whole weeks bringing some equipment from abroad, so his one-day absence did not attract her attention. And she did not spend her days indoors, either, because her firm was doing trade in wine with France. She was a part-time employee, but her work involved a lot of travelling. She always had a briefcase which contained some papers. One could say that she was a clerk whose job was to collect information. Sometimes most of the staff were not available because they were either drunk after meetings with their customers or sick, so she often had to work for others. It had once happened that her boss was arrested because he was trying to smuggle a carpet through the border, and so she had to do his work until he left prison. Having let Jane know what they were up to, the Itosu brothers now needed to make sure that the jewel which had disappeared found its way back to its owner. Sean knew that nothing would prevent Jet from achieving this. ‘The sooner we get it over with, the better’ - he thought – ‘it’s no use putting it off’. Sean and Jet, besides being very different, were also similar in a way. Jet regarded Sean as a bit spoilt and careless, but at the same time faithful and reliable. He would always come up with ideas. Sean, on the other hand, considered him to be hard-working and old-fashioned, but he knew that the family could not exist without him. They couldn’t do without him. And he always had courage. That was unusual in his environment. No reason to be ashamed of a man like Jet. As long as he did not exaggerate, of course. Because the problem was that, once he had made up his mind about something, he was awful. Some members of his family complained that when he was looking for something, you would never keep up with him. But for Jet it was an easy question: do what you are supposed to do. It’s not enough to just make an attempt. That won’t do. He was keen on succeeding. He always distinguished between attempting to reach a goal and actually reaching that goal. Some people would regard this attitude as extraordinary or unusual, because it may not be your fault that you fail to succeed despite your effort. For Itosu, there would be no excuse. ‘Where there is a will, there is a way, even if it means pain’ - he claimed – ‘never put off what you must do; set off at once and head for your goal. Head for a successful achievement of your goals’. Activity one - focus on lexis Use the following words for the sentences below

60

ashamed of, as long as, at once, burglary, claims, came up with, complain, confuse, coughing, courage, distinguish, do without, exist, extraordinary, fault, guess, keep up with, make up your mind, memory, never mind, owner, Pardon?, prevent, reliable, spoil 1. There was a .................... into our house yesterday. The TV-set and computer were stolen. 2. - I forgot to bring the book! - ...................., I have another copy here. 3. You are walking so fast that I can’t .................... you. 4. He was cold and he was .................... . He looked rather ill. 5. Some kind of solution to this problem must .................... . I don’t believe there is none. 6. I can allow you to go home earlier .................... you do your work first. 7. He is a very .................... person. I can always trust him and he never lets me down. 8. I’m not an expert in cars. I can’t even .................... a FIAT from a LADA. 9. He is a man of .................... abilities. He can read your mind and move things with his sight. 10. If you give your children everything they want, you may .................... them easily. 11. I often .................... the word through with throughout - they look so similar. 12. So do you want to go with them or stay with us? Please, .................... at last. We can’t wait so long for your decision. 13. - Who told you that I’m getting married? - I won’t tell you. Try to ................... . 14. He .................... to have seen a ghost, but we don’t believe him. 15. I think you should be .................... what you have done. It was not polite to talk to your aunt like that. 16. If we don’t .................... her from telling the press about our plans, we will be destroyed. 17. - Sorry, I haven’t brought my dictionary. - Never mind, we shall try to .................... it. 18. It’s not your .................... that the accident happened. There was nothing you could do to prevent it. 19. When it seemed that there was no solution to the problem, Holmes .................... the fantastic idea which helped us find the criminal. 20. Come on, John. You have no reason to .................. . Many other employees in our firm would like to earn as much as you do. 21. Who is the .................... of this car? It shouldn’t be parked here. We want to know who it belongs to before we remove it. 22. My .................... is not very good. I often forget things. 23. I wouldn’t have enough .................... to quarrel with the boss. I would be afraid to do it. 24. - I tell you, the expansion of one’s cognitive space is affected by one’s own idiosyncracity. - ....................? I didn’t understand what you said. 25. We must set off .................... . If we don’t leave just now, we may not see the beautiful sunset. Activity two - idioms and phrases Study the phrases first: as long as - o ile; pod warunkiem że, at once - natychmiast; od razu to buy a pig in a poke - kupić kota (świnię) w worku to come up with - wymyśleć; wpaść na pomysł to do without - obejść się bez to get sth over with - zrobić coś i mieć z głowy to give in - ulec to keep up with - nadążyć za to make up one’s mind - zdecydować się Never mind - mniejsza o to to put off - odkładać (np. spotkanie) to set off - wyruszyć Then complete the sentences: 1. Let’s get this work .......... with. It wouldn’t be a good idea to put it off until next week. 2. So do you want this toy or that one? Make .......... your mind! 3. I can accept this plan as .......... as the boss approves of it.

61

4. Do you really need the expensive computer or, perhaps, can you do .......... it? 5. Miss Stevenson! Call in Dr Bruner at ..........! I must talk to him right now! 6. I must see the car before I pay for it. I won’t buy a .......... in a .......... . 7. Did you come .......... .......... this solution yourself or was it somebody else’s idea? 8. You didn’t do your homework? .......... mind, you can make it up later. 9. She kept asking her father to allow her to go on a picnic until he .......... in. 10. They .......... off early in the morning in order to arrive in Geneva on the same day. 11. We can’t play the match in such awful weather. Let’s put it .......... until tomorrow. 12. He ran so fast that I couldn’t keep .......... with him. Activity three - phrases and constructions Study these phrases and constructions below at the very beginning - na samym początku He must get on well with them rather than always spoil the relationship at the very beginning. Musi żyć z nimi dobrze zamiast zawsze popsuć relacje na samym początku. He went on discussing irrelevant issues, not even mentioning the very problem. Mówił ciągle o nieistotnych sprawach, nie wspominając nawet o samym problemie. to end up doing something - skończyć robiąc coś (doprowadzić w końcu do sytuacji, w której coś się robi) Proszę zauważyć, że po end up występuje gerundialna forma czasownika: You’d better not cheat your wife, son. If you go on doing this, you will very often end up quarrelling. Lepiej nie oszukuj żony. Jeśli nadal będziesz to robił, skończy się na tym, że często będziecie się kłócić. He kept neglecting his duties and finally ended up repeating the year. Ciągle zaniedbywał obowiązki i w końcu skończyło się na tym, że powtarzał rok. in case - na wypadek, gdyby So, we must leave behind a way to get out of there in case there are problems. A zatem, musimy pozostawić za sobą jakieś wyjście na wypadek gdyby były problemy. uwaga: Po in case występuje normalnie czas teraźniejszy, mimo iż w języku polskim występuje czas przeszły: Take an umbrella in case it rains - Weź parasol na wypadek, gdyby padało (a nie in case it rained). I carry a gun in case somebody wants to rob me (a nie in case somebody wanted to...). Noszę pistolet na wypadek, gdyby ktoś chciał mnie obrabować. Jednak w mowie zależnej czas teraźniejszy zamienia się na przeszły: I took the umbrella in case it rained. I carried the gun in case somebody wanted to rob me. as long as - o ile, pod warunkiem że, jeżeli As long as spełnia w zdaniu funkcję warunkową, tak samo jak if, dlatego występujący później czasownik użyty jest w czasie teraźniejszym, a w mowie zależnej w czasie przeszłym: You can come with me as long as your wife gives you permission (a nie as long as your wife will give...) Możesz iść ze mną o ile żona da ci pozwolenie. I said that you could come with me as long as she gave you permission. Powiedziałem, że możesz iść ze mną, o ile ona da ci pozwolenie.

62

to get sb. to do sth. - sprawić, że ktoś coś zrobi I’ll get her to say it, no problem - Skłonię ją do tego, by to powiedziała, nie ma problemu (sprawię to). Uwaga: Po get somebody występuje pełny bezokolicznik (to do): I’ll try to get him to help us - Spróbuję nakłonić go, by nam pomógł (sprawić, by nam pomógł). Pamiętamy, że podobne funkcje pełni to make sb. do sth. (lecz po make somebody występuje czasownik bez to) oraz to have sb. do sth. (lecz po have somebody również występuje czasownik bez to). I tak oto zdanie Sprawiłem, że przygotował nam te materiały może być powiedziane przynajmniej na trzy sposoby: I got him to prepare these materials for us I made him prepare these materials for us I had him prepare these materials for us. So ... I - ja również. Wyrażanie znaczenia ja również jest w języku angielskim bardziej skomplikowane, niż w polskim. Wprawdzie zawsze można powiedzieć me too, ale na tym etapie nauki języka trzeba znać konstrukcję so...I , tak bardzo często używaną przez Anglików czy Amerykanów. W zasadzie cała sprawa sprowadza się do określenia, co należy wstawić między so i I. Zdanie ja również składa się w języku angielskim z elementu So, następnie pierwszego elementu zdania pytającego w danej konstrukcji (np. do, did, will etc.): - I go to the cinema once a week (pyt.; Do I go...?) - Chodzę do kina raz w tygodniu. - So do I - Ja też. - I went to the cinema yesterday (pyt.: Did I go...?) - Poszedłem wczoraj do kina. - So did I - Ja też. - I have done my work (pyt.: Have I done...?) - Zrobiłem swoją pracę. - So have I - Ja też. W przypadku zdań przeczących, zamiast So występuje Neither lub Nor: - I don’t go to the cinema - Nie chodzę do kina. - Neither do I - Ani ja (ja też nie). - I didn’t go to the cinema - Nie poszedłem do kina. - Neither did I - Ja też nie. - I haven’t done my work yet - Nie zrobiłem jeszcze swojej pracy. - Neither have I - Ani ja. It’s no use ...ing - Nie ma sensu ... It’s no use quarrelling about it - Nie ma sensu się o to kłócić. Zauważ, że po It’s no use występuje czasownik w formie gerundialnej: It’s no use trying to convince him (a nie to try to...).

63

Nie ma sensu próbować go przekonywać. It’s no use ...ing zachowuje się w zdaniu podobnie, jak there is no point in ...ing, it’s no good ...ing, czy też it’s not worth ...ing: It’s no use trying to do it. It’s no good trying to do it. It’s not worth trying to do it. There is no point in trying to do it. His one-day absence - Jego jednodniowa nieobecność Zdanie I was worried because he was absent for two days - Byłem zmartwiony, ponieważ był nieobecny przez dwa dni można przekształcić na His two-day absence worried me - Jego dwudniowa nieobecność zmartwiła mnie. A oto inne przykłady: This lake is ten metres deep - To jezioro jest głębokie na dziesięć metrów. This is a ten-metre deep lake - To jest jezioro o dziesięciometrowej głębokości. This novel consists of three volumes - Ta powieść składa się z trzech tomów. This is a three-volume novel - To jest trzytomowa powieść. This building has five storeys - Ten budynek ma pięć pięter. This is a five-storey building - To jest pięciopiętrowy budynek. exercise Complete the sentences by providing translations of the missing elements. 1. - I don’t want to talk about it. - (Ja też nie) ......................... . 2. He came here on time. (Ja też) .................... . 3. The will try to pass the exam and (ja też) .................... . 4. He never helped John and (ja też nie) .................... . 5. You should do something about it and (my też) .................... . 6. They are not going to talk about politics and (ona też nie) .................... . 7. This is a (pięciopokojowe) .................... flat. 8. This is a (pięciodrzwiowy) .................... car. 9. I (skłoniłem go, by przyszedł) .................... to the meeting. 10. (Nie ma sensu tłumaczyć) .............................. to him how this machine works. 11. Take my wallet (na wypadek, gdybyś potrzebowała) .............................. more money. 12. You can stay here (o ile, pod warunkiem że) .................... you don’t make too much noise. 13. We couldn’t find any hotel and finally (skończyło się na tym, że spaliśmy) .............................. in the car. 14. He didn’t discuss (samej sprawy) .................... of pollution, but talked about the budget instead. Activity four - focus on structure Word formation for negation: dis-; un- etc. Tworzenie antonimów (wyrazów o przeciwnym znaczeniu) często odbywa się poprzez wykorzystanie przedrostków, np. satisfied - zadowolony; dissatisfied - niezadowolony. honest - uczciwy; dishonest - nieuczciwy

64

able - zdolny; unable - niezdolny usual - zwyczajny; unusual - niezwykły Poniżej podano listę najczęściej używanych przedrostków negacji (lub opozycji) wraz z najczęściej spotykanymi wyrazami, które te przedrostki tworzą. dis- agree - disagree appear - disappear arm - disarm connect - disconnect like - dislike obey - disobey trust - distrust pleased - displeased advantage - disadvantage comfort - discomfort honest - dishonest order - disorder un- able - unable aware - unaware certain - uncertain conscious - unconscious employed - unemployed comfortable - uncomfortable fair - unfair fortunate - unfortunate fortunately - unfortunately happy - unhappy helpful - unhelpful lucky - unlucky necessary - unnecessary pleasant - unpleasant successful - unsuccessful usual - unusual acceptable - unacceptable willing - unwilling likely - unlikely il- legal - illegal legible - illegible logical - illogical im- patient - impatient mature - immature possible - impossible practical - impractical probable - improbable mobilizer - immobilizer in- ability - inability capable - incapable dependent - independent formal - informal justice - injustice secure - insecure experienced - inexperienced ir- regular - irregular rational - irrational responsible - irresponsible relevant - irrelevant de- activate - deactivate colonise - decolonise materialise - dematerialise militarise - demilitarise mobilise - demobilise stabilise - destabilise mis- behave - misbehave calculate - miscalculate fortune - misfortune judge - misjudge understand - misunderstand understanding - misunderstanding exercise

65

Here are some definitions. What are the words? example: definition: The opposite of able answer: unable 1. The opposite of stabilise: _______________ 11. The opposite of fortunate: _______________ 2. The opposite of ability: _______________ 12. Not practical: _______________ 3. Not happy: _______________ 13. To behave badly: _______________ 4. Not having experience: _______________ 14. Lack of order: _______________ 5. Not relevant: _______________ 15. Lack of understanding: _______________ 6. To calculate with errors: _______________ 16. Such that can’t be accepted: _______________ 7. Such that lacks patience: _______________ 17. Judge wrongly: _______________ 8. Lack of justice: _______________ 18. Not in agreement with the law: _______________ 9. Lacking security: _______________ 19. Not honest: _______________ 10. Not very likely: _______________ 20. Such that doesn’t give help: _______________ Activity five - revision Choose the right answer or answers: 1. The farmer went to the .......... to work there. A scene `B shortage C field D edge 2. I don’t think he is capable .......... you. A to give help B to provide a proof C of giving good advice to D of caring about only with 3. I would like to .......... this car before I buy it. A try out B look out C give in D get over 4. It’s not worth .......... this situation to him. He won’t understand. A to describe B mentioning C to confuse D guessing 5. I don’t feel like .......... at this moment. Just tell me what the solution is. A guessing B confusing C to associate D description 6. We didn’t repair the car and ended up .......... on foot. A went B going C surrounded D travelling 7. The car .......... the tree so strongly that it fell on the road. A guessed B hid C hit D got up to 8. Try to avoid .......... if you don’t want to get a fever or fall ill. A buy a pig in a poke B to have a burglary in your home C wearing light clothes in November D cause a shortage of vitamins 9. Give me a description of that man in case .......... in town. This would help me recognise him. A I will associate him with somebody B he was on the scene C he sends a parcel D I see him 10. This house is in a/an .......... mess. When will you finally tidy it up? A permanent B awful C loud D necessary 11. ..........? Could you repeat what you said? A Can I guess? B Will you stop coughing? C Did I hear you correctly? D Pardon?

66

12. Who is the .......... of that house? I would like to talk to him. A burglar B clerk C official D owner 13. I failed .......... my memory by means of the method which you recommended. Can you suggest some other way? A improving B to cause shortage in C causing shortage D to improve 14. I know that I am behaving as if .......... from Mars. I’m so confused, you know. A I got a parcel B I was coughing like C I was D I am 15. You can .......... imagine what it all looked like. You have no idea! A hardly B successfully C refuse to D be about to 16. I didn’t accept the .......... because I don’t like parties. A weapon B sympathy C invitation D message 17. .......... he was still very young, he was very intelligent. A Despite B Although C Therefore D Though 18. He didn’t want to accept our plan but he .......... after two hours of argument. A never minded B gave in C got through D did his best 19. You should go to bed instead .......... here and infecting the others. A staying B of coughing C have a fever D to suffer 20. I was so hungry that I couldn’t help .......... at once. A head for B began the dinner C starting to eat D to cook something fresh 21. .......... doing my homework, I was listening to the radio. A Instead of B In order to C In spite D While 22. You should .......... some sport when you were on holidays. You would be very fit now. A go on to practice B have taken up C be getting up to D be about to practise 23. It’s high time the police .......... . A stepped in B should calm down C get rid of crime D respect all the people 24. A lot of energy .......... people who don’t know how to use it and who don’t know how to be economical. A has been expressed to B is not very impressive for C is affecting the lives of D is being wasted by 25. He’s been here for a long time and so .......... I. A is B am C was D have 26. I will not tell you about my plans until you .......... about yours. A will tell me B finally told me C say something D have talked a bit 27. I can accept your way of behaving .......... you respect our guests. A as long as B despite the fact that C in spite of the fact that D although 28. .......... a change of plans, the meeting has been put off until next week. A Instead of B Due to C Until D In case 29. I made her .......... the car in the forest so that the police couldn’t find it.

67

A hide B hid C to hide D hiding 30. The witness heard me .......... the victim that I would kill him. A cheating B to correct C threaten D expressing

68

PART EIGHT a corner, to deal with, a dustbin, enormous, an exhibition, a factory, a fence, a gate, to gather, generous, to get in, a guard, a hairdresser, to handle, in the meantime, justice, a kid, a knee, a lion, to lose weight, market, on foot, on my own, out of order, out of the blue, to overtake, to pass, a pavement, to raise, to roar, to run into, to run away, to scatter, shame, to show off, to slow down, to smash, surroundings, to turn around, a turning, urgent, a vehicle Jet was a bit ashamed of his brother’s attitude towards the Embassy official who was trying to be helpful. How did he come up with all those strange ideas? Why did he complain about the man? Why did he claim that the man was getting up to something dishonest? It was awfully exaggerated to hear your brother accuse Sataro of dishonesty or suspect him of some conspiracy. At the same time, Itosu was trying to excuse his brother as he had always been so faithful to the family that he sometimes couldn’t be prevented from exaggerating. He was reliable, full of courage and capable of making effort. And there was something which he would always have: enemies. What he did not have, though, was patience, psychological approach to others, strength and good memory, which sometimes caused him to forget things. Sometimes he contradicted himself because he confused important details or even names. Perhaps because he always tried to remember too much. And, last but not least, he was spoilt. But Jet was not buying a pig in a poke. He was well aware of his brother’s personality when he allowed him to join him. Of course, he had not been so keen at the beginning, but Sean had convinced him that he couldn’t do without him, so he eventually gave in. Well, he did have some doubts concerning his brother’s safety, and he guessed he was expected to protect him all the time, but in order not to be rude he didn’t tell him about it (Sean was sensitive about this and could get offended). Anyway, being with his brother would be some kind of entertainment for Jet. On the other hand, Sean really could be helpful as long as he really wanted to. He was a little extraordinary in his own way. He would always arrange meetings with some officials, not telling anybody how he had got to know them. Making an appointment with an ambassador was easy for him. When necessary, he would bring some important equipment, even if it meant stealing it from the Pentagon. If you needed permission to take part in a press conference with the President or a Government member, you had it. He would make sure that you had what you were supposed to have. The two brothers had to remember one more thing: they were to survive and stay alive because they were expected to bring something back to Japan. ‘The sooner we get it over with, the better’ - Jet thought – ‘so we must avoid being caught or killed, if we are in trouble we must escape (for a foreigner trouble usually means deportation), because if somebody catches us during a burglary we can’t mention the fact that we are acting on behalf of the Japanese Government’. Suddenly Jet felt an urgent need to get it over with at once. ‘Let’s not put it off any more’ - he thought – ‘let us set off today’. - You know what - Jet said to Sean - we should make up our mind: are we going or not? - Come on, friend, I’m fed up with your impatience. You fancy a drink? - Sean said and reached out for a bottle which was standing on the shelf - if you want to get on well with the people who are to help you, you need to learn to share pleasure with them - he said, grinning. - Just stop playing cat and mouse with me - said Jet - we must take care of the jewel and we must not put this off. When will you grow out of your childish attitude?

69

- Slow down, buddy, I can’t keep up with you! I can’t let you go without a drink because you are my guest! - Very generous! But entertainment is not our goal, remember. I’m not in favour of wasting any more time. Are you coming with me? Make up your mind! Thanks to us our family... - ...Will abound in wealth and honour. Interesting and impressive lecture. Just stop it. - I’d rather you didn’t interrupt me. I’m leaving and you can go on drinking. Next time you want me to take you somewhere, you will need to promise that you will be completely obedient. Otherwise, I’m working on my own. - Never before have I seen such a hot-blooded Itosu. - Pardon? - It’s the first time I have seen you ordering me something. - I’m going to fall asleep. Put out your cigarette and we leave. After a moment of silence, Sean said: - You surely knew I wouldn’t let you down. - Yeah, yeah, let’s go. After five minutes they were out on the street. They passed a hairdresser’s on their left, a carpet shop and a chemist on their right, and then entered a post office in order to buy a map of the surroundings, but didn’t get one there. So they headed for the nearest bookshop (they called it bookstore), where they succeeded in getting one. Then they went on foot through a part of the town because Jet wanted to have a look at the American landscape, as he called it. They went past a corner and saw a large office building with a guard at the gate. The fence had barbed wire on its top so that no thieves could get in. It looked like a prison rather than an office. A little bit further to the left, there was a cross-roads and a small car park behind it. There were several cars parked there. One of them was a white Ford with the word FANCY on the number plates. Then they passed an open-air market with lots of people selling something or buying something and a lot of pieces of paper scattered round the place, which made it look very dirty. ‘Why don’t they throw it to the dustbin? ‘ - Jet wondered. Most of the people were wearing smart clothes, but they were very fat. ‘Why do they put on so much weight?’ - Jet wondered again – ‘it is unhealthy. They had better lose weight a bit’. At this moment, out of the blue, a brown sports car moving at enormous speed, doing perhaps a hundred miles per hour, with its engine roaring like a lion, approached the place. It was overtaking all the other vehicles on the road. ‘They don’t know how to show off ‘- Jet thought. The car ran into a plastic Statue of Liberty standing on the pavement, fortunately not hurting anybody, but creating the impression of an earthquake, then hit a small kiosk where dolls were sold, and the kiosk owner looked out of the window to see what was going on but saw only smoke. Then another car followed the first one, also moving at enormous speed and doing perhaps a hundred miles per hour. It was a police car. - Can’t you boys practise somewhere else? - the kiosk keeper shouted. Then the first car which was trying to escape the police didn’t make the turning and drove into an exhibition with some kitchen tools, smashing the shop window and reducing the whole exhibition to ruins. A crowd of people gathered to see what was going on, even waiters and some clerks, watching with interest. Three men got out of the car and the ruined shop. - It’s your fault! - one of the men said to the driver - look, my nose is broken! - I told you to fasten your seatbelt! Now let’s get out of here, the police are here. But it was too late to escape. The police were already there.

70

- Raise your hands and don’t move! - the police shouted as they ran up to them - you are under arrest! Then one of the policemen recognised one of the criminals. - Browson? It’s two years since I saw you. We deal with each other again? - I didn’t steal this car here! What do you want? - Why didn’t you stop, kid? Why did you try to run away? Suddenly, the man kicked the policemen in the knee, hit the other officer and the three men began to run away. - Our luggage! - one of them shouted - it is in the car! - Never mind - said the other - let’s get out of here! As they ran, they headed in the direction of the market and the broken statue which they had destroyed. Itosu and his brother were standing peacefully and watching what was going on. A taxi had just stopped. - We would like to go there - Sean said to the driver and showed him a place on the map which they had bought - it’s ten miles south of town. - Let’s go then - said the taxi driver. At this moment, when the Itosu brothers were already in the car, the three men ran up to them, one of them pulled out a gun and threatened the driver to shoot him if he didn’t obey them: - Drive! drive! - he shouted to the driver - And you two Japs get out! - he said to Jet and Sean, showing off with his weapon. - Does it work? - Jet asked the criminal, pointing at the gun - it looks old. If I were you, I would throw this one to the dustbin and buy a new one. This one is probably out of order. Let’s try it out to make sure. He then took the gun away from the man, moving so fast that they didn’t even see it, so they were surprised to see the gun was in Jet’s hand suddenly. At this sight, the driver took a deep breath. Itosu said: - You kid need skills if you want to handle a gun - buy yourself a new one when you grow up. He then took him by the ear and led him out of the car, throwing the weapon into the dustbin. The other two criminals were led out by the ear too. - Learn to respect people who are older than you - Sean whispered. - And don’t threaten me with a gun which is out of order - Jet said - I feel offended. You need to learn to distinguish between good and evil. When you have learnt that, let me know. In the meantime, take up some sport and try to lose weight. You move too slowly. Strange expression on the men’s faces could be made out. They were ashamed of finding themselves in such a situation, but in order to hide this sense of shame they turned around and ran away. ‘Strange habits they have abroad’ - Jet thought – ‘I have hardly entered this country and already lots of adventures. These kids for sure were brought up in the so-called ‘non-stressful’ way, in front of the TV-set, watching violence and sex or in front of a computer screen, playing games which tell you subconsciously that you live many times or that you need to use magic to win. And they behave like this later on’. - Let’s report to the police - the driver said. - Don’t worry, in five years’ time they will grow out of this. In the meantime, we have work to do in the field, so let us go there. - But they attempted to steal my car! - the driver said, coughing - there must be some justice!

71

- Justice always exists, don’t be concerned. Let us set off, it is urgent for us. They drove past that corner and again saw the guard at the gate and the fence with barbed wire. The engine roared as they drove faster and faster, overtaking the other vehicles. Later, an airport could be seen, with an aeroplane just taking off and some people boarding another plane. - Let’s slow down - Sean said after some time, looking at the map. Some large buildings were already visible from the distance - what’s that over there? - A factory - the driver answered - they produce spare parts for Mercedes. Good quality, I tell you, always good quality. - We will get out here. How much do we owe you? - Twenty dollars. - Here you are. Take fifty for the trouble on the way. - Very generous! They said good-bye to the driver and headed for the factory. They saw the taxi which drove off. But they failed to see the Ford which didn’t. Activity one - focus on lexis Put the following in the sentences below: deal with, enormous, gathered, generous, handle (verb), in the meantime, justice, knee, lose weight, on foot, on my own, out of order, out of the blue, overtook, raise, roaring, scattered, shame, shows off, smashed, surroundings, turned around, turning, urgent, vehicles, 1. I like his good English, but I don’t like the way he .................... with it in front of the other students. Perhaps he wants to impress everybody with his good pronunciation. 2. A crowd of people .................... in front of the Ministry and they demanded that the Minister resign. 3. We were sitting in the waiting room and listening to music. At one moment, ...................., the doctor ran out of his surgery and started accusing us of making too much noise. 4. I’ll go and pay the bills at the post office. ...................., you can read the newspaper or take a walk in the park. 5. Despite making .................... effort, which cost him a lot of time and energy, he didn’t pass the exam. 6. I don’t want any help. I’ll do it .................... . 7. I .................... and I saw that two men were following me. 8. The job of a policeman is not easy. He must .................... all kinds of people. 9. If you have any question, just .................... your hand. 10. The lift is .................... . We must take the stairs. 11. I think you should eat less and exercise more if you want to .................... . 12. This message is very ...................., so deliver it to the addressee as soon as possible. 13. It’s .................... that you don’t know the name of the first Polish king. Even small children know it. 14. When I heard the engine .................., I knew it must be John driving so fast. 15. Uncle Tom is very .................... . He always gives me a lot of pocket money. 16. I need a larger map. Not only of the town but also of its .................... . 17. I fell on the stairs and hurt my left .................. . I still can’t bend my leg. 18. Cars, trucks and other .................... use petrol or oil as their fuel. 19. Since we haven’t got a car, we must go .................... . A walk will do us good. 20. I can’t .................... this machine. It’s all too complicated for me. I need some training in it. 21. And then I saw a black Mercedes following me. It then .................... me and stopped, blocking my way. 22. I dropped my wallet and .................... the coins all over the pavement. 23. There is no .................... in this world. Some people get punished for a small offence, while some others get away with a serious crime. 24. Tom was driving so fast that he didn’t make the .................... and ran into a tree. 25. The stone thrown by one of the demonstrators ................... my shop window.

72

Activity two - idioms and phrases Study the following: to deal with - mieć do czynienia z to get in - wsiadać (do samochodu) in the meantime - w międzyczasie to lose weight - stracić na wadze on foot - na pieszo on my own - ja sam, bez pomocy, na własną rękę out of order - popsuty, nieczynny to out of the blue - raptem, nie wiadomo skąd to run into - wpaść na to run away - uciec to show off - popisywać się to slow down - zwolnić (prędkość) to turn around - odwrócić się exercise Fill the gaps: 1. If you want to .......... weight, do some sport. 2. Slow ..........! I can’t keep up with you! 3. When I was walking down the street, I ran .......... my friend, whom I hadn’t seen for ages. 4. A teacher does not only deal .......... smart students, but with slow ones, too. 5. I’m living .......... my own now because I am an adult. 6. We have to go on foot because the car is out of .......... . 7. Let’s wait for the doctor. In the .........., I can make you some tea. 8. We were sitting and talking when, out of the .........., the police came in and arrested us for an unknown reason. 9. Hands up! Don’t .......... around! 10. So, as I told you, we had to go .......... foot because the car was out of order. 11. The prisoner .......... away but the police soon caught him. 12. I got ........., started the car and followed the black Mercedes. 13. I don’t like my snobbish neighbour showing .......... with his new Toyota. Activity three - phrases and constructions Study the following phrases and sentence types: others - inni Instead of only thinking about yourself, try to help others, too. Zamiast myśleć tylko o sobie, spróbuj również pomóc innym. Uwaga: Jeśli odnosimy się do liczby mnogiej rzeczownika i wymieniamy jego nazwę, mówimy other + rzeczownik w liczbie mnogiej (a nie others + rzeczownik): Think about other people (a nie others people) - Pomyśl o innych ludziach. Jeśli natomiast odnosimy się domyślnie do rzeczownika w liczbie mnogiej nie wymawiając jego nazwy, wtedy dopiero mówimy others: Think about the others - Pomyśl o innych (domyślnie: innych ludziach). Porównaj: I would like to meet other people - I don’t like these people, I would like to meet others. Jeśli odnosimy się do rzeczownika w liczbie pojedynczej, używamy another (następny, jakiś inny), the other one (ten drugi), some other (jakiś inny) etc.: I don’t like this book. I like the other one - Nie podoba mi się ta książka. Podoba mi się ta druga. I don’t like this book. Give me another one - Nie podoba mi się ta książka. Daj mi inną. Never before - Nigdy przedtem

73

Never before have I seen anything like this - Nigdy przedtem nie widziałem czegoś takiego. Uwaga: Jeśli elementy o znaczeniu negującym (never, hardly, seldom, not only etc.) występują na początku zdania, orzeczenie występuje w szyku pytającym: Never have I seen anything like this (a nie Never I have seen); Hardly had I finished and the telephone rang (a nie Hardly I had finished); Seldom did he help me (a nie Seldom he helped me); Not only did they beat him, but they robbed him as well (a nie Not only they beat). Jednak inwersja występuje jedynie wtedy, gdy element negujący występuje na początku zdania. Jeśli jest przesunięty w dalszą część zdania, inwersji nie stosuje się. Porównaj: I never saw him - Never did I see him; I had hardly finished and the telephone rang - Hardly had I finished and the telephone rang. He seldom helped me - Seldom did he help me. It’s the first time I have done this - To pierwszy raz, jak to robię. Uwaga: W zdaniach typu To ... raz, jak ... używamy czasu Present Perfect: It’s the second time I have seen you here (a nie It’s the second time that I see...). To już drugi raz jak ciebie tutaj widzę. It’s the third time I have been here - To już trzeci raz jak tutaj jestem. that of; that in Aby nie powtarzać drugi raz nazwy tego samego rzeczownika (przeważnie niepoliczalnego), używamy that of lub that in: His voice was similar to that of a lion - Jego głos był podobny do głosu lwa. Polish unemployment is different from that in Germany - Polskie bezrobocie jest inne od tego w Niemczech. It’s...since... - To już...odkąd... It’s two years since I last saw you (nie since I have seen you) - To już dwa lata odkąd ciebie widziałem. It is ten years since we got married - To już dziesięć lat odkąd się pobraliśmy. When you have ... Jeśli odnosimy się do przyszłości warunkowej bądź określonej czasem danego wydarzenia, używamy czasu Present Simple, zgodnie z konstrukcją pierwszego okresu warunkowego: When I see him, I will tell him - Kiedy go zobaczę, powiem mu. Jeśli natomiast zdanie nie jest warunkowane samym czasem wydarzenia lub czynności, lecz jego zakończeniem, używamy czasu Present Perfect w miejsce Present Simple: When you have done your homework, you will go home - Kiedy odrobisz lekcje, pójdziesz do domu. Gdybyśmy zamiast when you have done powiedzieli when you do, oznaczałoby to kiedy odrabiasz lekcje lub kiedy będziesz odrabiał lekcje, a nie to jest naszą intencją. to complain about - narzekać na Why do you always complain about the timetable? Dlaczego zawsze narzekasz na rozkład jazdy?

74

to be aware of (sth.) - świadom (czegoś) Are you aware of the danger? - Jesteś świadom niebezpieczeństwa? exercise one: Finish the second sentence in such a way that it means the same as the first one. 1. I last saw him two years ago. It’s .............................................................. 2. I’m here for the first time. It’s .............................................................. 3. He is always dissatisfied with our service. He always .................................................... 4. I have never told you a lie. Never........................................................... 5. After writing the letter you may go home. When........................................................... exercise two: Translate: 1. Zawsze myślisz o sobie a nigdy o innych. 2. Daj mi inne jabłko. 3. To już trzy lata odkąd się tutaj wprowadziłem. 4. Rzadko mnie odwiedzał. 5. Nie był świadom wszystkich okoliczności. Activity four - focus on structure Word formation for adjectives (with -ish, -able, -ary, -ful, -ible, -ive, -less, -ous, -proof) Jednym z najbardziej produktywnych sposobów tworzenia nowych wyrazów przez dodawanie przyrostków jest tworzenie przymiotników z rzeczowników bądź czasowników. Poniżej podano zestawienia najważniejszych przyrostków i powstałych z ich pomocą przymiotników. -ish boy - boyish (chłopięcy) child - childish (dziecinny) fool - foolish (niemądry, głupi) girl - girlish (dziewczęcy) snob - snobbish (snobistyczny) self - selfish (samolubny) -able accept - acceptable (do przyjęcia) advise - advisable (godny doradzenia) compare - comparable (porównywalny) desire - desirable (godny pożądania) enjoy - enjoyable (miły, fajny, udany) irritate - irritable (irytujący) notice - noticeable (zauważalny) predict - predictable (przewidywalny) profit - profitable (opłacalny) understand - understandable (zrozumiały) suit - suitable (odpowiedni) reason - reasonable (rozsądny) -ary custom - customary (zwyczajowy) honour - honorary (honorowy) legend - legendary (legendarny) parliament - parliamentary (parlamentarny) second - secondary (drugorzędny) prime - primary (pierwszorzędny) -ful beauty - beautiful (piękny) cheer - cheerful (radosny) delight - delightful (uroczy) harm - harmful (szkodliwy) help - helpful (pomocny) pain - painful (bolesny) peace - peaceful (pokojowy) power - powerful (mocny, silny) success - successful (udany) use - useful (przydatny)

75

-ible access - accessible (dostępny) sense - sensible (sensowny) vision - visible (widzialny) horror - horrible (okropny) -ive action - active (aktywny) attract - attractive (atrakcyjny) create - creative (twórczy) destroy - destructive (niszczycielski) mass - massive (masowy) produce - productive (produktywny) -less brain - brainless (bezmózgowy) child - childless (bezdzietny) end - endless (bezkresny) harm - harmless (nieszkodliwy) hope - hopeless (beznadziejny) speech - speechless (niemówiący) thought - thoughtless (bezmyślny) use - useless (nieprzydatny) -ous ambition - ambitious (ambitny) continue - continuous (ciągły) danger - dangerous (niebezpieczny) fame - famous (sławny) mystery - mysterious (tajemniczy) nerve - nervous (nerwowy) religion - religious (religijny) space - spacious (przestrzenny) -proof bullet-proof (kuloodporny) burglar-proof (przeciwwłamaniowy) dust-proof (odporny na osiadanie kurzu) fireproof (ognioodporny) heatproof (odporny na ciepło) rainproof (odporny na deszcz) soundproof (dźwiękoodporny) waterproof (wodoodporny) exercise Make the words given in capital letters into the correct form. 1. After hours of .......... discussion, they finally reached an agreement. CONTINUE 2. They are a .......... couple but they are thinking of adopting a baby. CHILD 3. You don’t need an umbrella when wearing this coat. It’s .......... . RAIN 4. He is such a .......... man - he only thinks about himself. SELF 5. Einstein was one of the most .......... scientists of our millennium. CREATE 6. Some villages were not .......... after the heavy snowfall. ACCESS 7. Our new car is quite .......... . There is a lot of room in it. SPACE 8. Her mother’s death was a very .......... experience for her. PAIN 9. The next .......... election will be held in three years’ time. PARLIAMENT 10. Satellite pictures show that Mount Everest is .......... even from the Moon. NOTICE Activity five - revision. I. Vocabulary Choose the following words to complete the sentences below. ashamed, benefit, contain, extraordinary, fever, permanent, close, current, discuss, employ, exchange, hand, make, marriage, medicine, above, affect, captain, century, compare, disaster, favourite, back, gift, spite, island, priest, stress, speed, until,

76

1. Let’s _ _ s _ _ _ s the problem of unemployment now. John, give us your opinion first. 2. The recent flood was a real d _ s _ _ _ _ r. Hundreds of people lost their homes. 3. Before the Holy Mass our p _ _ _ s _ always welcomes the people in front of the church’s entrance. 4. Smoking _ _ _ e _ _ s our health in a negative way. 5. When Watson returned from his journey, he brought g _ _ _ s for his children: a doll for his daughter and a toy car for his son. 6. The _ _ r _ _ _ t unemployment rate is 12 %, but economists say it is likely to increase soon. 7. Great Britain is an _ s _ _ n _ : It is surrounded by the sea. 8. We live in _ _ r _ _ _ e _ t stress. There is not a moment of peace in our lives. 9. Thinking that the bag left in the supermarket might _ _ n _ _ _ n a bomb, the police ordered to evacuate all the people. 10. We are not quarrelling. We are only _ x _ _ _ n _ ing opinions. 11. Hunt Davies is my _ _ v _ _ _ _ t _ writer. Which author do you like best? 12. Don’t go anywhere. Wait here _ n _ _ l I come back. 13. The mountain’s peak lies 5600 metres _ b _ _ _ sea level. 14. Could you give me a _ _ _ d with these boxes? They are too heavy for me to carry. 15. You can’t _ _ m _ _ r _ London to Gorzów. They are two completely different places. 16. When it was clear that the ship was going to sink, the _ _ p _ _ _ n ordered everybody to abandon it. 17. The doctor prescribed me some _ _ d _ _ _ n _ and told me to take it regularly for two weeks. 18. Our factory only _ m _ _ _ _ s thirty people. It’s rather a small one. 19. I can’t tell you what my personal problems are, Mr Holmes. I talk about such things only with my _ l _ _ _ friends. 20. High pulse and _ _ v _ r are the most common symptoms of influenza. 21. The twentieth _ _ n _ _ r _ saw the fastest technological progress, but at the same time the biggest human tragedy - the second world war. 22. In _ p _ _ _ of the company’s weak economic condition, the manager is not losing hope that it will improve. 23. In his speech, the Minister _ t _ _ _ _ed the importance of foreign trade as one of the most significant areas. 24. Is this a true story or did you _ _ k _ it up? 25. I lost $200 in today’s gambling but I hope to get it _ _ _ k next time we play. 26. For _ _ r _ _ _ g _ we must be mature and responsible. You can’t have a wife when you are still a kid. 27. To see a UFO was an _ x _ _ _ o _ _ _ n _ r _ experience for him. 28. Driving at a _ p _ _ _ of 120 kms per hour, Morgan could not avoid hitting the lorry which suddenly appeared from behind the school. 29. You should be _ s _ _ m _ _ of what you have done. Such a big boy does not steal money from his parents. 30. If you want to _ _ n _ _ _ t from your business, it must be profitable. II. Translations 1. Oskarżył mnie o to, iż zaprzeczam sam sobie, co spowodowało, że przestałem mu ufać. 2. Unikaj chodzenia na pole w tą pogodę. Nigdy przedtem temperatura nie była tutaj taka wysoka. 3. To już trzy lata od kiedy ostatnio byłem za granicą. 4. Nie ma sensu zakładać garnituru na przyjęcie urodzinowe kolegi. 5. Czekaj aż zamknę bramę. W przeciwnym razie możesz zostać zaatakowany przez psy. 6. Właśnie miałem wstać kiedy poczułem ten ból w plecach. 7. Ależ wejdź, nie będziemy rozmawiać w korytarzu. 8. Kiedy zatrzymaliśmy się, aby coś zjeść, tata powiedział, że powinniśmy przestać kupować te amerykańskie hamburgery. 9. Ma pan powiedzieć gościom, że przemawia pan w imieniu Prezydenta. 10. Chciałbym, byś obszedł się bez tłumacza. Nie możemy nikomu wyjawiać (reveal) czegoś, co jest tajemnicą wagi państwowej (top secret). 11. Nalegam, byś oddał w końcu ten samochód do naprawy. 12. Ciągle narzekał na swojego szefa. Mówił, że dawał mu niewykonalne zadania. 13. Nie wolno tobie szczerzyć zębów do członka Rządu i oskarżać go o to, że jest nierozsądny.

77

14. Otrzymawszy pozwolenie, udałem się do Centrum Prasowego Rządu. 15. Policjant zmusił przemytnika, by powiedział mu, gdzie jest reszta narkotyków. 16. Nie chce mi się dawać jemu tego prezentu. 17. Właśnie wtedy on zaprzeczył, że ukradł ten samochód. 18. To już piąty raz, kiedy wspomniałeś o moim złym doświadczeniu. 19. Nie jestem przyzwyczajony, by nazywano mnie staroświeckim urzędnikiem. 20. Najwyższy czas, byś przestał psuć swoje dzieci. 21. Wyczekuję pańskiej odpowiedzi dotyczącej tej sprawy. 22. Nie mogłem powstrzymać się, by nie zaproponować mu przysługi. 23. Daj mi inną książkę, która przekona mnie, że Einstein miał rację. 24. Powinieneś był powiedzieć sędziemu, że to nie była sprawiedliwość tylko komedia. 25. Ten sześciodrzwiowy samochód wygląda jak pojazd z Marsa. 26. Nie chcę tego kapelusza. Daj mi ten, który nosiłeś w zeszłą niedzielę. 27. Zamiast ufać mi jak bratu, traktujesz mnie jak wroga. 28. Problem tkwi w tym, że widział, jak dałem tobie ten klejnot. 29. Nie warto iść z tym do sądu. Proponuję, aby oni nie robili więcej takich żartów. 30. Atmosfera ziemska jest inna niż ta na Marsie.

78

PART NINE ache, to astonish, to call off, a cardboard box, to change one’s mind, a chat, courageous, curiosity, a debt, to disappoint, to discover, a dozen, to dress up, an event, an excursion, to face, a failure, to find out, to frighten, gently, to go wrong, height, huge, to keep an eye on sth., length, liquid, to notice, to object to sth., ordinary, to pay off, a race, a receptionist, red-handed, to remind of sth., a suburb, to take place, a thief, a thunder, tough, to turn out to, typical of, unexpected, a uniform, a warehouse, width, windy, within, without, worn out, a wrist The factory’s gate was shut, so they climbed over the fence and got in. The receptionist did not notice them because they moved very gently. ‘Imagine that you are a thief’ - Itosu kept thinking to himself. ‘You had better cut down on smoking’ - Sean whispered to himself - ‘I need to keep fit for such adventures’. He had wounded his wrist and hit his knee on the fence and now he wished he had never joined his brother on this ‘excursion’. But now that they were within the factory’s territory, it was no use changing his mind. He couldn’t call it off. Now he was to do what Jet told him. His brother was doing it all out of curiosity. He knew it was a courageous thing to do, but he was tough and he would deal with all this without spoiling anything. There was a building, possibly a warehouse, a few dozen metres away from the fence. Its size - length, width and height were typical of an ordinary warehouse - nothing unusual. What they found strange, however, was that there was a guard at the corner of the building, as if somebody was ashamed of their activity. ‘But what reason for shame is there if your factory is in the suburbs or in the field? No’ - Jet thought - ‘it is not a reason for shame. So maybe they don’t want to show off with their business? But why? Let me guess’ - he kept thinking. It was rather windy there, which meant that there were not too many houses or trees around. It looked like an open-air market in a town centre. - Would you like to lose weight? - Jet whispered to Sean. - I’ve made up my mind about this - he answered - you will be astonished but my answer is yes. - Good. We will be going on foot to a lot of places today. And you must keep up with me all the time. Remember to avoid making noise. Otherwise they will catch us red-handed and we will be treated like thieves. In such a case we would end up in prison. - But you will slow down when I can’t keep up with you, won’t you? - You must make an attempt to keep up with me all the time, sir. Try imagining that you are Bruce Lee when you feel tired. If something goes wrong you will be on your own. - What could go wrong? - Something unexpected. - Are you trying to frighten me or is it a brotherly chat? - As long as you keep up with me, I’ll prevent you from getting into trouble. I am now a Technical University employee in case someone wants to know my identity. They knew that they were making a burglary into somebody else’s property. They needed courage for this. And they also needed to make effort - no coughing, no complaining about aching legs - they had to do their best today. They couldn’t afford to waste the day. No unexpected event must take place. Either they succeeded or they would turn out to be incapable of achieving anything. A failure was something they could well do without. Then, out of the blue, Sean said to Jet in low voice:

79

- I’ll go inside the warehouse and examine it. In the meantime, you can keep an eye on this hard-working kid over there. See that guard behind those trees? He can’t discover our presence. - Wait a moment. I’m the boss here and you are to be obedient to me because you are my ‘part-time employee’. And you can’t enter the building without a uniform. We must dress up in the right way so that nobody could recognise us. - We’ll find something inside. So they went inside together. They found several worn-out uniforms and they put on two of them. There were a lot cardboard boxes there. - Let’s see what they contain. After opening one of the cardboard boxes, Sean said: - These are cans with some liquid. - And this here is a dustbin - look, only dirty pieces of wood and paper. There was some kind of machine there, but it seemed to be out of order because it was covered with dust. - Can you hear this roaring behind this wall? Some extraordinary, strange sound, isn’t it? - No, I guess it’s from the street or the surroundings. Must be some loud vehicle. - Never mind. We are not here to find out if they are smugglers or if their staff are getting involved in something illegal. Instead of wasting our time punishing criminals for crime, we must look for the jewel. But Sean couldn’t help wondering what this place was all about. He even came up with the idea of putting off their mission and heading for the store-rooms to find out what was hidden there, but he didn’t even dare to advise this to his brother. Suddenly one of the doors opened. They hid behind the machine which was out of order. A man appeared from behind the door. He was carrying a briefcase and he seemed anxious to meet someone. He looked miserable - as if he was in a hurry and was suffering from a headache. Someone switched on the light. Then there was a sound of another door opening and a voice could be heard. - Turn around - another man said to the visitor - did you think you could cheat me or run away? A small clerk like you can’t just benefit from my business and then escape without paying off your debts. I was so generous to you and you were not faithful! - Listen, boss, their claims are just wrong because... - Shut up! I know that you threatened them! You promised that you would be helpful to them and honest with me as the owner, and what do I see? I was looking forward to getting from you what you owed me and you now claim that you are short of money? - But it’s only a temporary shortage. - My customers are waiting for what I owe them! We must do away with such behaviour! You just can’t let people down who depend on you. If my customers notice that I can’t handle my own business, they will eat me like lions! Must I remind you of your responsibilities? I have been so thoughtful to you as to give you an opportunity in life, but it turns out to be a waste of time. You will never grow up to be able to handle trade. You could be a hairdresser, perhaps, or a guard, but not my customer any more. I won’t let you offend me any more. - You have a poor memory, friend - the miserable man said - don’t you remember who saved you from court five years ago? If it hadn’t been for me, justice would have sent you to prison. - Pardon?

80

- When the judge asked if anybody had anything more to say, I raised my hand and, remember what I said? - That was an unforgettable day. I will spare you only thanks to that. But next time get in touch with me before you decide to leave town with my property. My employees are supposed to be reliable. You will work in Henry’s office. - Henry’s? He was... - Yes, he was killed in his own office. It was his own fault. You know what he did? He stole my property. An awful mistake. No excuse for such people, Frank. He ended up riding clouds because he had stolen the Japanese jewel from me. - Riding clouds? - Yes, that’s a racing sport for kids who let me down. You will overtake him if you disappoint me too. Having said this, the ‘boss’ went out. The ‘miserable’ man went back to the door. Jet whispered to Sean: - If we follow him, he will lead us to his office. It’s the office where the jewel is locked up. - Yeah, we’ll get it back and we’ll get the whole thing over with. They followed the man along some kind of pavement first and then passed some kind of store-room. ‘How did it come about that we heard this conversation? ‘ - Jet wondered. There were pieces of smashed glass on the pavement. Jet picked up one piece to examine it carefully. He always collected small things from the places which he visited. - We ran into them in a way, didn’t we? - Sean said. - I’m pleased they are so helpful. Sean was frightened and suddenly had a toothache and felt like calling off the whole expedition. But he knew Jet would be too tough to give in, so he didn’t suggest anything. But, he was also astonished that, hardly had they set off on their excursion and the solution came to them. His wrist was still aching and he looked miserable in the worn-out suit, but his curiosity grew stronger and stronger. What were they going to discover in the office? - that was the question. They were just about to find out the answer. It was an interesting experience to be just about to enter the room in which the Mafia had done away with the man who had not paid his debt to them. If you disappoint them, they first have a friendly chat with you. But if you turn out to go wrong a dozen times, they regard you as a failure. Once they have made up their mind to punish you, you can hardly hope you can escape. They never change their mind. And they probably would object to having uninvited and unexpected guests within their territory. If you enter their property without their invitation and if you are caught red-handed searching their warehouses and store-rooms, you are an ordinary thief and you will probably end up facing a crowd of tough guys. And, be sure, they employ dozens of full-time guards and tough guys who will notice you wherever you hide. Unless you are an Itosu, that is. Dressed up as the factory’s employees, the Itosu brothers moved gently and quietly following the man, keeping an eye on everything which surrounded them. The place was typical of a factory: enormous buildings whose length, width and height reminded them of the Toshiba stores in Japan or Paris. And it was in the suburbs - a place where any event could take place without being noticed. As they followed the man along the edge of another long store, they saw huge cans with some sort of drug-like liquid in them. ‘This could be an urgent message for the police’ - Jet thought - ‘we could just give them a ring or something like that. Why do they do all

81

this? Do they think it will make them happy? If they sell drugs to people, they come into a fortune by making thousands of naive youths unhappy. They collect their millions of dollars for the ‘trade’, buy expensive houses, cars and so on. But they will never buy happiness. And they will not buy heaven. They will face judgement sooner than they expect. Life is so short’. Suddenly the man they were following disappeared behind a door. When they tried to open it, it turned out to be locked. - What do we do now? - Sean asked. - I was thinking of giving the police a ring in order to send them a message about the illegal activities here... - Wake up, man! The door is locked and our man is escaping us! - Sean said, angered by his brother’s lack of interest in what was happening. Suddenly there was a kind of thunder and Sean could only see his brother hit the door’s lock with his fist. It was now opened. Jet finished his sentence: - ... but I don’t know if we could get through. Anyway, the police would not believe us, so let us do our own business - he said and they followed the man to the office. They saw him enter the room and shut the door. After a while they opened it gently and went inside. Activity one - focus on lexis Put the words in the sentences below astonished, called off, courageous, curiosity, debt, discovered, dozen, failure, frighten, keep an eye on, ordinary, red-handed, suburbs, take place, thunder, turned out to, uniforms, width, worn out, wrists 1. I was quite .................... when I heard Jack speaking Italian. I didn’t realise he knew the language. 2. Could you .................... the children for a while? I’ll be right back. Just watch them for five minutes. 3. He was not a film star or a famous politician. Just an .................... man who worked in a factory. 4. My old jeans are already ...................., so I need to buy a new pair. 5. The school director has said that all the students are supposed to wear .................... . 6. He was a very .................... man. He once even climbed a 500-metre high rock, which most people would be afraid to do. 7. When I heard the .................... I knew that we were going to have a storm. 8. Instead of saying twelve eggs, you can always say a .................... eggs. 9. I took a credit from the bank a year ago and I still haven’t paid off that .................... . 10. The wedding ceremony had to be .................... because the bridegroom had an accident. 11. I don’t like the noise of the city centre; I prefer living in the .................... . 12. When Columbus .................... America in 1492, he thought he had arrived in India. 13. At first everybody thought that James Bond was an Egyptian diplomat, but he later .................... be a spy. 14. My first journey to Istanbul was a .................... - I lost my passport and money, and later found myself in hospital due to a nervous breakdown. 15. Most people wear their watches on their ...................., but some like carrying it in their pockets. 16. The .................... of this river is about one hundred metres and its depth is five metres. 17. We must walk quietly in the forest in order not to .................... the animals. 18. .................... is a good thing: the more you are interested in the world, the more motivation you have to learn about it. 19. When the police caught him .................... stealing the car, he knew the court would send him to prison. 20. The wedding will .................... on March 21. Please come to the reception. Activity two - idioms and phrases

82

Study the following: to call off - odwołać to change one’s mind – rozmyśleć się to dress up - ubierać się, przebierać się to end up doing sth.- skończyć robiąc coś to find out - dowiedzieć się to go wrong - nie udać się to keep an eye on - pilnować to object to - mieć obiekcje do to pay off - spłacić caught red-handed - złapany na gorącym uczynku to take place - mieć miejsce to turn out to – okazać się worn out - wychodzony, zużyty Then complete the sentences with one word each 1. Dressed .......... as warehouse employees, they followed the man to his office. 2. I object .......... being called your buddy. We should be more formal here. 3. Have you already paid .......... your debts? 4. He always drove so fast. I knew that one day he would end .......... in hospital. 5. At first I trusted him, but he turned .......... to be a liar. 6. Keep an eye .......... this thief and I’ll call in the police. Don’t let him run away. 7. You wanted to go to Japan with us. Do you still want to or have you changed .......... mind? 8. After working all day I felt so .......... out that I couldn’t do any more work. 9. The match was called .......... because of bad weather. 10. If something goes .......... with our computer system, the firm will be in trouble. 11. Did you find .......... anything more about the man we are looking for? 12. This festival is the most interesting event which has .......... place in our town this year. 13. He was .......... red-handed stealing money from his friends. Activity three - phrases and structures now that - skoro już But now that they were within the factory’s territory, it was no use changing his mind. Skoro już byli w obrębie terytorium fabryki, nie było sensu się rozmyślać. Let’s talk now that you are here. Porozmawiajmy skoro już tutaj jesteś. to be to do sth - mieć coś zrobić (zob. Part Four) Now he was to do what Jet told him. Miał robić to, co Jet mu mówił. I’m the boss here and you are to be obedient to me because you are my part-time employee. Ja tu jestem szefem a ty masz być posłuszny wobec mnie ponieważ jesteś moim niepełnoetatowym pracownikiem. out of - z His brother was doing it all out of curiousity. Jego brat robił to wszystko z ciekawości. I’m doing it out of envy - Robię to z zazdrości. He said it out of hatred - Powiedział to z nienawiści. to remember to do sth. - pamiętać, by coś zrobić Remember to avoid making noise. Pamiętaj, by unikać robienia hałasu.

83

uwaga: Nie mylić z remember doing sth. - pamiętać jak się coś robiło. Porównaj: Remember to lock the door - Pamiętaj, by zakluczyć drzwi. I remember locking the door - Pamiętam, jak zakluczałem drzwi. Did you remember to tell him about it? - Pamiętałeś, by mu o tym powiedzieć? I remember telling him about it - Pamiętam, jak mu o tym mówiłem. to try - próbować Try imagining that you are Bruce Lee when you feel tired. Spróbuj wyobrazić sobie, że jesteś Brusem Lee, kiedy czujesz się zmęczony. uwaga: Po try występować może albo bezokolicznik (to do) albo forma gerundialna (doing). Nie jest obojętne, którą formę zastosujemy, bowiem zależy od niej znaczenie naszego zdania. Przyjrzyjmy się poniższym przykładom: I must try to learn Italian - Muszę spróbować nauczyć się włoskiego. I think you should try to help your mother more often - Uważam, że powinieneś spróbować częściej pomagać matce. I’m going to try to beat you at chess - spróbuję pokonać cię w szachach. We wszystkich tych zdaniach czynność wyrażona bezokolicznikiem jest celem samym w sobie. Podejmę próbę osiągnięcia celu, jakim jest nauczenie się języka, częstsze pomaganie mamie, czy też pokonanie przeciwnika. Przyjrzyjmy się teraz innym zdaniom: - What should I do to attract her attention? - Co powinienem zrobić, by przyciągnąć jej uwagę? - Try wearing fashionable clothes. - Spróbuj ubrać modne ubrania. - I can’t learn Italian. It’s so difficult. - Nie mogę nauczyć się włoskiego. Jest taki trudny. - Trying listening to tapes more. - Spróbuj więcej słuchać taśm. - I can’t get through to him. - Nie mogę się do niego dodzwonić. - Try dialing ‘0’ first. - Spróbuj najpierw wykręcić ‘0’. W tych zdaniach, z kolei, czynność podana w formie gerundialnej nie jest celem samym w sobie, lecz tylko sposobem osiągnięcia innego celu. Nie będę podejmował próby włożenia czegoś modnego dla samej mody, lecz by przypodobać się koleżance. Słuchanie taśmy nie jest celem samym w sobie, lecz środkiem do osiągnięcia lepszych wyników w nauce włoskiego. Podobnie też, wykręcenie ‘0’ nie stanowi celu samego w sobie, gdyż jako takie nie jest aż takie wyzywające, lecz ma być pomocne przy próbie połączenia się, co dopiero jest celem samym w sobie. Oczywiście zawsze można to kwestionować mówiąc, że przecież połączenie się jest jedynie celem do osiągnięcia innego celu, jakim jest skomunikowanie się z kimś przez telefon. Chodzi jednak o to, że jeżeli jest mowa bezpośrednio o czymś trudnym do zrealizowania, przyjmujemy, że jest to cel sam w sobie (w czynieniu starań) i używamy bezokolicznika, natomiast gdy nie mówimy bezpośrednio o tym wezwaniu tylko o jednym ze sposobów jego realizacji, używamy formy gerundialnej. I’m trying to learn Italian. I will try listening more to some tapes. Próbuję się nauczyć włoskiego. Spróbuję więcej słuchać taśm. - We are trying to start this car - Próbujemy zapalić samochód. - Try pushing it - Spróbujcie go popchać. - I’m going to try to pick her up, but I don’t know how - Spróbuję ją poderwać, lecz nie wiem jak. - Try inviting her to the cinema - Spróbuj zaprosić ją do kina.

84

either...or... - albo...albo... Either they succeeded or they would turn out to be be incapable of achieving anything. Albo by im się udało, albo okazaliby się niezdolni cokolwiek osiągnąć. You can either stay or leave - Możesz albo zostać albo odejść. If it hadn’t been for... - Gdyby nie... (dla przeszłości) If it hadn’t been for me, justice would have sent you to prison. Gdyby nie ja, sprawiedliwość wysłałaby ciebie do więzienia. Powyższe zdanie można powiedzieć pomijając if, lecz wtedy przestawiamy dwa pierwsze elementy: Had it not (Hadn’t it) been for me, ... Jeśli to samo znaczenie chcemy wyrazić dla teraźniejszości, użyjemy If it weren’t for lub Were it not for: Were it not for your skills, you would be working in an office. Gdyby nie twoje umiejętności, pracowałbyś teraz w biurze. If it weren’t for my father, I would not be achieving so much. Gdyby nie mój tata, nie osiągałbym tyle. Jeśli nie jesteśmy pewni, czy użyć If it hadn’t been for, czy też If it weren’t for, zawsze można powiedzieć po prostu But for...: If it hadn’t been for your help, I would have failed = But for your help, I would have failed. If it weren’t for you, I would be very lonely = But for you, I would be very lonely. ...er and ...er - coraz... His curiousity grew stronger and stronger. Jego ciekawość była coraz mocniejsza. We are having more and more problems - Mamy coraz więcej problemów. They are getting weaker and weaker - Stają się coraz słabsi. Fewer and fewer people visit us - Odwiedza nas coraz mniej ludzi. We have less and less money - Mamy coraz mniej pieniędzy. to object to - mieć obiekcje wobec, nie zgadzać się na And they probably would object to having uninvited and unexpected guests within their territory. I prawdopodobnie mieliby obiekcje wobec (tego że mają) nieproszonych i nieoczekiwanych gości w obrębie swojego terytorium. uwaga: Po object to występuje albo rzeczownik (a), albo gerundialna forma czasownika (b) (z zaimkiem dzierżawczym tam, gdzie nie ma zgodności podmiotu i dopełnienia - c) albo też having + imiesłów bierny, jeżeli chcemy użyć właśnie strony biernej (d): a) They objected to such a solution - Nie byli gotowi zgodzić się na takie rozwiązanie. b) I object to working so much - Nie jestem gotów zgodzić się na to, by tak dużo pracować. c) He objected to my talking about him - Nie podobało mu się, że ja o nim mówiłem. d) We object to being treated like this - Nie zgadzamy się, by tak nas traktować. typical of - typowy dla

85

The place was typical of a factory - Było to miejsce typowe dla fabryki. to remind sb. of sth. - przypominać komuś o czymś There were enormous buildings whose length, width and height reminded them of the Toshiba stores in Japan or Paris. Były tam olbrzymie budynki, których długość, szerokość i wysokość przypominały mu składy Toshiba w Japonii czy Paryżu. uwaga: Jeżli po remind ma wystąpić czasownik (w sensie przypomnieć komuś, by coś zrobił), użyjemy bezokolicznika: Please remind me to lock the door - Proszę, przypomnij mi, bym zakluczył drzwi. Exercise: Make a new sentence with the word giving, preserving the sentence’s meaning and the word’s form 1) Most philosophers have such a beard. TYPICAL 2) There are only two possibilities: winning or losing. EITHER 3) This tree causes me to recall a picture I once saw. REMINDS 4) The level of unemployment is going down. SMALLER 5) I wouldn’t have passed the exam without your help. FOR 6) If you give her a flower, perhaps she will like you. TRY 7) I asked because I was curious. OUT 8) Since you have come, let us talk. NOW 9) Perhaps I will succeed in picking her up. TRY 10) I don’t like it when people call me boss. OBJECT Activity four - focus on structure to wish - życzyć sobie Do you wish anything else? - Czy życzy pan sobie coś jeszcze? He had wounded his wrist and hit his knee on the fence and now he wished he had never joined his brother for this excursion. Zranił się w nadgarstek oraz uderzył kolanem w płot, a teraz życzyłby sobie, żeby w ogóle nie przyłączał się do brata na tę wycieczkę. uwaga Czasownik wish używa się, aby wyrazić znaczenie słowa pity (szkoda), lecz stosuje się z nim inne konstrukcje gramatyczne: It’s a pity he will not be here - Szkoda, że go tutaj nie będzie. I wish he would be here - Szkoda, że go tutaj nie będzie (życzyłbym sobie, aby on tutaj w przyszłości był). It’s a pity he is not here - Szkoda, że go tutaj nie ma. I wish he was (were) here - Szkoda, że go tutaj nie ma (życzyłbym sobie, aby tutaj teraz był). It’s a pity he was not here - Szkoda, że go tutaj nie było. I wish he had been here - Szkoda, że go tutaj nie było (życzyłbym sobie, aby on tutaj w przeszłości był). Jak widać, inny typ zdania następuje po It’s a pity, a inny po I wish, mimo iż obydwa odpowiadają temu samemu polskiemu wyrażeniu szkoda, że. Różnice są następujące: 1. It’s a pity (that) + zdanie oznajmujące = I wish + zdanie przeczące dla tego samego znaczenia:

86

Szkoda, że jestem biedny = It’s a pity I am poor = I wish I was not poor. Szkoda, że byłem sam = It’s a pity I was alone = I wish I had not been alone. 2. W przypadku It’s a pity obowiązuje taka sama logika czasowa, jak w polskim Szkoda że: It’s a pity that it will rain = Szkoda, że będzie padać (w obydwu przypadkach czas przyszły). It’s a pity that it is raining = Szkoda, że pada (w obydwu przypadkach czas teraźniejszy). It’s a pity that it rained = Szkoda, że padało (w obydwu przypadkach czas przeszły). Z kolei w przypadku I wish obowiązuje zasada ‘o czas w dół’, czyli Tam, gdzie po It’s a pity wystąpił czas przyszły, tutaj will zostanie zamienione na would (oraz będziemy pamiętać o zamianie przeczenia na twierdzenie i odwrotnie): Szkoda, że będzie padać = It’s a pity it will rain = I wish it would not rain. Szkoda, że nie przyjdziesz = It’s a pity you will not come = I wish you would come. Tam, gdzie w przypadku It’s a pity wystąpił czas teraźniejszy, tutaj wystąpi przeszły: Szkoda, że tu nie mieszkasz = It’s a pity you don’t live here = I wish you lived here. Szkoda, że jestem biedny = It’s a pity I am poor = I wish I was (were) not poor. Tam, gdzie w przypadku It’s a pity wystąpił czas przeszły, tutaj wystąpi zaprzeszły: Szkoda, że ciebie tam nie było = It’s a pity you were not there = I wish you had been there. Szkoda, że ukradli mi samochód = It’s a pity they stole (have stolen) my car = I wish they hadn’t stolen my car. Uczący się często mają problem z czasownikiem will. Jest to spowodowane jego gramatyczną dwuznacznością. Z jednej strony, jest to operator czasu przyszłego, który w omawianej konstrukcji I wish przybiera formę would (It’s a pity it will rain = I wish it would not rain), a z drugiej jest czasownikiem znaczeniowo podobnym do want (chcieć). W takim przypadku traktujemy go tak samo, jak wszystkie inne czasowniki. Oto przykłady: I will show you your room if you will come with me. Pokażę ci twój pokój jeśli zechcesz pójść ze mną. W tym zdaniu, pierwsze will oznacza czas przyszły, drugie zaś wyraża znaczenie zechcieć. The car will not start - Samochód nie chce zapalić. It’s a pity the car will not start = I wish the car would start - Szkoda, że samochód nie chce zapalić. Wykorzystując tę samą konstrukcję, w miejsce I wish można wstawiać If only: I wish I were (was) richer = If only I was richer. I wish I had met him = If only I had met him. Exercise one: Transform the sentences, keeping the original meaning 1. It’s a pity I earn so little money. I wish ......................................................... 2. It’s a pity he told him about it. I wish ......................................................... 3. It’s a pity you will be alone. I wish ......................................................... 4. It’s a pity we are here alone. I wish ......................................................... 5. It’s a pity we were there alone. I wish ......................................................... 6. It’s a pity he doesn’t know you. I wish ......................................................... 7. It’s a pity he didn’t know you. I wish ......................................................... 8. It’s a pity he will not help me. I wish ......................................................... 9. It’s a pity he will leave. I wish ......................................................... 10. It’s a pity I must do it alone. I wish ......................................................... Exercise two: Put the verbs in brackets in the right form 1. What terrible weather we have today. I wish it (be) .................... better. 2. What terrible weather we had yesterday. I wish it (be) .................... better.

87

3. What terrible weather we will have tomorrow. I wish it (be) .................. better. 4. I wish I (have) .................... more money. I’m so poor. 5. I wish my family (visit) .................... me more often when I was in hospital. 6. If only you (tell) .................... me you were coming for dinner. I would have prepared something delicious. 7. I wish she (be) ....................not so talkative. She always talks and talks for hours. 8. My brother wishes he (must, not) .................... go to the army. But he can’t avoid it. 9. He wishes his wife (earn) .................. more money. They would be able to buy a better car. 10. My job is so boring. I wish it (be) .................... more interesting. 11. He will always make stupid jokes about my family. I wish he (stop) .................... . 12. I wish I (have, not) .................... that accident yesterday. It was a horrible experience. Activity five - revision Choose the right answer. This time there is only one possibility. 1. He was supposed .......... that matter during the meeting. A discussing B to discuss C correcting D to correct 2. I wish .......... of this problem was bigger. A your awareness B the available description C the countryside D exhibition due to 3. I’m not .......... talk to our customers about the details of our business. A used to B feel like C allowed to D capable of 4. You shouldn’t .......... Columbo’s name with Columbus. He got angry with you for that. A be expected to mix B have confused C forget to distinguish D mean to offend 5. I look forward .......... your answer. A I will have B to have C for having D to having 6. Go on .........., Mr Stevens, don’t stop. A talk B to talk C talking D to talking 7. The dinosaur has long been .......... . A extinguished B gathered C disturbed D extinct 8. The policeman made the thief .......... him everything he knew about the gang. A say B to say C tell D to tell 9. The high temperature caused .......... . A the ice melting B the ice to melt C that the ice melted D the ice melt 10. He didn’t want to buy a picture he hadn’t seen. He wasn’t buying a .......... in a poke. A cat B dog C horse D pig 11. Never before ........... in Market Square. A so many people came B have so many people gathered C such a crowd met D had a million people collected 12. I would have lost that .......... the horse not been so fast. A had race B race had C because race D race because 13. .......... , the king continued to strengthen his kingdom in the region. A After losing the battle B having lost the battle C Having won the battle D Winning the battle

88

14. I suggest .......... . If he does it later, he may not make it. A that he should start at once B that he started immediately C him to start right now D him starting it straight away 15. Scientists don’t know if life .......... on other planets. A survives B tends C exists D is being 16. .......... he is young, his knowledge of science is impressive. A Despite B In spite of C Due to D Although 17. Because I .......... have my TV-set repaired, you may blame me for not being able to watch the match tonight. A didn’t succeed in B didn’t feel like C happened to D failed to 18. He’s been here for two days now and so .......... my brother. Both of them are here. A is B does C was D has 19. It is the second time we .......... this year. It’s because of the rainy season. A are having drought B have had thunders C are having disaster D have had a flood 20. Let’s stop. I’m not used .......... so much wine. A drink B to drink C drinking D to drinking 21. I would like .......... mother with the housework. A your help for B you to help C that you helped D to you help 22. .......... you told me what the problem is. A It’s high time B I had better C I suggest that D Why don’t 23. I was .......... to do so much work that I couldn’t handle it. A offered B required C insisted D pleased 24. We must get .......... more work. She is too lazy. A that the secretary will do B the secretary to do C the secretary do D the secretary’s doing 25. .......... the World, God took a rest on the seventh day. A Setting up B Having created C Once finished with D After saving 26. You should try to help us .......... sitting here and doing nothing. A despite B in spite of C avoiding D instead of 27. I have already read this book, but can you lend me .......... you showed me yesterday? A another one B the one C that D one which 28. .......... you have, the better people treat you. A If more B However more C The more D How much more 29. The policeman .......... me for driving too fast. A sent to prison B insisted on fining C gave me a sentence D accused 30. You look as if .......... a Minister or an MP. Do you always wear this suit, John? A to be B you were C being D you are PART TEN

89

ability, to allow for sth., to amaze, apparently, to blow up, a bullet, a burglar, a container, to deserve, engaged (to somebody), even (parzysty, równy), to fall off, a fellow, a fingerprint, to get down to sth., to harm, horrible, an instance, to invent, a jaw, justice, a lighter, matches, motherland, an obstacle, to occur, pale, petrol, to pick up (a girl), plaster, a poem, to pretend, providing that, to pull up, to remove, to run out of sth., a screwdriver, to shake, slight, so-called, a stomach, a souvenir, thoughtless, to turn up, a typewriter, a wardrobe When you are trying to solve an urgent problem, you must allow for unexpected events which will almost certainly turn up. If you are attempting to solve an ordinary kind of problem, you are likely to face ordinary obstacles. For instance, if you want to pick up a girl whom you happen to like, she will almost certainly turn out to be already engaged to somebody. But you will not find out about it soon enough. Not until you have already spent half your salary on a fashionable jacket will you discover that the object of your interest belongs to somebody else. Or, should you happen to be a girl, you will have first lost weight by denying yourself sweets and going to work on foot for two months just because you want to look impressive to the fellow from across the street, and eventually it will turn out to be a failure because he has been caught red-handed stealing a car and is going to prison, so you change your mind about him. It’s not that an attempt to get married successfully is not a serious matter, but there are things which even an unsuccessful wife-seeker would regard as more horrible than his own disappointing experience. If you are a Japanese patriot who wants to do a favour to his motherland, you wouldn’t like any unexpected events to take place. But if you have a bad day and have already run out of luck, unexpected events usually occur. For it’s typical of bad luck to occur in even numbers. But Itosu was astonishingly courageous and his brother amazingly curious. However frightened or worn out they were, they were never fed up. They were just too tough to give up. The first thing they had to do after entering the man’s office was to get rid of him at once. Not by doing any harm to him, of course, because Itosu objected to hurting people without any reason. ‘Don’t do others what you wouldn’t like to be done to you’ - he kept repeating a sentence which he had once heard from a priest. The only way to get rid of that man without harming him was to attract his attention and cause him to leave the room. You must be capable of inventing such things when you want to be obedient to your moral rules - that is, avoid harming people unnecessarily. They were to deal with him gently and nothing was allowed to go wrong. Even for Itosu it was not easy to handle such a situation. They couldn’t let him notice them, although they were wearing the factory’s uniforms. There was a beautiful carpet on the floor, but on it there were some ugly cardboard boxes. On the desk there was a jar with some dark liquid inside. It contained the same stuff which they had seen in the warehouse near the fence’s gate - Jet noticed - ‘but we shall try it out later’ - he added in his thoughts. There was an enormous dustbin in the corner which reminded Jet of the petrol containers he had seen in the Army. Suddenly one of the guards entered the room. It wasn’t possible to run away without being noticed. They quickly disappeared behind a wardrobe. - The receptionist sent me to tell you that today’s meeting has been called off - the guard said to the man, who was sitting behind a desk. The height and length of the wardrobe made the rest of the room not easy to see from behind it - that’s why he hadn’t noticed the Itosu brothers enter. - So we won’t have a chat about our debts today? - the man answered by asking a question.

90

- But we shall do something else in the meantime, in order not to waste time. - Have you got a light - he asked the guard - my lighter is out of order and I have run out of matches. So what shall we do instead? I hope we are not going to blow up anything - he grinned - I have grown out of it. And besides, I have toothache. - I have arranged a meeting for you this afternoon. You have an appointment with one of our guests. You’ll get on with him fine. Sure, you can put up with him, even though he is a bit old-fashioned. - What’s that? I’m supposed to meet someone out of the blue? - Calm down, it’s not a cruel criminal or another careless kid who likes showing off. - A thief who has just stolen a jewel from an exhibition? - I’d rather you didn’t mention this. The one who had this room before fell victim to such a ‘joke’. - I don’t understand. Slow down a bit. He was a burglar who deserved this kind of justice. ‘Bullet is never justice’ - Jet thought to himself - ‘never reach out for your gun if you want to make sure you are a just man’. - And by the way - the man continued - what are we supposed to discuss during this unusual meeting? - You will take part in the meeting on behalf of the boss. You’d better dress up well but don’t exaggerate. Your friend likes to be respected but he isn’t so very, very serious. - It’s generous of the boss to trust that I will handle it on my own. - You’ve got his permission to negotiate, providing that you succeed in doing the business well. - What do you mean? - If the boss has some doubts about your abilities, you should convince him. - You are speaking as if I had done something wrong. - Don’t pretend you didn’t. The man turned pale and his jaw began shaking. The guard raised his finger and said: - It’s not worth hiding anything. You will never escape. Fortunately, you are surrounded by friends who only want to protect you. Itosu could see that the guard treated this conversation like some kind of entertainment. And it contradicted what they had seen earlier during the day, when the man was trying to escape and ran into his boss. The so-called friends had accused the man of playing cat and mouse with them and told him that they couldn’t help suspecting that he was not being fair with them. ‘The trusting attitude which the receptionist is talking about must be artificial’. He could see the man grow more desperate by the minute. In the meantime, Sean looked out of the window and saw a strange vehicle pull up in front of the gate. A dozen guards had gathered on the pavement (they called it a sidewalk) and another dozen men in uniforms got out of the vehicle. Then another vehicle arrived, overtook the first vehicle and pulled up, too. Another half-dozen, but wearing different uniforms, were walking along the edge of the opposite building. ‘Strange excursions they have in these suburbs’ - he thought. The roar of the engine could be heard from the room. The walls of the room started shaking slightly, and even the typewriter on the desk moved when another three vehicles with roaring engines passed the building. A piece of plaster fell off the ceiling and fell on the floor. Its pieces got scattered all over the carpet. The two brothers were amazed to see what they saw. Suddenly the telephone in the office rang and the man picked it up. After talking to someone for a while, he said to the guard:

91

- I think we’ll be too busy to hold the meeting this afternoon. Let’s go and get some equipment. After a few seconds Itosu was alone with his brother in the office, so they set out immediately and got down to the business of looking for their lost souvenir. But where to look? They couldn’t remove all the plaster from the walls with a screwdriver or smash the walls by hitting them with their fists. And they were to be careful in order not to leave fingerprints. That would be thoughtless. After a while the vehicles moved off with a loud sort of thunder, which again caused the inside of the room to shake. It’s horrible to work here - Sean said - strange people turn up all the time, the walls keep shaking, the plaster keeps falling off and hitting your head, probably doing some harm to you. - Let’s pretend that everything is in its usual place - Jet said - and let’s get down to work, we are running out of time. We must find our souvenir before they blow up the whole place. - Look at this typewriter, it must be very old. - Don’t touch it or else you will leave fingerprints on it. Just pretend to be a good burglar. But let’s hurry up. Our motherland may lose patience by the time we find the jewel. - OK, but you must allow for the time we need to find it. And we’ll find it providing that we try. Suddenly another piece of plaster fell off, this time from the wall. They were amazed to see a small sort of container appear from behind the broken plaster. Jet immediately took the screwdriver and removed the rest of the white stuff, so that he could pull out the container. Sean turned pale. - So we’ve got it! Apparently we deserve it! Such things do occur, then. No more obstacles for us. Justice will be done. Sean hit the container against the wardrobe so that the rest of the plaster could fall off. They opened it. While Jet was looking inside, Sean was standing with his mouth wide open, as if he was a lady who had just got engaged to a prince. - Show me! - he shouted to Jet. But suddenly Jet fell on his knees and roared like a lion: - Shame! Seeing this, Sean felt pain in his stomach and he lost his ability to speak for a while. In the container was a small parcel and inside it there was no jewel. There was only a piece of paper and there was something like a poem written on it. They read the words: Hey, there, Jet and Sean, this time you can’t win Forget about the jewel, or we’ll be very cruel. Jet bit his wrist in anger and Sean thoughtlessly touched his jaw with his finger. What a funny scene it was. - What do we do now? - Sean asked after a while. - Now it’s time to get angry, my dear fellow. Activity one - focus on lexis Put these words in the sentences below:

92

allow, bullet, deserve, down, engaged, even, fingerprints, horrible, instance, invented, lighter, matches, obstacles, pale, petrol, pick, plaster, providing, pull, removed, running, shaking, slight, stomach, turned 1. The houses with odd numbers, such as 3,5 or 9, were situated on the right side of the street, and those with _ v _ _ numbers, such as 2, 4 or 8, on the left. 2. I had lost my lighter, so I had to use the _ _ t _ _ es for the cigarette. 3. There has been a _ l _ _ h _ increase in the unemployment rate over the last year: A year ago it was 12.3% and now it is 12.7%. 4. The remains of extinct animals, for _ n _ _ _ n _ _ the dinosaurs, are still being found in rocks. 5. If you want to _ _ c _ up a girl, the best way to do it is to invite her to the cinema. 6. When I saw a taxi _ _ _ _ up in front of my house, I knew it was my aunt who had come for the weekend. 7. The price of _ _ t _ _ l is going up. This is bad news for drivers. 8. So, as I have already said, I had to use the matches because I had lost the _ i _ _ _ _ r somewhere. 9. I still dread the _ _ _ _ _ b _ e experience of that night, when we were attacked by the criminals. 10. Bob was shot in the shoulder and it took the doctor two hours to take the _ _ l _ _ t out. 11. The scientists who _ _ v _ _ _ ed nuclear radiation did not know that it would be used for killing people. 12. The burglar was careful not to leave his _ _ n _ _ r _ _ _ _ ts on the doorknob. 13. He was so _ _ l _ - I was afraid he was going to faint. 14. It’s unfair of the boss to give us so little money. We certainly _ _ s _ _ v _ more for our good work. 15. When I felt that the building was _ h _ _ ing, I knew that it was another earthquake. 16. Let’s get _ _ _ n to business. It’s no use wasting time. 17. I was just about to try to pick up that girl when I found out that she was _ _ g _ _ ed to somebody else. 18. The professor called off his lecture because only two students _ _ r _ ed up. 19. When I felt the pain in my _ t _ _ _ c _, I knew I must have eaten something bad. 20. We are _ _ n _ ing out of bread. Go to the shop and get some. 21. I have broken my arm and now I have to wear a _ l _ _ t _ _ on it. 22. I will lend you the money, _ r _ _ i _ ing that you promise in writing that you’ll pay it back to me. 23. When I saw the _ b _ _ _ c _ _ s which lay ahead of our business, such as a lack of qualified staff and complicated legal procedures, I gave up. 24. The drive to the office takes half an hour, but we must _ l _ _ w for traffic jams, which at this time of the day may cause another fifteen-minute delay. 25. When the press wrote about the Minister’s corruption scandals, he was r _ m _ _ ed from office. Activity two - idioms and phrases Study these phrases: to allow for - uwzględnić to blow up - wysadzić w powietrze to fall off - odpaść to get down to - zabrać się za; przystąpić do to providing that - pod warunkiem, że to pull up – zatrzymać się (o samochodzie) to run out of - nie mieć już więcej so-called - tak zwany to turn up - pojawić się; przyjść to pick up (a girl) - podrywać (dziewczynę); odebrać (kogoć z jakiegoś miejsca) And then complete the sentences: 1. Don’t try to .......... her up. She is engaged to a rich man from London. 2. The planned demonstration didn’t take place because not enough protesters turned .......... . 3. The car pulled .......... near a kiosk and two men got out of it. 4. We will do nothing today unless we get down .......... business at once. 5. When the so-.......... ‘small green people’ were caught by the police, it turned out that they were students pretending to be Martians. 6. The German soldiers blew .......... the bridge in order to prevent the Russian army from crossing the river. 7. The chairman should already be here, but let’s allow .......... the time he might have wasted talking to the journalists in front of the townhall. 8. I’m running .......... of time, so please be very brief.

93

9. One of the climbers fell .......... the rock and hit the ground fifteen feet below. 10. The students will understand you .......... that you use easy language and speak slowly. Activity three - phrases and constructions Study these phrases and structures: enough - dosyć, wystarczająco You will not find out about it soon enough. Nie dowiesz się tego wystarczająco szybko (w porę). Pamiętamy, że jeżeli enough określa ilość rzeczownika, występuje przed nim: I have got enough money - Mam dosyć pieniędzy. The engine has got enough power - Silnik ma wystarczająco dużo mocy. You haven’t got enough experience - Nie masz wystarczająco dużo doświadczenia. Natomiast gdy enough określa intensywność przymiotnika, występuje po nim: I am rich enough - Jestem wystarczająco bogaty (a nie I am enough rich). The engine is powerful enough - Silnik jest wystarczająco mocny (a nie enough powerful). You are not experienced enough - Nie jesteś dość doświadczony (a nie enough experienced). not until - dopiero Not until you have already spent half your salary on a fashionable jacket will you discover that the object of your interest belongs to somebody else. Dopiero jak już wydasz połowę wypłaty na modną kurtkę odkryjesz, że przedmiot twojego zainteresowania należy do kogoś innego. Proszę zauważyć, że jeżeli not until (tak jak każdy inny element negujący) wystąpi na samym początku zdania, orzeczenie podlega inwersji: Not until yesterday did I find out about it (a nie Not until yesterday I found out about it). Dopiero wczoraj się o tym dowiedziałem. Not until you had told me did I realise the truth (a nie Not until you had told me I realised the truth). Dopiero kiedy mi powiedziałeś, uświadomiłem sobie prawdę. uwaga: W ostatnim zdaniu you had told me definiuje czas, w którym sobie uświadomiłem prawdę. Można więc tą część zdania zamienić na inne określenie czasu, np. yesterday, two days ago etc. Jeżeli mamy do czynienia z takim właśnie fragmentem zdania, który może zostać zastąpiony innym wyrażeniem określającym czas, zawarty tam czasownik nie ulega inwersji. Ulegnie jej dopiero ta część zdania, która jest tym wyrażeniem czasowo określana. W poniższych przykładach podkreślono te fragmenty, które określają czasowo czynności podane w inwersji: Not until yesterday did I learn the truth - Dopiero wczoraj poznałem prawdę. Not until the meeting did I learn the truth - Dopiero na spotkaniu poznałem prawdę. Not until I (had) met you did I learn the truth - Dopiero jak ciebie spotkałem, poznałem prawdę. Not until you (had) told me did I learn the truth - Dopiero jak mi powiedziałeś, poznałem prawdę. Jeżeli not until przesuniemy w głąb zdania, inwersji nie stosuje się, ale orzeczenie zostanie poprzedzone przez that: Not until yesterday did I find out about it = It was not until yesterday that I found out about it. Not until you had told me did I realise it = It was not until you had told me that I realised the truth. Not until I had met you did I learn about it = It was not until I had met you that I learned the truth. should you - gdybyś przypadkiem

94

Should you need my help, just let me know. Gdybyś przypadkiem potrzebował mojej pomocy, po prostu daj mi znać. Lend him some money should he run out of funds. Pożycz mu pieniądze gdyby przypadkiem skończyły mu się fundusze. Come back home should they not be there - Wróć do domu gdyby przypadkiem ich tam nie było. to regard ... as - uznawać za, uważać za There are things which even an unsuccessful wife-seeker would regard as more horrible than his own experience. Są rzeczy, które nawet pechowy poszukiwacz żony uznałby za straszniejsze, niż jego własne doświadczenie. uwaga: Regard ... as... często można używać zamiennie z consider...to be... I regard you as my friend = I consider you to be my friend - Uznaję ciebie za przyjaciela. for - tutaj: ponieważ (formalnie) Humanity must realise its misery, for we are little more than ash. Ludzkość musi uświadomić sobie swoją nędzę, ponieważ jesteśmy niewiele więcej, niż pyłem. by - przez, robiąc coś The man answered by asking a question. Mężczyzna odpowiedział poprzez zadanie pytania (zadając pytanie). even though - mimo że Sure, you can put up with him, even though he is a bit old-fashioned. Jasne, możesz go znieść, mimo że jest nieco staroświecki. Even though I like it, I won’t spend all my money on it. Mimo, że to lubię, nie wydam na to wszystkich pieniędzy. Even though może często występować zamiennie z although: Even though he is young, he understands it = Although he is young, he understands it. uwaga! Często spotykanym błędem jest tłumaczenie zdania Mimo, że ciebie lubię... na Despite that I like you lub In spite of I like you. Te nieprawidłowe formy są wynikiem kalki z języka polskiego. Przypomnijmy, że pomimo tłumaczy się na despite lub in spite of, a pomimo że na although lub even though, czy też though. Po despite lub in spite of wystąpi fraza rzeczownikowa (noun clause), a po although lub even though fraza czasownikowa (verb clause): Despite his young age, he is smart - Pomimo swojego młodego wieku, jest bystry. Although he is young, he is smart - Mimo, że jest młody, jest bystry. In spite of his wisdom, he made mistakes - Pomimo swojej mądrości, robił błędy. Even though he was wise, he made mistakes - Mimo, że był mądry, robił błędy. to grow - tutaj: stawać się coraz bardziej He was growing impatient - Stawał się coraz bardziej niecierpliwy (Tracił cierpliwość). Drink your tea or it will grow cold - Wypij herbatę bo wystygnie (stanie się coraz bardziej zimna).

95

Exercise Use the words given to make new sentences, trying to keep the original meaning. 1. Although he is rich, he is not happy. though 2. By the time he came I had become angry. grew 3. You may communicate with him if you try talking to him. by 4. I consider this problem to be important. regard 5. Call me if you happen to finish school earlier. should 6. War is evil, so we ought not to support it. for 7. I have too little money. enough 8. It was not until last week that he gave me back the money. give 9. You are too weak. strong 10. They regard the war as their duty. consider 11. Even though we are happy, we have some needs. despite 12. Our town is not rich enough to compete with London. money Activity four - focus on structure The future a) The Future Perfect Czas future perfect jest często trudny do przyswojenia dla Polaka, ponieważ w języku polskim podobne formy nie występują. Nie czynimy wielkich rozróżnień formalnych pomiędzy Odrobię lekcje wieczorem, Odrobię lekcje zanim nastanie wieczór, Odrobię lekcje, zanim przyjdziesz. Tymczasem relacje czasowe tych zdań względem innych wydarzeń są różne. W pierwszym zdaniu wieczór określa czasowo czynność odrabiania lekcji. W drugim przypadku z kolei, czynność nie będzie wykonywana wieczorem, lecz zanim on nastanie. Podany moment wieczorem nie jest więc czasem odrabiania lekcji, lecz momentem, w którym to będzie już zrobione. W trzecim zdaniu podobnie, moment przyjścia kolegi nie jest momentem odrabiania lekcji, lecz momentem, w którym czynność ta będzie należała do przeszłości. W języku angielskim istnieje formalne rozróżnienie tych aspektów czasowych. W pierwszym przypadku użyjemy czasów przyszłych: Future Simple lub (niekiedy) future continuous, a w drugim i trzecim future perfect. I will do my homework in the evening. (W danym momencie) I will have done my homework by evening. (W danym momencie to będzie już zrobione) I will have done my homework by the time you come. (Kiedy przyjdziesz, to już będzie zrobione) Czas future perfect często występuje z by, odnoszącym się do okresu poprzedzającego wspomniany moment. by Monday - do poniedziałku by the time they come - do czasu, kiedy oni przyjdą. Formalnie rzecz biorąc, struktura Future Perfect ma się następująco:

Podmiot + will + have + imiesłów bierny + reszta zdania I will have written the article by midnight

They will have finished by the time you come

Exercise one: Choose the most appropriate form. 1. I think I will visit/will have visited my family in Warsaw next week. 2. I think I will visit/will have visited my family by next week. 3. They will repair/will have repaired the car by the time the boss calls. 4. By the time we get to the station, the train will depart/will have departed. 5. The train will depart/will have departed when the driver gets the green light.

96

b) The Future Continuous Dla niektórych polskich czasowników istnieje formalne rozróżnienie na aspekt prosty i ciągły w przyszłości. Porównaj: Pójdę do kina - aspekt prosty, deklaratywny O piątej będę szedł do kina - aspekt ciągły (w danym momencie będę coś robił) Jutro zrobię coś z tym - aspekt prosty, deklaratywny Jutro będę coś robił - aspekt ciągły, opisujący przyszłą sytuację. Podobne rozróżnienie istnieje w języku angielskim: I will go to the cinema - Pójdę do kina (deklaracja). I will be going to the cinema - Będę szedł do kina (opis przyszłej sytuacji). He will repair the car tomorrow - Naprawi samochód jutro (przewidywanie faktów). He will be repairing the car at four - O czwartej będzie naprawiał samochód (przewidywanie sytuacji). Struktura zdania:

Podmiot + be + forma gerundialna czasownika (+ reszta zdania) I will be meeting him

They will be driving to Poznań Można powiedzieć po krótce, że czas Future Simple odnosi się do deklarowanych bądź przewidywanych faktów, a czas Future Continuous do przewidywanych sytuacji, mających zazwyczaj miejsce w danym momencie w przyszłości. Jeśli powiem They will meet at five, to mam na myśli fakt, że o piątej oni gdzieś się zobaczą i rozpoczną spotkanie. Meet odnosi się więc tutaj do punktu początkowego ich spotkania. Jeśli jednak powiem They will be meeting at five, to mam na myśli sytuację, w której jest godzina piąta, a oni są w trakcie spotkania. Być może samo spotkanie rozpoczęło się wcześniej; o piątej będą już w trakcie, stąd aspekt ciągłości. A oto inny przykład porównania: I’ll see the boss at seven - Zobaczę szefa o siódmej (Informuję cię o fakcie - masz może coś mu do przekazania?). I’ll be seeing the boss at seven - O siódmej będę się widział z szefem (W tym momencie będę więc nieosiągalny - niech nikt nie dzwoni). uwaga: Zadając pytania w czasie Future Simple w drugiej osobie, zazwyczaj wyrażamy prośbę: Will you come with me? - Zechce Pan pójść ze mną? Will you stay here? - Zechcesz tutaj zostać? Will you go to London with me? - Zechcesz pojechać ze mną do Londynu? Jeśli nie mamy na myśli prośby, lecz chcemy jedynie zapytać, czy ktoś będzie coś robił, używamy Future Continuous: Will you be coming with me - Pójdziesz ze mną? (Planujesz pójść ze mną?) Will you be staying here? - Zostaniesz tutaj? (Planujesz tutaj zostać?) Will you be going to London with me? - Będziesz ze mną jechał do Londynu? Exercise two: Put the verb in brackets in the right form. You may choose between the Future Simple, the future perfect and the future continuous. 1. I think they (come) .................... to see us next Thursday.

97

2. Don’t come at four o’clock. I (talk) .................... to the manager at this time. 3. When (they, do) .................... their homework? 4. (You, help) .................... me with my luggage, please? 5. (You, help) .................... your mother tomorrow or have you got other plans? 6. If the doctor doesn’t hurry, the wounded man (die) .................... by the time he gets help. 7. When you finish this school, you (learn) .................... a lot of useful things. 8. I (see) .................... my doctor at seven, so I can’t meet you then. 9. I can’t afford a new car now, but maybe I (buy) .................... one in five years’ time. 10. I (buy) .................... a new car tomorrow. Would you come with me? - I need your advice. 11. I (buy) .................... a car next time you come to London, so I will be able to pick you up from the station. 12. What (you, do) ................... at eight tomorrow? Can I visit you? Activity five - revision a) vocabulary Read each sentence carefully and try to use the context to guess what word is missing. 1. Tom won the _ _ c _ but the second driver was only two metres behind him. 2. She had a _ _ v _ r, she coughed and she felt terrible. 3. I don’t like jogging or playing football. I prefer _ n _ _ _ r _ activities, such as playing chess or lifting weights, where you don’t have to leave your house. 4. At first I thought somebody was following me, but when I turned _ r _ _ _ d, I saw nobody. 5. She often visits her _ _ _ r _ _ _ s _ _ r because she likes changing her hair-do. 6. The box is 20 cms high, 50 cms long and its _ _ d _ h is 15 cms. 7. You are not a _ _ m _ _ r of our party, so you can’t vote here. You can only observe. 8. When the crowd became aggressive, the police had to _ t _ _ in. 9. I _ s _ _ c _ _ t _ the word bottle with beer, because it reminds me of it. 10. A foreigner who wants to buy land _ i _ _ _ n the Polish territory must get special permission from the Government. 11. I need a map of the city and its s _ _ _ _ _ _ d _ _ _ s - the suburbs and the neighbouring area. 12. Do you _ _ n _ _ another beer? I’m buying. 13. The financial market undergoes _ _ _ m _ _ _ n _ change. It’s never stable. 14. T _ _ n _ _ to the good weather, we can go on a picnic today. 15. It was a h _ _ e building - a hundred metres in height and a hundred in length. 16. When the president’s r _ l _ _ _ _ n _ _ _ p with Monica Lewinsky came to light, he was in trouble. 17. You are too young to get this job. And b _ _ _ d _ _, you don’t have the necessary knowledge. 18. The chairman _ _ n _ on talking for two hours, which was very boring. 19. If you want to achieve your g _ _ ls, you need to make effort in that direction. 20. She’s _ _ _ n on judo - she practises it every day. 21. The job of a farmer is difficult, especially when he goes to the _ _ _ l _ in hot weather and works there all day long. 22. My mood _ _ p _ _ ds on the weather: the better the weather, the better my mood. 23. Could you show me how this machine works? I just can’t h _ _ d _ _ it. 24. The meat will _ p _ _ l if you leave it in warm temperature for two days. 25. The police have arrested a _ m _ _ _ l _ r who was trying to illegally bring into Poland 2000 packets of cigarettes. 26. I don’t like snobs who _ h _ _ off their expensive clothes so that others can admire them. 27. He is our p _ _ t-_ _ m _ employee. He works here on Mondays, Wednesdays and Fridays. 28. We can’t have the meeting today. Let’s put it _ _ _ until next week. 29. The bandit r _ _ c _ ed out for his gun, but the sheriff was faster and fired first. 30. Don’t _ n _ _ _ _ u _ _ when I’m speaking. Wait until I finish. b) translations 1. Nie warto jechać tak szybko na tym zakręcie. Można spowodować wypadek.

98

2. Chcę, abyś poszedł na rynek, ale nie pozwól, by jakiś złodziej ukradł ci pieniądze. 3. Nie wolno mi prowadzić takiego pojazdu. 4. Wyczekuję z niecierpliwością na tę wycieczkę. 5. Włożywszy na siebie mundur, poszedł do fabryki. 6. Im bardziej próbujemy złapać tego przemytnika, tym więcej szczegółów nie zauważamy. 7. Właśnie miałem zapalić światło, kiedy usłyszałem, jak ktoś coś do mnie szepcze. 8. Przestałem robić u niego zakupy, co sprawiło, że się na mnie pogniewał. 9. Najwyższy czas, abyś zaczął czytać na temat bieżących wydarzeń. 10. Pamiętaj, masz czekać na mnie w sądzie, abyśmy mogli wejść razem. 11. To John powiedział gościom, że ma już ich dosyć! 12. Nie chodzi o to, że jesteś niekompetentny. To, co mnie martwi, to to, że nic to cię nie obchodzi. 13. Klimat w Europie jest inny niż ten (klimat) w Afryce. 14. Kiedyś wyświadczałem ludziom dużo przysług, a teraz sam jestem przyzwyczajony otrzymywać pomoc od innych. 15. Przez dwie godziny ciągle mówił o inflacji, a potem przeszedł do omówienia kwestii bezrobocia. 16. Gdyby nie to niezwykłe wydarzenie, nie spotkałbym wtedy ciebie. 17. Oskarżono mnie o to, że nie płacę podatków, co bardzo mnie zdziwiło i rozgniewało. 18. Ta stustronicowa książka powinna była być wydana rok temu. 19. Zapytałem z ciekawości, ale lepiej nikomu więcej o tym nie mów. 20. Muszę oddać ten list do przetłumaczenia. Szkoda (I wish), że sam nie umiem tego zrobić. 21. Słyszałem, jak powiedział jej, że istnieje życie na Marsie. 22. Nalegał na to, by dać mi coś, co mnie zadowoli. 23. Unikaj dyskutowania o rzeczach, o których wiesz mało. 24. Widząc go, rzuciłem monetę na chodnik. Właśnie tak przyciągnąłem jego uwagę. 25. Albo przestaniesz palić, albo będziesz kiedyś cierpiał na jakąś poważną chorobę. 26. Wyglądasz jak jakiś rzymski żołnierz a mówisz tak, jakbyś był filozofem. Skąd te maniery, Mike? 27. - Wezmę broń na wypadek, gdybym jej potrzebował. - Ja też. 28. Niedobór kadry nauczycielskiej jest coraz większym problemem. 29. Zatrzymałem się, by coś zjeść, a on powiedział, że nie ma sensu marnować czasu. 30. Nie chce mi się nawet myśleć o takich rzeczach, jak katastrofy, powodzie, czy trzęsienia ziemi. ,

99

PART ELEVEN a piece of advice, to annoy, brief, to chew, creative, a cross-roads, deaf, desperate, a drugstore, easy-going, to embarrass, a forehead, to give sb. a lift, helpless, to hunt, to improve, in general, a level, a lorry, to make friends with, to make fun of, moreover, miserable, nearby, a nightmare, a note, a nuisance, to obey, obstinate, on time, on foot, once and for all, to pay back, pressure, pride, properly, a rectangle, a scar, to see to sth., sour, sweat, a taxi rank, a theft, a tongue, unpleasant, a vein, to wave, whereabouts, wide, to withdraw, witty, a yard The blood pressure in Itosu’s veins had reached a very high level. The note which someone had left in the wall meant that, amazingly enough, some creative minds knew he was looking for the missing jewel. Moreover, somebody had found out about his intention of searching the room. That was a very unexpected turn of events. A very unpleasant and disappointing experience for Jet. He was running out of patience. ‘I must make friends with that guy, I will have a chat with that courageous fellow’ - he thought, his face pale and his stomach in pain - ‘I must hunt for that witty clerk and give him a piece of advice: never make fun of a Japanese citizen’. But at this moment he was helpless and this made him look miserable. This obstinate man was experiencing a nightmare. His forehead was all wet with sweat, his eyes were wide open, his tongue felt dry and sour, his hands were shaking and, in general, he looked worn out. But he was so sensitive about his pride that, should anybody insist on his withdrawing, he was never going to give in. He knew he must come up with a solution of some kind, even though he seemed to have been prevented from succeeding for a while. But at least he made up his mind to pay off this debt: ‘Whoever it was, it was a thoughtless person’. He was ashamed of what had happened and he wished he had caught red-handed that person making fun of him, and he knew that something must have gone wrong. ‘But this failure will not make me put off my actions and my efforts’ - he added at once. At such moments he was not an easy-going person. Well, he was embarrassed a little bit because his brother had just seen him fail in his attempt to get the jewel back as quickly as they had planned, and Sean could not deny he was astonished. However, this would not make him change his mind. ‘I promise that I will improve’ - he said desperately in his thoughts - ‘Yeath, this theft is a real nuisance for us. But we will find out the whereabouts of the witty person and will pay him back’. This experience taught Jet that in his plans he must always allow for unexpected obstacles. It’s no use pretending that you never experience failures, providing that you can learn the lesson and avoid making the same mistake again. We are not free from mistakes because we are humans. Only God does not make mistakes. We all do. There is no point in complaining that it is not your fault or that you cannot keep up with the unexpected events which take place all the time. If you turn out to be too weak, the motherland can well do without you. If there is an obstacle, just remove it rather than call off your job: if a thief has stolen your car, find him. No matter how. If a factory disturbs you because it makes too much noise, just blow it up, but try not to harm anybody. Such thinking was typical of the Itosu family. Always get down to business (without unnecessary delay) in order to get it over with. They left the building in such a way that nobody noticed them. They clearly ‘objected to being seen’ by the men in uniforms. They entered the warehouse and, out of curiosity, searched the cardboard boxes again. It reminded them of drugstore supplies - the liquid and the white stuff inside. ‘That’s an extraordinary place’ - Sean thought - ‘a building in the suburbs which looks

100

like an ordinary factory with a lot of strange containers inside’. Sean could not distinguish ordinary white powder from a drug, but he knew they had just discovered something interesting and they preferred not to leave fingerprints. Of course, they did not deserve to be called burglars or thieves, but Jet was always in favour of careful behaviour. While Jet was searching the containers, Sean was keeping an eye on the door, because they were afraid that somebody could turn up unexpectedly. It is not easy to catch a bullet, even if you are a tough Itosu. - That’ s very impressive - Jet whispered to Sean. - What? - They are storing a lot of medicine here. Our mother used to take similar stuff when she coughed a lot. Let’s get a souvenir - he said and put some of the white powder to a small bag and hid it in his pocket. Then they came out to the windy yard, apparently unnoticed by the receptionist, and set off on their next journey. They already knew where the man from the office lived because, during their ‘burglary’ they had found his address among the papers which lay on the desk. They left the factory’s area, passed a nearby taxi rank and a cross-roads, and then, suddenly, Jet waved at a lorry and, when it pulled up, he said to the driver: - Good afternoon. I don’t have enough time to discuss the details with you, so I’ll be brief. The man’s face didn’t even move. He appeared to be deaf. Itosu continued: - No harm will be done to you as long as you obey my orders. I’m doing this because I am trying to be faithful to my Government and my family. I wouldn’t like to be rude, but you must excuse my taking your lorry. When I have finished with it, I will return it to you. The man seemed neither frightened nor upset. Either he had a lot of courage to face Itosu the way he did or he hardly realised who was speaking to him. His jaw was moving, probably because he had chewing gum in his mouth. Itosu was running out of patience: - Did you hear me, son? Get out or you will end up wearing plaster all over your body. I’ll give you a piece of advice: obey Japanese gentlemen and you’ll be all right. Don’t be so obstinate because I can’t put up with a boy who is a nuisance. The lorry driver took a small screwdriver, touched his radio gently, and went on doing something with his equipment, eventually saying: - Ever since the last theft occurred, I can’t get this radio-set to work properly. It keeps giving off this unpleasant smell and sound. Scientists must invent a tool to prevent thieves from stealing once and for all. You see, the damage is still visible on the volume knob. There was sweat on Jet’s forehead. He looked desperate: - Are you deaf, fellow? - he felt some ache and sour taste on his tongue when he saw the ‘careless’ man and the blood pressure in his veins was increasing. This witty man was astonishing him and made him feel embarrassingly helpless. - Don’t you make fun of me! - Those thieves always confuse good equipment with poor - the driver said, as if he hadn’t heard Itosu - I guess they are so spoilt that they will even rob such a miserable man as myself. They are a nightmare for me but I will hunt for them one day. I once left a note at the nearby police station and they promised that safety would improve one day. But nothing improved. This is our so-called democracy. They only advised me to report to them, should it happen again. They are such easy-going people, but I can’t make friends with any of them. You know why? Itosu said nothing, but his face was already red with anger. The man continued: - I’ll tell you why. They are too lazy. Their yard behind the police station hasn’t been cleaned ever since the plaster fell off the back wall. How can they reduce the level of crime if

101

they can’t even remove a dozen bricks from their yard? No reason for pride. They claim they are creative, but don’t believe it. One of them once tried to pick up a girl by reading a poem to her and you know what she told him? - Get out! This is my last warning! - No, that’s not what she said. You won’t believe it! She gave him a lecture on modern poetry, ha! ha! ha! - You are making up the whole story - Sean said, to change the atmosphere of a complete lack of understanding between his brother and that strange guy - but never mind. Look, you are the owner of this lorry, but we need to borrow it from you. We wouldn’t like to interrupt you in your story-telling, but, to be brief, we must be going now. Please leave. - Pardon? Ah, you want my lorry. There is no justice in this world. There is one problem, though. - What problem? - asked Sean. - Tomorrow is Sunday and I live far from the church. How will I get there on time? I like excursions on foot, but my neighbour’s son is engaged to a young girl who can’t walk such a distance. And if, for instance, it’s not within his ability to buy a car at this stage of his life, why shouldn’t I give him a hand and take them to Mass? On the left side of the driver’s forehead there was a rectangular-shaped scar. If it were more similar to a triangle, he would look like Gorbatchev. ‘What is this strange guy saying?’ - Sean thought, toying with his lighter. - You are a foreign visitor, so you don’t probably know what our customs are all about - the driver continued - let me tell you something, stranger: I’m not buying a pig in a hole. I don’t feel like lending my lorry to somebody just because he stops me at the cross-roads and tells me to get out. You tell me that you have something important to see to. You will have to withdraw this time, kitty, and try to do without my lorry, because I have something important to see to as well. Get lost! - he said eventually, chewing his gum and waving his hand at Jet as if he were an annoying fly. Itosu’s attitude changed suddenly. The expression on the driver’s face told him that the man was getting up to something. Moreover, he began to regard that fellow as an interesting person. Although the man was facing danger (because Jet was threatening him), he remained calm. And he was supposed to be afraid - Jet thought. He couldn’t find similar cases in his memory. He could not help asking the driver: - So you will not give in? - No. Firstly, because you would use half of my petrol and wouldn’t pay for it. Secondly, how can I expect that you will return me my property if I don’t even know you? You are not my employer to give me such orders. And I am not afraid of you, whoever you are. Now listen: you need my help. Get in, I’ll be your driver. I’ll give you a hand because I see that you are in need. Unlikely as it seemed at first, you are a nice chap. You only chose the wrong way of impressing me. I can see that you are a reliable customer. Jet felt as if a thunder had just struck his head. The man was not afraid of him but behaved in such a way that he would not dare to harm him, and now he was offering to help. Nonsense. - So you’ll give us a lift? - Sean asked, just to make sure he had heard the man correctly. - No problem, guys, but you will have to buy me a beer. - You’ve got it - said Sean. - But only one beer - Jet added.

102

Having discovered earlier the whereabouts of the clerk from the office who had stolen their jewel (as they suspected), they knew which place to head for. They passed a drugstore, then a huge office block whose length was about three hundred metres and on whose large wall there was an advertisement for ‘Toshiba’ products. Then they drove into a narrow street, where the houses with even numbers were on the left side. When they arrived at the number ‘49’, they stopped the lorry. The house was about ten metres wide and about eight metres high. In general, it seemed to be a building of good quality. The Japanese brothers got out of the lorry. Jet jumped over the gate and Sean ran to the backyard. Jet kicked open the door. Activity one - focus on lexis Use these words in the sentences below: brief, creative, cross-roads, deaf, easy-going, embarrassed, improved, in general, level, lift, made, make fun of, nearby, nightmare, nuisance, obey, obstinate, once and for all, on time, pride, properly, see to, veins, withdraw, witty 1. I still remember the bandit running after me in the dark street. It was a real .................... . 2. You should be more ....................: try to think of new ideas and solutions. 3. You speak better than you did last year. Your English has .................... a lot. 4. He is an .................... sort of person: he never treats his problems seriously. 5. Itosu spoke with .................... about his country. He was so proud of it. 6. Our plan is so advanced now. We can’t .................... after we have done so much. If we did, we would waste the effort which we have made so far. 7. I’m speaking to you! Are you .................... or what? Why don’t you answer? 8. He is so .................... - whenever he makes up his mind about something, he will never give up. 9. - Shall I give you a ....................? - No, thanks, I will walk. I don’t like cars. 10. You should act .................... in this situation. If we do something wrong, we may fail to achieve our goals. 11. I knew the way when the road was straight. But when I came to a ...................., I didn’t know which way to go: there were three different directions. 12. When I was on holiday in France, I .................... friends with a nice girl. We have been writing letters to each other ever since. 13. I don’t have much time, so I’ll be very .................... . Next week, when we have more time, I will provide you with more details. 14. He is a very .................... man: he always tells us a joke or makes fun of something. 15. Some of you speak English much better than last year and some others have made only slight improvement. But ...................., you are making some progress. 16. He is a real .................... - he always comes late and he usually says something stupid or irritating. 17. The car is almost ready, but I still have to .................... some details. 18. You shouldn’t ................... the Minister. It’s not good to joke about members of the Government. 19. After the recent rain the .................... of water in the rivers has gone up. 20. When John told that joke during the funeral, everybody felt .................... . It is not a proper occasion to have fun. 21. Children should .................... their parents. If they don’t do what they tell them, they often come to regret it later on. 22. I don’t live in the town. I have a house in the .................... village which is situated three miles to the North. 23. Let’s solve this problem .................... . The sooner we get it over with, the sooner we will be able to tackle other, more important, issues. We just need to cope with it so that we never have to come back to it. 24. You are always late! It’s high time you started coming .................... for the classes. 25. The blood which flows in our .................... provides the oxygen which is necessary for all the organs. Activity two - idioms and phrases Study these phrases first and then complete the sentences below a piece of advice - jedna rada to give sb. a lift - podwieźć kogoś samochodem

103

in general - ogólnie rzecz biorąc to make friends with - zaprzyjaźnić się z to make fun of - żartować sobie z on time - na czas on foot - piechotą once and for all - raz na zawsze to pay back - odpłacić to see to sth. – doglądnąć czegoś 1. During the camp he made .......... with a nice girl from Rome. They still visit each other. 2. One day I will pay him .......... for the wrongdoing which I got from him. 3. The wedding is almost ready, but I still have to see .......... some details. 4. There are some weaknesses in the plan, but .......... general it is good. 5. Could you give me a ..........? I don’t feel like going home on foot. 6. I don’t know how to go about solving this problem. Will you give me a .......... of advice? 7. I don’t like when people make fun .......... me. 8. We arrived at the station just .......... time. The train was about to depart. 9. Let’s settle this .......... and for all and let’s not come back to it any more. 10. It’s no use taking the car for such a short distance. We can go .......... foot. Activity three - phrases and constructions Study these phrases and constructions and then do the exercise below a piece of advice - rada W przypadku takich niepoliczalnych rzeczowników, jak advice (rada), furniture (meble), news (wiadomości), information (informacja) etc. można oddać sens polskiego policzalnego odpowiednika za pomocą a piece of: mebel - a piece of furniture (a nie a furniture) dwa meble - two pieces of furniture (a nie two furnitures) kilka wiadomości - a few pieces of news (a nie a few news) trzy informacje - three pieces of information (a nie three informations) neither...nor... - ani...ani He was neither scared not frightened - Nie był ani przerażony ani wystraszony. Uwaga: Z neither...nor... nie należy używać drugiego przeczenia; samo w sobie bowiem wyrażenie to posiada moc negującą, której, jak wiemy, w standardowej angielszczyźnie nie należy powtarzać. Nie mam ani czasu, ani pieniędzy - I have neither time nor money ( a nie I haven’t neither time nor money). Nie jest ani bogaty, ani biedny - He is neither rich nor poor (a nie He isn’t neither rich nor poor). ever since - odkąd; odkąd tylko My life has improved ever since I moved here. Moje życie uległo poprawie odkąd się tutaj wprowadziłem. uwaga: Proszę zauważyć, że bezpośrednio po ever since występuje czasownik w formie gerundialnej lub w czasie Past Simple, ponieważ zastępuje on określenie czasowe. Natomiast druga część zdania, zawierająca ‘orzeczenie właściwe’, podana jest często w czasie Present Perfect (Continuous): I have been learning English ever since starting to attend this school. I have been learning English ever since I started attending this school. Uczę się angielskiego odkąd zacząłem uczęszczać do tej szkoły. Ever since leaving the army, I have met many of my friends. Ever since I left the army, I have met many of my friends.

104

Odkąd opuściłem armię, spotkałem wielu przyjaciół. Ever since, jeżeli zostanie użyte na końcu zdania, oznacza od tamtej pory: I talked to him on Friday and I haven’t seen him (ever) since. Rozmawiałem z nim w poniedziałek i nie widziałem go od tamtej pory. I finished the last chapter last night and I haven’t done anything since. Skończyłem ostatni rozdział wczoraj wieczorem i nic od wtedy nie zrobiłem. Don’t you make fun of me! - Nie żartuj sobie ze mnie! Don’t you look at me like that! - Nie patrz tylko na mnie w ten sposób! Don’t you call me ‘sonny’! - Tylko nie mów do mnie ‘synku’! Don’t you touch me! - Tylko mnie nie dotykaj! advice/to advise - rada/radzić Niektóre rzeczowniki różnią się od odpowiadających im czasowników jedynie tym, że c zostaje zamienione na s: Give me a piece of advice - Daj mi radę Advise me something - Doradź mi coś to toy with - bawić się (czymś) He toyed with his lighter - Bawił się zapalniczką. Jak wiemy, toy oznacza zabawka, jest to więc rzeczownik. Często jednak rzeczownik zostaje użyty jako czasownik, tak jak w powyższym zdaniu. Oto podobne przykłady: water - woda, podlać, napoić He poured water to the flower pot - Wlał wody do doniczki. He watered the flowers - Podlał kwiaty. He gave water to the cattle - Dał bydłu wodę. He watered the cattle - Napoił bydło. remedy - lekarstwo, uzdrowić I can’t think of any kind of remedy for this situation. Nie przychodzi mi do głowy żadne lekarstwo na tę sytuację. I don’t know how to remedy this situation - Nie wiem, jak uzdrowić tę sytuację. butter - masło, posmarować masłem I spread butter on the bread - Rozsmarowałem masło na chlebie. I buttered the bread - Posmarowałem chleb masłem (‘pomasłowałem’). circle - koło, zataczać koło The aeroplane made a circle over the lake - Samolot zrobił koło nad jeziorem. The aeroplane circled over the lake - Samolot zatoczył koło nad jeziorem. What is it all about? - O co w tym wszystkim chodzi? You probably don’t know what our customs are all about. Prawdopodobnie nie wiesz, o co chodzi w naszych obyczajach. More exceptions than rules. That’s what English is all about. Więcej wyjątków niż zasad. Taki właśnie jest angielski.

105

I don’t know what this game is all about - Nie wiem o co chodzi w tej grze. an employer/ an employee - pracodawca/pracobiorca Końcówka -er często oznacza ten, który robi, zaś -ee znaczy ten, któremu się robi. Tak więc employer, to ten, który zatrudnia, zaś employee, to ten, którego się zatrudnia. Oto inne przykłady: tester - ten, który testuje; testee - ten, którego się testuje, interviewer - prowadzący wywiad; interviewee - ten, z którym prowadzi się wywiad, sender - nadawca; addressee - adresat unlike - w odróżnieniu od; nie taki jak Unlike it seemed at first, he was an interesting man. W odróżnieniu od tego, co się z początku wydawało, był ciekawym człowiekiem. The result was quite unlike I had expected. Rezultat był zupełnie inny od tego, czego się spodziewałem. Exercise Translate the following sentences: 1. Muszę podlać warzywa w ogrodzie. 2. W odróżnieniu od twojej matki, ja nie interesuję się polityką. 3. Nie doradził mi nic ciekawego. Jedynie dał mi dwie rady odnośnie konferencji. 4. Nie pomogę ani tobie ani twojemu koledze. 5. Te meble mają ciekawe kształty. 6. O co chodzi w tym filmie? 7. Pracodawcy nie zawsze są uczciwi wobec pracowników. 8. Tylko nie zadawaj mi znowu tych głupich pytań! 9. Odkąd widziałem ten film, ciągle myślę o wojnie. 10. Te dwie informacje nie są prawdziwe. Activity four - focus on structure There/it Read the explanations on the construction there + to be as well as it + to be and do the exercise that follows. Omawianą konstrukcję stosujemy do wyrażenia znaczenia polskiego odpowiednika zdania zaczynającego się od czasownika jest, był, było, będzie etc: Jest dużo czasu - There is a lot of time. Jutro będzie spotkanie - There will be a meeting tomorrow. Jest zimno - It is cold. Jest ciemno – It is dark. Jeżeli w polskim zdaniu zaczynającym się od jest, będzie, było etc. występuje rzeczownik (mróz, deszcz, ludzie, wypadek), w angielskim odpowiedniku tego zdania wystąpi there a nie it: Jest mróz - There is frost. Było trochę deszczu - There was a little rain. Będzie dużo ludzi - There will be a lot of people. Wczoraj był wypadek - There was an accident yesterday. Jeżeli zaś mamy do czynienia z przymiotnikiem bądź przysłówkiem (zimno, deszczowo, ciemno), w zdaniu użyjemy it a nie there: Jest zimno - It is cold. Było deszczowo - It was rainy. Będzie ciemno - It will be dark. Trudno jest z nim rozmawiać - It is difficult to talk to him.

106

Porównaj: There will be a lot of fog tonight - Dziś wieczorem będzie dużo mgły (mgła - rzeczownik - używamy there). It will be very foggy tonight - Dziś będzie bardzo mgliście (mgliście - przysłówek - używamy it). There was a dangerous accident yesterday - Wczoraj był niebezpieczny wypadek. It was very dangerous on the roads - Było bardzo niebezpiecznie na drogach. There has been a lot of fun today - Dzisiaj było dużo zabawy. It has been very funny today - Dzisiaj było bardzo zabawnie. There is darkness - Jest ciemność. It is dark - Jest ciemno. Proszę zauważyć, że mówimy o zdaniach, które w j. polskim tłumaczą się na Jest..., Są..., Było... itd. Tylko dla takich zdań obowiązuje zasada: it dla przymiotników lub przysłówków, there dla rzeczowników. Jeżeli w tłumaczeniu polskim powiemy np. To była ciemność, angielska wersja brzmieć będzie It was darkness, mimo iż darkness jest rzeczownikiem. Dla wyrażeń typu to jest, to była, to będzie stosujemy it is, it was, it will be, chociaż mamy do czynienia z rzeczownikiem. Zasada jest po prostu taka, że dla polskich zdań jest + rzeczownik stosujemy there is, natomiast dla zdań to jest + rzeczownik stosujemy it is. Porównaj: There was darkness in the house - W domu była ciemność. It was darkness - To była ciemność. There was joy in his voice - Była radość w jego głosie. It was joy. I could feel it - To była radość. Czułem to. Exercise: Translate the elements given in Polish. 1. (Jest) .................... a lot of snow today. 2. (Jest) .................... very cold today. 3. (Było ) .................... a lot of accidents this week. 4. (Było) .................... very rainy yesterday. 5 (Będzie) .................... very dark if they cut the power off. 6. (Będzie) .................... several people at the party. 7. (To jest) .................... a war. 8. (Jest) .................... a war in Russia. 9. (Powinno być) .................... more shops with fresh vegetables. 10. (Będzie) .................... a lot of fog tomorrow. Activity five - revision a) vocabulary Complete the sentences with the right words. 1. Get in _ _ u _ _ with me as soon as you arrive. I will find a room for you in one of the hotels. 2. At first he did not want to let his daughter go the disco, but when she insisted he _ _ v _ in. 3. The President’s g _ _ r _ searched me in order to make sure that I had no gun. Then he let me in. 4. When the customer was dissatisfied with the service, he _ _ m _ _ _ i _ ed to the manager about it. 5. I still remember the _ _ r _ _ b _ _ experience of being attacked in darkness by those bandits. Yes, it was a real horror. 6. I have lost my lighter, so I will use the _ _ t _ _ es. 7. There has been a _ l _ _ _ t increase in fuel prices, but it’s nothing upsetting - nobody will even notice the change. 8. He took the _ _ p _ _ r _ _ _ r from the office and typed several papers at home. 9. During the New Year’s party I’m going to _ r _ _ _ up as a cowboy. What clothes are you going to wear?

107

10. The arms _ _ c _ was over after the cold war, but nuclear weapons are still being developed. 11. The length of the building was 50 metres and its _ _ d _ h was about 20 metres, but I don’t remember how high it was. 12. The sun had turned his whole body into a brown colour. There was only a white strip on his _ r _ _ _ because he always wore a watch. 13. He earns an _ w _ _ l lot of money. This job is so profitable that it spoils people by bringing them a fortune. 14. I strongly believe that life _ x _ _ ts after death. 15. He often works out in the _ _ e _ d, where he grows potatoes and maize. 16. I need to go to the _ h _ _ _ s _’s to get some medicine. 17. They told each other everything because they trusted each other. They were in a very _ l _ _ e relationship. 18. We are a married c _ _ p _ _, so we would like a double room in the hotel. 19. Mr Fastgoing, who is the _ _ r _ _ _ t president of the Republic of Fantasia, is very much like the former president, Mr Runner: they both like travelling a lot. Next week Mr Fastgoing is visiting the president of Egypt. 20. During the meeting the presidents _ x _ _ _ n _ ed views concerning the current situation in the Middle East. 21. The thief stole my _ _ n _ _ _ g when I was on the bus, but the police caught him and I got it back. However, I didn’t get back the purse which was inside it. 22. M _ _ _ _ _ g _ is a serious matter. If you want to have a wife or husband, make sure you are mature enough. 23. Thanks to the _ _ s _ offices we can send letters to each other. 24. You are putting on too much weight. You’d better _ _ k _ up some sport, such as jogging or tennis, or else you will be very fat before long. 25. After finishing the meal in the restaurant I approached the _ _ _ t _ _ and asked him for the bill. 26. How _ _ r _ you say such bad things about my boss?! You’d better think about yourself and your own problems with honesty. The boss is an honest man. 27. It was very _ h _ _ _ _ t _ _l of you to offer to help me. Indeed, a very nice thing to do. 28. The children behave in an unacceptable way. But what can I do? I can’t _ _ l _ it. I’m not their mother. 29. When I heard the engine _ _ _ r outside the window, I knew it was Larry driving his Porche. Who else could have made so much noise? 30. You must be _ b _ _ _ _ n _ to your boss - do what he tells you. b) transformations: Write a new sentence with the word given in such a way that it means the same as the previous sentence. example: You had better go now. rather answer: I would rather you went now. 1. I am washing my car. washed 2. Let’s not think about it right now. concerned 3. It was not my intention to offend you. mean 4. The flight was cancelled because of bad weather. due 5. I saw him by accident on the street. happened 6. We don’t share any interests. common 7. Although he was well prepared, he failed the test. spite 8. I don’t think he is able to understand it. capable 9. Don’t go away before I come back. until 10. Everybody expects that you will say something. expected 11. I didn’t succeed in convincing him. failed 12. I suggest that we go to cinema tonight. about 13. I paid $200 for this suit. spent 14. Eventually we drank several beers in a pub. ended 15. I will try to make him help you. get 16. You don’t like gossiping and I don’t like it, either. neither 17. I am in London for the second time. been 18. I haven’t seen him for a week. It 19. I didn’t know about their problems. aware

108

20. It’s a pity he is not a friend of yours. wish 21. Since you are here, let’s talk business. that 22. If you hadn’t helped me, I would have failed. for 23. I don’t like it when people treat me like a child. object 24. Most Poles have this characteristic. typical 25. You don’t have enough strength to lift this box. strong 26. I only learnt it yesterday. until 27. You had better not say such things about my wife! rather 28. What is the meaning of this book? all 29. Despite his young age, he was a skilful worker. Even 30. Be careful! There is a car coming! out

109

PART TWELVE to apologise to sb., armed, to bother to do sth., to break into, to charge (to attack), a chin, a coffin, to collide, to cope with, delayed by, an elbow, a ghost, a glove, to go up, to grab, a hall, a hard nut, hardly, head-on, a hero, hopeless(ly), a household, to imitate, in fact, innocent, it’s on me, to keep sb. company, to lean, on purpose, a razor, reckless, to recover, to rub, to scratch, to see sb. off, to show sb. round, sightseeing, to slam, to sneeze, to stick out of, to take after sb., Take it easy!, to trip over, to twist over, unintentionally ‘Are we going to break into this house? Are we burglars or thieves?’ - the driver said aloud as if with surprise, but apparently nobody was paying attention to what he was saying. ‘This is annoying - these easy-going people are embarrassing. You give them a lift in your lorry because the are so obstinate in asking you for this favour and you don’t want them to go on foot. Anyway, you obey them but at the same time make friends with them. But I will withdraw if they keep robbing places out of the blue, without even letting me know of their intentions’ - he said to his lorry, rubbing the sweat on his forehead in a helpless sort of way. Well, no wonder that he wouldn’t mind knowing what was going on: He had been stopped at the cross-roads, near a drugstore, by two desperate men who were hunting for someone. He made fun of them at first but eventually he agreed to give them a hand. Not because he was scared of them but because they looked miserable. He could have told them to go to the nearby taxi rank. But he didn’t. Apparently he was thoughtless enough and decided to take part in their adventure. But he was not thoughtless. He had not run out of reason. In fact, he was thoughtful. And, for sure, he was unlike the first impressions. - I would see you off or keep you company - he shouted after the Japanese brothers loudly enough, so that they could hear him - it will be a shame if I let them scatter your bones all over the yard! - You are very witty indeed - Sean shouted from the yard - but don’t bother to step in. It will be a real nightmare. Don’t be a nuisance and wait until we come back or else one of those bad guys can send you a bullet. We want you to give us a lift, but not to die for us. - I’m already shaking with fear - the driver said jokingly - but don’t threaten me like that because I may run out of courage. They will harm you if I run away. Look fellow how pale you are! I’ll give you a piece of advice and I’ll be brief: I don’t know what your father has taught you, but don’t pretend to be a Rambo sort of tough guy. What will you do if twenty armed men turn up out of the blue? Even your ninja friend will fall short of strength if you get twenty smugglers with kalashnikovs showing off with their skills. You’ll be lucky if you end up in plaster rather than in a coffin. - It’s my brother and he keeps fit enough to beat them all. He can defend himself properly - Sean said with pride and disappeared behind the building, scratching his head because he had forgotten to tell his brother not to leave fingerprints in the whole household. In the meantime Jet was looking for justice inside the house. ‘The thief will pay us back for the theft’ - he thought to himself. There was an enormous dustbin in the corner of the hall. It was an unpleasant view: dirty pieces of cloth were sticking out of it. He removed the cover with a screwdriver and saw a few empty containers inside. Amazing - though they were empty, he noticed that they had contained the same white powder which they had seen in the factory’s warehouse. ‘Looks like their favourite business’ - he thought - ‘if it’s always available on the

110

black market, they are very likely to benefit from it. But I didn’t come here to deal with smugglers - it’s the police who should take care of this’. Suddenly he heard the door slam. ‘Trouble, trouble, always trouble with you’ - the driver said to himself and annoyingly made his way to the house, stepping his feet lazily - ‘The old ones used to be better’. Jet was searching the house. - Shall I show you round? - a man said, a machine gun in his hand. The level of blood pressure in Jet’s veins went up immediately. His jaw moved sideways. - It’s generous of you to offer that - Itosu answered - but I’ll do the sightseeing on my own. - Glad you arrived on time. You are a very hard-working person. How did you find out our whereabouts? - the man said in a pretentious voice, pointing the gun at Jet’s chest and chewing a gum. - I’m coming without invitation. I’m here to get a gift back. And you have put on too much weight to be able to prevent me from achieving this. We may talk when you have improved. You don’t deserve death, because it’s not you who stole the jewel, so I won’t do too much harm to you. Having said that, Jet kicked the gun out of the man’s hand. He did it so fast that the man hardly noticed it. It was not until his hands were empty that he realised it. The gun hit the wall so strongly that a piece of plaster fell off. Jet admired his own abilities at such moments. ‘I’m so fast that I am myself scared’ – he thought to himself. But eventually he would see that his enemy could be an obstacle in his progress. Suddenly the window smashed and someone flew in, roaring like a lion. Then Jet turned around, rubbing the floor with his left knee, and he saw another man fly in through the second window. ‘These kids apparently want to lose weight’ - Jet said to himself. But then he heard a car pull up outside the house and he looked out of the smashed window so as to see what was going on. Several men with some strange weapons in their hands got out of a lorry. The lorry in which they had arrived was empty, though. ‘The driver of our vehicle has hidden in the surroundings, hasn’t he?’ - he thought. The armed men were running across the pavement. Some of them came through the gate, some others jumped over the fence. But in spite of all this, Jet was calm, because he was acting on behalf of Japan: he was the guard of his family’s justice, so what wrong could happen to him? He was working abroad and he couldn’t let his family down - God wouldn’t let anybody harm him. Moreover, he trusted his strength, speed, skills and he regarded himself as smart. The sight of twenty killers didn’t frighten him at all. He considered himself to be a hero, an honest man. He was looking forward to having an opportunity to give his motherland what he owed Her. It could be said that he imitated his father. Members of his family could notice that he took after him. Those who knew him better realised that he was jealous of his father’s skills, so they did not mention this issue too often. One of the attackers, who was wearing gloves and looked like a ghost, grabbed Jet’s arm and tried to twist it over. - You need to cut down on smoking, my friend - Jet said and slightly touched the attacker’s stomach. When he did this, the attacker waved his arms hopelessly and immediately fell asleep. Another attacker jumped from behind a wardrobe and threw a typewriter at Itosu, but he was able to react fast enough and prevent himself from being hit. He leant down and the typewriter flew over his head. He then gently touched the man’s forehead. The man first felt some sour taste on his tongue and after five seconds fell asleep. ‘He will recover in fifteen minutes’ - Jet calmed himself down - ‘Providing that I did it correctly’.

111

A man with a razor in his hand approached Itosu and waved it at him in order to hurt him, but Itosu said: - You’d better retire because you can’t handle it, kid - and hit the floor with such strength that it shook as if there was an earthquake. The man fell on the floor and lay there in silence. But from this moment on Jet could hardly handle the situation. He didn’t know how it came about, but after a while he was surrounded by a dozen of ninjas. ‘That’s a hard nut for me’ - he thought - ‘But let’s not be reckless and let’s take it easy. My business will be delayed by a few days if I don’t get down to work today - I can’t let them hurt me’. - I thought I would keep you company - the lorry driver said, appearing in the room just out of the blue. - It’s very thoughtful of you to be so helpful - Jet answered - but I’d rather you headed for safety while you are still alive. Five of the ninjas attacked Itosu at the same time and he could hardly gather strength to defend himself. Seeing it, the lorry driver said: - Let me know when you need my help, fellow. - None of us three may be able to cope with it - said Jet when he saw that he was finding it more and more difficult to defend himself against the ever growing number of attackers. He began to regret entering the house when he realised that he wouldn’t be able to defend himself. He would have to invent something. In the meantime, another ten men surrounded him and charged at the same time. - I can see that my help is an urgent matter - the lorry driver said, approaching Itosu and the men who were attacking him. One of the ninjas tried to hit the newcomer in the head, but just at this moment he coughed and leant slightly forward, as if troubled by disease, and the ninja’s fist missed. The driver then coughed again, holding his stomach and hitting the ninja with his elbow as if unintentionally, saying ‘I’m sorry’. The ninja fell on the floor. Another ninja picked up the typewriter, which must have been quite out of order by that time, and threw it at the driver, but just at this moment the driver sneezed and again leant forward, holding his stomach as if in pain. The typewriter missed him and hit another ninja who was just about to attack Itosu. ‘O, I’m sorry’ - the driver said again, and when another two ninjas charged at him, one from the front and one from behind, he suddenly tripped over and fell on the floor. When he fell, the two ninjas attacking him collided head-on and unintentionally hit each other. The driver then got up from under them and as if unintentionally hit their chins with his shoulders. ‘I’m sorry, how stupid of me’ - he said to them as they fell on the floor. The driver was clearly having fun apologising to his attackers. Another ninja jumped towards him in order to kick him, but he moved to the side and the attacker flew out of the window. ‘Shall I see you off?’ - he said to him. By this time Jet had realised that his ‘partner’ was not an ordinary driver, but a kung-fu champion, even better than himself. He had just defended Jet against twenty ninjas. And he did it in such a funny way. After five minutes all the attackers were asleep. - Do you think they will recover? - Jet asked the driver. - Sure, we didn’t beat them, did we? They will wake up in five minutes. - Where did you practise? You are better than myself. - Don’t joke - the driver answered - I can’t be compared to you. But I told you at the cross-roads: I have agreed to help you and that’s what I’m doing. - I’m pleased to hear that, but you are astonishing me. What an extraordinary sort of man you are! I’m anxious to learn something more about you.

112

- My history is not your concern, fellow. But you will not get rid of me until you have given me what you promised. - What, then? - A beer. I don’t drink wine. Strong drinks affect your health. - I can see now that there is no shortage of gentleman in America. - I’m not doing it for appreciation. I’m doing it for the beer. But now let’s find our part-time guard. He got lost. - It’s not my guard, it’s my brother. It had been a busy day for Itosu. He had first broken into a factory warehouse and later into somebody’s household. He knew it was a burglary but he took it easy because if the owners turned out to be innocent he would be keen to apologise to them. He was a creative man, but he was not reckless, quite unlike his brother, who hardly even bothered to check whether his attackers were armed. Jet knew how to deal with someone armed with a razor or other sharp weapons. Sean always delayed progress by several hours because he couldn’t cope with, for example sneezing, which frightened somebody they were watching. At this moment he was recovering from the shock of the battle: his chin was swollen because he had tripped over and collided head-on with the damaged typewriter. His elbow was hurting and his left arm was twisted over. His face was scratched all over and his knee had been rubbed with something hard. He looked like a ghost. But he regarded himself as a hero because he was helping Jet. He often tried to imitate him, but in fact he did it hopelessly. And he was as hopeless as he was innocent. He certainly didn’t take after their father. Jet put up with him only because he kept him company. The lorry driver was a hard nut for Itosu. He had just turned out to be a kung-fu champion, far better than Jet himself. When Sean was standing, still leaning forward because he had a pain in his stomach, the driver grabbed his arm and said: - Are you recovering or shall I get a coffin for you? - Sean felt as if a robot wearing iron gloves was touching him. Jet said: - It’s an interesting place. Let’s go sightseeing. We need someone to show us round. - Why don’t we just blow up the whole place? - Sean eventually said, his shirt was sticking out of his trousers. - No - Jet said - we must explain the mystery once and for all. - Hey, slow down, cowboy - his brother added - is it not time we took a rest? I have just defended you against fifty dangerous ninjas. The driver looked at him, supporting his head on his hand in a bored-looking sort of way. Then he opened the door and slammed it on purpose, so as to attract the two brothers’ attention. - What about my beer? - he said eventually. - I’ll see to it - Jet answered - but only one. - I only drink even numbers. Two shouldn’t be too many. One for the lift and one for the fight. - It’s on me. Activity one - focus on lexis Use the following words and phrases in the sentences below apologise to, bother to, coffin, cope with, delayed by, elbow, gone up, grabbed, hardly, head-on, household, imitate, innocent, on me, keep you company, lean, on purpose, recover, scratched, saw them off, show me round, slam, sticking out of, takes after, tripped over

113

1. When I saw the aerial .................... his pocket, I knew he had the mobile phone with him. 2. You can .................... imagine what I went through in Vietnam. You have never even had such bad dreams at night. 3. You shouldn’t have offended Mary, John. I think you should .................... her. 4. The cat .................... my hand when I tried to stroke her. 5. Due to fog, the flight was .................... two hours. 6. She is so young and .................... . I’m sure she would never hurt anybody on purpose. 7. As I was walking down the slope, I .................... and fell on the ground. 8. The doctor told me to .................... forward and say if I had pain in my back while doing it. 9. I know he doesn’t care about me. He didn’t even .................... come to the station to pick me up when I arrived. 10. There has been a .................... collision of two cars on the motorway. The first car skidded off its lane and hit the second one when it was approaching from the opposite direction. 11. Don’t bother to pay for the beer. It’s .................... because you are my guest. 12. He .................. his father in almost everything. He behaves, thinks and even dresses the way his father did. 13. Don’t tell me you didn’t intend to offend my mother. You did it ...................., don’t deny it. 14. Children often try to .................... the heroes whom they see in movies. They want to look and behave the same way. 15. The .................... with the dead minister’s body was taken to the cemetery, where the funeral took place. 16. Petrol prices have .................... again. It’s getting more and more expensive! 17. This problem is so difficult. I must admit that I can’t .................... it without your help. 18. The doctor says that John will .................... in a matter of two weeks, but he must stay in hospital for a couple of days. 19. I’m going sightseeing but I don’t know the town, so I need somebody to .................... . 20. If there are four people in a .................... and the monthly income is $2000, it means that they have $500 per head. 21. When our guests were leaving, I went to the door with them and .................... . 22. How many times must I remind you not to .................... the door? Don’t you know that you make noise in this way? 23. The thief .................... the old lady’s handbag and ran away. 24. If you are afraid to walk home alone, I can go with you and ................... . 25. I tripped over and hit the ground with my .................... . I still feel pain when I bend my arm. Activity two - idioms and phrases Study these phrases and later complete the sentences which follow to apologise to sb. - przeprosić kogoś to bother to - raczyć, kłopotać się, ruszyć palcem to break into - włamać się do to cope with - uporać się z to delay by - opóźnić o... to go up - wzrosnąć a hard nut - trudny orzech do zgryzienia head-on - czołowy (collision) in fact - w rzeczywistości, de facto it’s on me - ja stawiam, na mój koszt on purpose – celowo to keep sb. company - dotrzymać komuś towarzystwa to see sb. off - odprowadzić kogoś (np. do drzwi) to show sb. round - oprowadzać kogoś to stick out of - wystawać z... to take after - przypominać jednego z rodziców to take it easy - nie przejmować się (zachowaniem, nawykami) to trip over - potknąć się to twist over - wykręcić (np. rękę) 1. The burglar broke .......... my flat but didn’t find anything interesting to steal. 2. I don’t believe that you damaged my car unintentionally. I’m sure you did it .......... purpose. 3. When the policeman saw the gun end sticking .......... of the man’s pocket, he got suspicious. 4. A .......... collision takes place when two cars coming from opposite directions hit each other. 5. I was so tired reading the long article that I didn’t even ......... to look up the words which I didn’t know. 6. Prices more often go .......... than they go down. In fact, they never drop. 7. Shall I .......... you company or will you walk home alone?

114

8. The girl told her mother the the doll’s arm was twisted .......... . 9. This man does not appeal to me. .......... fact, I don’t like him. 10. Jet clearly takes .......... his father: he imitates him in almost everything. 11. I would have won the race if I hadn’t tripped .......... just before the finish line. 12. Eat and drink, fellows, and don’t worry about the price. It’s .......... me tonight! 13. I think you worry about it too much. Come on, John, just take it .......... . 14. If the police can’t .......... with the crowd, the army will have to step in. 15. Because of the riots the Government’s work was delayed .......... several days. 16. Will you show me .......... your new house? I’d like to see what is where. 17. I think I should apologise .......... aunt Mary for what I have told her. 18. When I was leaving Poland, my wife saw me .......... at the airport. Activity three - phrases and constructions Study the phrases and structures and do the exercise which follows to pay attention - zwrócić uwagę na He paid attention to all the details - Zwracał uwagę na wszystkie szczegóły. Pay występuje też z innymi rzeczownikami, np. to pay sb. a visit - złożyć komuś wizytę to pay respect to sb. - oddać komuś szacunek to pay tribute to sb. - oddać komuś hołd to mind doing sth. - mieć coś przeciwko robieniu czegoś, nie chcieć czegoś robić The manager will be here in a while if you don’t mind waiting. Dyrektor będzie tutaj za chwilę jeżeli nie przeszkadza państwu, że poczekają. uwaga: Po mind w omawianej tutaj konstrukcji występuje gerundialna forma czasownika: I don’t mind having to learn so many new words. Nie przeszkadza mi, że muszę uczyć się tylu nowych słów. We don’t mind being told such jokes - Nie mamy nic przeciwko temu, by opowiadać nam takie żarty. Tak wygląda zdanie, jeżeli mam (lub nie mam) obiekcję wobec wykonywania (przez samego siebie) jakiejś czynności. W zdaniu I don’t mind having to learn... nie mam obiekcji, bym sam musiał się uczyć. Podobnie też, w I don’t mind being told nie mam obiekcji co do faktu, że będę (ja a nie ktoś inny) adresatem pewnych wypowiedzi. Jeżeli zaś przedmiotem mojej obiekcji jest działanie lub stan innych osób, a nie mnie samego, przed gerundialną formą czasownika określającą to działanie wystąpi zaimek dzierżawczy lub, jeżeli używamy nazwy własnej, dopełniacz saksoński: Do you mind my interrupting you? - Przeszkadza ci, jeśli ci przerwę? (Czy podmiot ma obiekcje wobec działań osób innych, niż on sam). I don’t mind their visiting me - Nie przeszkadza mi, jeśli mnie odwiedzą (odwiedzają). porównaj: I don’t mind working so much - Nie mam nic przeciwko temu, by tyle pracować. I don’t mind your working so much - Nie mam nic przeciwko temu, byś tyle pracował. I don’t mind having to listen to him - Nie przeszkadza mi, że muszę go słuchać. I don’t mind his having to listen to you - Nie przeszkadza mi, że on musi ciebie słuchać. Do you mind being woken up so early? - Przeszkadza ci, jeśli obudzi się ciebie tak wcześnie? Do you mind her being woken up so early? - Przeszkadza ci, jeśli obudzi się ją tak wcześnie?

115

I do mind having so many duties - Przeszkadza mi to, że mam tyle obowiązków. I do mind Tom’s neglecting his duties. Naprawdę mam obiekcję wobec tego, że Tom zaniedbuje swoje obowiązki. Zauważ, że Do you mind my taking your dictionary? można zastąpić przez Do you mind if I take your dictionary? (pierwszy okres warunkowy) lub would you mind if I took your dictionary? (drugi okres warunkowy) porównaj także: I don’t mind her helping me. I don’t mind if she helps me. I wouldn’t mind if she helped me. Do you mind your mother’s reading your letters? Do you mind if your mother reads your letters? Would you mind if your mother read your letters? to let sb. do sth. - pozwolić komuś coś zrobić Zauważ, że po let występuje tzw. ‘goły bezokolicznik’ (bare infinitive), czyli bez to: Don’t let him go - Nie pozwól mu odejść (a nie Don’t let him to go). Will you please let me explain? - Pozwolisz mi wyjaśnić? (a nie Will you please let me to explain?) W tym znaczeniu czasownik let często jest zastępowany przez allow, z tym że po allow występuje cały bezokolicznik, czyli z to: Don’t let him go = Don’t allow him to go. Will you please let me explain? - Will you please allow me to explain? like that - tak, w ten sposób Don’t do it like that - Nie rób tego tak (w ten sposób). I don’t want him to treat me like that - Nie chcę, by on tak mnie traktował. jealous of - zazdrosny o He was jealous of Mary - Był zazdrosny o Mary (a nie jealous about lub jealous for). I think you are jealous of his success - Myślę, że jesteś zazdrosny o jego sukces. It’s the police who said that... - To policja powiedziała, że... It’s Tom who invited me - To Tom mnie zaprosił. It’s my parents who initiated this - To moi rodzice to zapoczątkowali. It’s in 1994 that I first saw him - To w 1994 (roku) pierwszy raz go widziałem. It’s because you that I suffer - To z twojego powodu ja cierpię. hardly - ledwie, prawie nie, w zasadzie nie You can hardly understand me, can you? - Chyba nie możesz mnie rozumieć, prawda? Hardly anybody came, did they? - Prawie nikt nie przyszedł, czyż nie? Hardly had I finished and the guests came - Ledwie skończyłem i przyszli goście.

116

Proszę jeszcze raz zwrócić uwagę na konstrukcję Hardly had I finished and the guests came = I had hardly finished and/when the guests came ponieważ jest ona często spotykana w różnego rodzaju testach. Po hardly można użyć czas zaprzeszły, ponieważ najpierw skończyłem, a dopiero później przyszli goście. none of - żaden z None of us bothered to come - Żaden z nas nie zadał sobie trudu, by przyjść (a nie nobody of us). None of the things which you said had been mentioned before (a nie nothing of the things). Żadna z rzeczy, które powiedziałeś, nie była wspomniana wcześniej. Pamiętamy ponadto, że none samo w sobie stanowi przeczenie, więc nie stosujemy już drugiego przeczenia w tym zdaniu: None of us bothered to come (a nie ...didn’t bother to come). to find - znajdować, odkrywać jako I find this joke stupid - Zdajduję ten żart, jako głupi; Ten żart jest dla mnie głupi. How do you find your new job? - Jak ci się widzi nowa praca? I don’t find his arguments convincing - Jego argumenty nie jawią mi się jako przekonujące. Did you find the exercise difficult? - Czy ćwiczenie okazało się dla ciebie trudne? to regret doing sth. - żałować, że się coś zrobiło I regret telling him that story - Żałuję, że opowiedziałem mu tę historię. You shouldn’t regret joining the army - Nie powinieneś żałować wstąpienia do wojska. uwaga: Regret występuje w dwóch wzorcach zdaniowych. W pierwszym, wspomnianym wyżej, żałujemy że coś zrobiliśmy (zrobienia czegoś). W takim przypadku, jak widzieliśmy, po regret występuje forma gerundialna czasownika. W drugim wzorcu po regret wystąpi pełny bezokolicznik (z to). Używa się tej konstrukcji by powiedzieć, iż żałujemy, że musimy coś zrobić. porównaj: I regret telling him that his plan was a failure - Żałuję, że powiedziałem mu, iż jego plan to porażka. I regret to tell you that you have failed - Przykro mi, ale muszę panu powiedzieć, że pan oblał. I regret informing him about it - Żałuję, że go o tym poinformowałem. I regret to inform you that your application has been turned down. Żałuję, że muszę pana poinformować, iż pańskie podanie zostało odrzucone. another ten people - kolejne dziesięć osób Pamiętamy, że według zasady another stosujemy dla liczby pojedynczej rzeczowników policzalnych: I need another pen - Potrzebuję inny długopis. Can you think of another joke? - Możesz pomyśleć o następnym żarcie? Natomiast dla rzeczowników niepoliczalnych (zawsze występujących w liczbie pojedynczej) oraz dla liczby mnogiej rzeczowników policzalnych stosuje się other (przeważnie poprzedzone przez the): The other people present there did not participate actively. Inni (pozostali) obecni tam ludzie nie uczestniczyli aktywnie.

117

I’ll do the typing and you’ll do the other work. Ja popiszę na maszynie, a ty wykonasz pozostałą pracę. Jednak kiedy chcemy powiedzieć np. ‘następne dziesięć kilometrów’, ‘kolejne trzy dni’ etc., użyjemy another, mimo iż nie jest to liczba pojedyncza. Jest tak dlatego, ponieważ tę nową porcję czegoś policzalnego na sztuki traktujemy jako pewną całość, pewną dawkę: Let’s walk for another three miles - Przejdźmy jeszcze trzy mile. We need another twenty people - Potrzebujemy jeszcze dwudziestu ludzi. able to - zdolny, w stanie Znaczeniowo able to często będzie odpowiadać can: He is able to do it = He can do it. I’m not able to drive = I cannot drive. Jednak podczas gdy can może wystąpić jedynie w formie rozumianej powszechnie jako teraźniejsza (posiadając przy tym swój przeszły odpowiednik could, be able to można wkomponować we wszystkie czasy, ponieważ gramatycznie zmienny jest tutaj jedynie czasownik to be: I can do it = I am able to do it - Potrafię to zrobić (Present). I could do it = I was able to do it lub I would be able to do it = Potrafiłem/Potrafiłbym to zrobić (Past). I have been able to do it - Potrafiłem i potrafię to zrobić (Present Perfect). I had been able to do it - Potrafiłem wcześniej to zrobić (Past Perfect). I will be able to do it - Będę potrafił to zrobić (Future). I should be able to do it - Powinienem umieć to zrobić. I should have been able – Powinienem był umieć. Nie są poprawne formy I will can, You should can, We have could etc. W przypadku jakichkolwiek czasowników modalnych, zawsze użyjemy able to a nie can: I will be able to do it (a nie I will can do it). They should be able to do something (a nie They should can do something). You must be able to help me (a nie You must can help me). Podobnie sprawa ma się z must oraz have to, gdzie must występuje jedynie w formie rozumianej powszechnie jako teraźniejsza (chociaż może łączyć się z omówionym już bezokolicznikiem czasu przeszłego by odnosić pewne przypuszczenia do przeszłości). We wszystkich innych czasach wystąpi odpowiednia forma have to. Z czasownikami modalnymi również nie łączy się must tylko have to. Tak jak w przypadku be able to zmienną dostosowującą się do czasów gramatycznych był czasownik to be, tak tutaj jest nim to have: I must do it = I have to do it - Muszę to zrobić (Present). I had to do it - Musiałem to zrobić (Past). I have had to do it - Musiałem (i może muszę) to zrobić (Present Perfect). I had had to do it - Musiałem wcześniej to zrobić (Past Perfect). I will have to do it - Będę musiał to zrobić (Future). I would have to do it - Musiałbym to zrobić teraz lub w przyszłości (Second Coditional). I would have had to do it - Musiałbym wtedy to zrobić (Third Conditional). Exercise Transform the sentences: 1. Few people came to the meeting. Hardly ....................................................................................................

118

2. I wish I had not met him at the station. I regret ................................................................................................... 3. I’m sorry, but I have to tell you that your project didn’t qualify. I regret ................................................................................................... 4. If you do it in this way, you will succeed. If you do it like ........................................................................................ 5. He visited me yesterday. He paid ................................................................................................... 6. I can see that you would like to have so much money as Tim. I can see that you are .............................................................................. 7. I will read twenty pages more and I will join you. I will read another .................................................................................. 8. Please help me with these suitcases, if it’s not too much trouble. Do you mind ........................................................................................... 9. You want to know who told Susan about it? Paul did. It’s Paul .................................................................................................. 10. I learned to swim two years ago. I have ...................................................................................................... 11. You must do the washing-up today. Tomorrow too. You will ................................................................................................... 12. When did you first have to go to school? How long ................................................................................................ 13. Was the trip to Tunisia exciting for you? Did you ................................................................................................... 14. There were twenty people in the shop but nobody bothered to stop the thief. None ....................................................................................................... 15. Please allow me to help you. Please let ................................................................................................ 16. Can I take your umbrella? Do you mind ............................................................................................ 17. You couldn’t imagine what I had to go through. You could ................................................................................................ 18. Were you amused by his joke? Did you find ............................................................................................ 19. I like it when I can answer difficult questions. I like being .............................................................................................. 20. We can go for a walk tonight. However, it may rain, so I don’t know whether we will.

119

If ............................................................................................................. Activity four - focus on structure Question tags Polskiemu wyrażeniu nieprawdaż? odpowiada w języku angielskim cała gama wyrażeń, np. isn’t it?, aren’t you, did he? etc., które posiadają jednak bardzo przejrzystą strukturę gramatyczną w odniesieniu do całego zdania, w którym występują. Zasada jest taka, że stosujemy dwa pierwsze elementy pytania w danej konstrukcji oraz - jeżeli zdanie jest twierdzące, w question tag wystąpi pytanie przeczące - jeżeli zdanie jest przeczące, w question tag wystąpi pytanie bez elementu przeczącego. He lives in Sulechów, doesn’t he? - On mieszka w Sulechowie, nieprawdaż? He doesn’t live in Sulechów, does he? - On nie mieszka w Sulechowie, prawda? We are not doctors, are we? - Nie jesteśmy lekarzami, prawda? We are doctors, aren’t we? - Jesteśmy lekarzami, nieprawdaż? Istnieją jednak pewne wyjątki: I am a student, aren’t I? (a nie am I not?) - Jestem studentem, czyż nie? W formie przeczącej tego zdania question tag zachowuje się w sposób zgodny z zasadą: I am not a student, am I - Nie jestem studentem, prawda? Inne wyjątki: Let’s go to the meeting, shall we? - Chodźmy na spotkanie, dobrze? Let’s try to persuade him, shall we? - Spróbujmy go przekonać, dobrze? Come to the garage with me, will you? - Choć ze mną do garażu, dobrze? Please stop making fun of me, will you? - Proszę, przestań ze mnie żartować, dobrze? Somebody helped him, didn’t they? - Ktoś mu pomógł, nieprawda? Everybody will be happy, won’t they? - Każdy będzie szczęśliwy, prawda? Nobody could do it, could they? - Nikt nie mógłby tego zrobić, nieprawdaż? One should think about it, shouldn’t they? - Powinno się o tym myśleć, no nie? Proszę jeszcze raz przyjrzeć się zdaniu Nobody could do it, could they? W zdaniu tym wyraz nobody spełnia rolę przeczenia, dlatego wystąpiła forma could they?, mimo iż mieliśmy could a nie couldn’t. A oto inne przykłady tzw. ‘ukrytych przeczeń’: Few people know him, do they? - Mało kto go zna, czyż nie? ale: A few people know him, don’t they? - kilku ludzi go zna, czyż nie? We have little time, have we? - Mamy mało czasu, nieprawdaż? ale: We have a little time, haven’t we? - Mamy trochę czasu, czyż nie? They can hardly do it, can they? - Raczej tego nie potrafią zrobić, nieprawdaż? (ledwie potrafią) He has never been there, has he? - Nigdy tam nie był, nieprawdaż? He has seldom been there, has he? - Rzadko tam bywał, czyż nie? Exercise one Write the correct question tags: 1. He lives in London, .............................?

120

2. He doesn’t work here, .............................? 3. They should do something about this problem, .............................? 4. They should never have told that lie, .............................? 5. He’s a very nice person, .............................? 6. He’s been here for quite a while now, .............................? 7. He’s hardly been able to help us, .............................? 8. There are a few problems with this contract, .............................? 9. There are few good reasons for supporting the president, .............................? 10. He can’t have done it all by himself, .............................? 11. Nobody is ready to give him a hand, .............................? 12. I should think this is the right solution, .............................? 13. He seldom gives you a piece of good advice, .............................? 14. You’d better do it all at once, .............................? 15. She won’t be ready by next week, .............................? 16. Let’s tell the chairman what we think about the whole plan, .............................? 17. Those who worked received money, .............................? 18. He’d better not listen to the leader, .............................? 19. Seeing is believing, .............................? 20. I’m smarter than my neighbour, .............................? Exercise two Write appropriate sentences to match the question tags 1. ...................................................................................................., isn’t he? 2. ....................................................................................................,is he? 3. ...................................................................................................., have you? 4. ...................................................................................................., hasn’t he? 5. ...................................................................................................., did he? 6. ...................................................................................................., shouldn’t she? 7. ...................................................................................................., will you? 8. ...................................................................................................., aren’t I? 9. ...................................................................................................., must they? 10. .................................................................................................., can’t we? Activity five - revision a) Vocabulary 1. He is _ _ _ f - he can’t hear what people say to him, so he must rely on sign language. 2. Your students have some weak points, but not many. In _ _ n _ _ _ l, they are making progress. 3. He listened to the lecture and took _ _ t _ s in order to read them later while studying for the exams. 4. The air _ r _ _ _ u _ e in these tyres can be up to four atmospheres. 5. While planning the reforms, the Government should _ l _ _ w for delays in introducing them, caused by protests and external factors, such as oil prices on the international market. 6. She is already _ n _ _ g _ d to a man from Chicago, so if you try to pick her up he may be angry with you. 7. When he woke up, he still remembered the _ _ r _ _ b _ e nightmare of the night. He had had such dreams ever since he saw Dracula in the cinema. 8. Eastern countries, for _ n _ _ _ n _ _ China, have different cultural traditions than Western nations. 9. I couldn’t smoke because I had lost the _ _ g _ _ _ r. There were no matches around, either. 10. Even if you lose your lighter, you can always use the _ _ t _ _ es instead. 11. Such accidents don’t _ c _ _ r very often. Indeed, they are very rare. 12. Oil, _ _ t _ _ l and other kinds of fuel are getting more and more expensive. 13. Adam Mickiewicz is very famous for both his _ _ e _ s and prose. 14. When he joined the KGB - the so-_ _ l _ ed ‘security service’, he knew that he was going to take part in opressing the nation.

121

15. I bought the knife as a _ _ _ v _ _ _ r of my holidays in Saudi Arabia. 16. The _ x _ _ b _ _ _ _ n of 19th-century paintings will be open in our museum until next month. 17. He opened his car, _ _ _ in and drove off. 18. She likes changing her hair-do, so she visits her _ _ _ r _ r _ _ _ er very often. 19. The police car caught up with me first, then _ v _ _ t _ _ k me and stopped in front of me. 20. Although I _ _ s _ ed my history exams, I failed geography and literature. 21. If somebody has got a question, please _ _ _ s _ your hand. 22. I _ _ _ into Bob accidentally when I was doing the shopping. He happened to be there at the same time. 23. John slowed down his car because he was coming to a _ _ r _ _ ng. When he passed it, he gained speed again. 24. The mayor told the police that somebody had stolen his _ _ _ _ f _ _ s _ from his car, in which he kept all his documents. 25. If I catch you _ h _ _ _ ing at cards again, I will not play with you any more. 26. When I entered the office, I saw a _ l _ _ _ sitting behind the desk who didn’t even seem to have noticed me. 27. I tried to call you several times, but I didn’t get _ h _ _ _ g _. 28. The boss _ _ q _ _ red me to do so much work that I couldn’t handle it. But he kept saying it was my duty to do it all. 29. The manager decided that the _ t _ _ _ should meet every week during a ‘morning-tea conference’. 30. The Prime Minister sent his _ _ m _ _ t _ y to the Turkish Ambassador when he found out that his wife had died. 31. You have lost _ _ i _ _ t. Have you taken up jogging or are you on a diet? 32. The aeroplane _ _ _ _ off and disappeared among the clouds. 33.Last year’s flood destroyed most of our crops. We had never had such a _ _ s _ _ t _ r before. 34. Doing _ r _ _ e with the Middle East is good business for the USA. Most of the goods which they buy there are cheap and good. 35. When I had b _ _ r _ ed the plane, I knew that I was safe. I would leave the hostile country for ever. 36. If a _ _ s _ _ m _ r is not satisfied with our service, he may always lodge a complaint. 37. When I saw the helicopter hovering just ten metres _ b _ _ e the ground, I was afraid it would crash. 38. The story dates back to the twelfth _ _ n _ _ r _, when the Polish kings were just establishing themselves on the European political scene. 39. He is our _ _ _ _ -time employee. He works here from Monday to Friday. 40. I’d rather you didn’t smoke in here. Please _ _ _ out your cigarette. 41. The police need a detailed _ _ s _ _ _ p _ _ _ n of the bandit. They must know exactly what he looks like. 42. When they had both said ‘yes’, the _ r _ _ s _ said they were husband and wife from that moment on. 43. The Azores are small _ s _ _ n _ s on the Atlantic. 44. _ _ s _ _ n your seatbelt if you don’t want to get hurt. 45. The prosecutor couldn’t accuse the man because he had failed to _ _ l _ _ _ t adequate evidence which would testify against him. b) transformations Make a new sentence with the word given, without changing the word’s form. example It has been agreed that you will wait until I come back. ARE answer: You ARE to wait until I come back. 1. It would be a good idea if he wrote the letter by himself. SUGGEST 2. I don’t collect stamps any more. STOPPED 3. Go and buy the newspaper for us, please. WANT 4. You gave him that letter. I saw it. GIVE 5. How are you getting on with your new job? FIND 6. It’s a pity he is not a writer. WISH 7. He is unwilling to make an effort and this upsets his parents. WHICH 8. The mechanic is just repairing my car. BEING 9. He first talked about taxes and next discussed unemployment. WENT 10. It was unfair of you to support our enemy. SHOULD

122

11. You talk like a minister. AS 12. I failed to achieve what I wanted to. SUCCEED 13. It’s not my habit to get up at seven o’clock in the morning. USED 14. The climate in Poland differs from the climate in Spain. THAT 15. You should buy bread for your kids rather than spend money on drinks. INSTEAD 16. I could do nothing to prevent myself from thinking about it. HELP 17. If you have more money, people respect you more. THE 18. Everybody expects that you will speak on behalf of the Minister. EXPECTED 19. In the end we went to sleep in a hotel. ENDED 20. Take a warm coat. It may be very cold. CASE 21. I must not smoke - that’s what I’m told. ALLOWED 22. I had a short break in order to stretch my legs. STOPPED 23. He isn’t able to cope with it. CAPABLE 24. Some people heard him say that he was unhappy. HE 25. I don’t accept it when people treat me like a child. OBJECT 26. I am going to have them read more literature. GET 27. After doing my homework I will go training. WHEN 28. I am waiting with pleasure for the moment when I’ll hear that music. FORWARD 29. They are painting my flat. AM 30. I consider him to be my best friend. REGARD 31. She kept asking them to tell her the truth. INSISTED 32. You had better write the letter right now. RATHER 33. The Universe is expanding. AND 34. What is the meaning of this novel? ALL 35. I haven’t seen him for two years. SINCE 36. He said it because he was envious. OUT 37. If you hadn’t helped me, I would not have coped with it. FOR 38. The police said he had stolen a lot of money. ACCUSED 39. I forced him to tell them the whole truth. MADE 40. I saw him on the street by accident. HAPPENED 41. We should already be going home, shouldn’t we? HIGH 42. I will be back in five minutes, if waiting is not a problem for you. MIND 43. Few people came to the meeting. HARDLY 44. Don’t stop, read on. READING 45. If you flatter him, maybe he will agree to help you. TRY 46. Don’t talk to me in this way. LIKE 47. This book has two hundred pages. PAGE 48. Although he is poor, he is happy. SPITE 49. When I was younger I often went for a walk. USED 50. I learnt to swim ten years ago. ABLE

123

PART THIRTEEN to admire, to appeal, to attach, a bruise, complex, to find one’s way somewhere, the globe, heaven, historical records, an image, to impose, in charge, irrelevant, a lawyer, a lens, lifetime, to look after, a meaning, a mess, a message, a mystery, namely, narrow-minded, obvious, parallel, particular, to pick a quarrel, present-day, proud, to pull down, to reject, related to, remote, a sculptor, selfish, to separate the wheat from the chaff, teenage, to tell apart, to think over, a tip of the iceberg, triangle, twins, to urge, well-known, wisdom For Sean it was heaven: All through the afternoon he was supposed to look after two men, one of whom was his brother and one their new friend. It’s not that they were not capable of taking care of themselves, but his job was to make sure that they found their way to the right restaurant and got the right food. He had an opportunity to improve his image: one of his fellows was a well-known karate champion from Japan and the other ‘something even more of a mystery’, as he thought. However, it was Sean who really needed looking after. He could not cope properly with the small things which he was supposed to see to. Important meetings were sometimes delayed by an hour because he did not bring important documents on time, and that’s just because he preferred going on foot to taking a bus. When he was caught red-handed breaking into the house of their country’s enemy, he apologised to the armed owner instead of trying to run away. Was it because he was so reckless or so innocent? - Jet sometimes wondered. Or perhaps narrow-minded - he sometimes couldn’t help fearing. But it was only the tip of the iceberg. The big problem was that Sean was anxious to imitate Jet, because he knew that Jet took after their father, of whom they were both so proud. He sometimes picked a quarrel with somebody on purpose in order to try out his brother’s tricks. Those were the moments when Jet amused himself. But he did not bother to say that he objected to it. Everybody was very likely to notice that Sean was an ordinary man, so why bother. When he eventually made fun of himself, Jet only told him to take it easy. He once only gave him a piece of advice - namely, to get rid of his white gloves in which he looked like a ghost. But today Sean was not imitating. He was keeping Jet company. Him and his new friend, that is. In fact, he was annoyed by the fact that his brother had made friends with that stranger who pretended to be a lorry driver. The waiter switched on the light so that the customers could see the inside of the restaurant better. In the meantime Jet and his ‘newly made friend’ were having a philosophical sort of chat. - I wouldn’t like to impose anything on you - Jet began - but in my lifetime I haven’t met a person like you. So will you please tell me your name? - Some people call me Arky - the driver said. - And others? - Others don’t call me at all. Arky’s forehead moved slightly and so did the rectangle-like scar on it when he spoke. - You must be coming from a remote place - Jet said. - Sounds like ‘remote planet’ - Arky joked - but no, I come from the same globe as you do. Now I am living next door to a nearby sculptor. - An artist? - Sort of. But his art doesn’t appeal to me. Were I to decide, I would pull down all their so-called ‘art-centres’ - said Arky, unintentionally starting their long discussion related to art.

124

- But pieces of art are useful historical records for the generations to come - Jet said - It would be selfish to destroy it. Similarly, when our scientists take a good lens and study the historical records from the past centuries, we find out a lot about the past. - I must think it over. But the problem is that this generation can’t tell art from rubbish. They just can’t tell it all apart the way you can’t tell twins apart. They tell teenage students to admire this chaff, not because it has beauty in it, but because it is useful ideologically. If I were in charge, I would separate the wheat from the chaff. - I’m desperate to find out what you mean by ideological purposes - Jet urged. - That’s funny. There are so many smart lawyers here and they can’t see it. And it’s so obvious. But sure, it’s not visible for lawyers. They are too narrow-minded. At least here. They only can tell you what dishonest things you can do legally. - Will you tell me at last? - Jet urged again, grabbing Arky’s elbow. - It’s quite a complex issue about that art, but I’ll do my best to be brief. True art is already meant for the coffin, as it were. Present-day artists think they are creative and they attach a lot of philosophy to their paintings. But what do you see there? I’m embarrassed when I look at it. You only see mess. You can hardly identify any meaningful shapes there. They call it abstraction. You know why they insist on doing it? If you don’t have true artists, everybody can be made into one. It’s as easy as that. Having said that, Arky sneezed, frightening Sean, who jumped on his chair, and then continued: - What a nuisance it is when people don’t obey the rules of true art. - You seem to be an obstinate man. Don’t you think we should do away with the objective truth in art? - I don’t think we should. We ought not to question the idea of objective truth. If you paint a portrait of an unpleasant-looking face with the veins out on the neck and the forehead covered with bruises, barbed wire around his wrist, and tell the teenage art student that it was typical of this or that particular style in history, it’s fair even if the art is miserable. You are obedient to the rules of teaching. You just want to remind them of history and trends. But the so-called present-day art often contains no meaning, no message. I have found out that it’s simply going wrong. It’s a complete failure. If you are young you will expect some hidden wisdom in it, but if you are lucky you will notice that it turns out to be little more than chaff. It’s thought to be meaningful, but it is hopelessly empty and meaningless. They organise excursions and exhibitions and show that nothing to this generation, telling them that they are supposed to admire it. Professors advise their arts students to join in because they cannot afford to reject this fashion if they want to get on well with all the people from the profession. - This is astonishing - Jet interrupted - this contradicts true art. Even if you have doubts about something or you are not convinced that a piece of art has value, you are expected to admire it because otherwise you will have to withdraw from the profession? - You must be courageous if you want to give honest opinions. But most people have been brainwashed into believing that such rubbish does have artistic meaning. Two lines against white background and three black spots, that’s what they paint, and arts professors nod with respect and say ‘that’s beautiful’. - But entertainment and art are not traditionally associated with ideological pressure. Perhaps you are exaggerating? - I wish I were. I can’t help having the impression that we are living in a totalitarian world.

125

- We have done away with it once and for all. - Or so it seems - said Arky and reached out for the fork on the table. He then pointed it at the picture on the wall. - See it? - he said - we could go sightseeing here and I could show you round in this restaurant. You would see that they only have such pictures here. And what do they show? Two parallel lines and a triangle? What’s the meaning behind it? - OK. You are accusing artists of causing a mess in people’s minds. Why do they do it? - Young artists find it appealing, but not because there is true art in it. They like it because they have been made to like it. They have been brainwashed. Curiosity is typical of the young mind. It’s the university’s responsibilities, though. Now listen carefully, my fellow. My forehead is covered with sweat when I think how helpless we are. I suspect that they do it all on purpose. Brainwashing is the nightmare of our century. So listen. - So I am listening - Jet said impatiently. - In traditional art you could discover beauty. Now you don’t. You know why? They want to teach you about chaos. You know why? - Why - Jet was growing curious. - When you believe in chaos, you believe in a lack of order. And when you believe in a lack of order, you change your mind about the world. - This reminds me of quantum physics. - Moreover, when you believe in a lack of order, you stop believing that the world was created by God. - Why? - Because God lives and creates in order. - That’s disappointing. Modern art wants you to avoid thoughts related to God? If that does take place, they are thieves, not artists. - But not all of them. Anyway, some of them are playing cat and mouse with us and somebody is protecting them. - Protecting? - If they had no protection from somebody important, they would stand no chances of having their chaff promoted like this. - But whose battle is this? It’s a hard nut for me. Who is taking part in it and why? - Their whereabouts are not so hard to find. You have a dozen men telling millions of fools what to like and what to think. Some are fed up with it, but some others will never escape it. They are not capable of finding out the truth without a shock of some kind. - What shock? - For example, awareness that it’s an ideological battle. But very often you tell them the truth and they don’t hear you, as if they were deaf. Jet interrupted gently: - So who are they and why are they doing it? - The crowd of fools is easy to see. And they admire this so-called art because they are told that they like it. But I guess you are asking about those few who are fighting this battle... - Exactly. - They tell crowds of people to dress up the way they want, and they call it fashion. Fools obey. Big guys earn money. Smart guys are nearly sort of extinct. The same happens with art. But the purpose is different. If people stop believing in order, their thinking will be in disorder. Such crowds are easy to handle.

126

- We have grown out of it, haven’t we? - Jet grinned - fortunately we are not keen on that rubbish. - Are you sure we are such heroes? - You are quite witty. It’s on me - he said, passing a glass of beer to Arky leaning towards him - so what is this all about? - The truth. Those who promote disorder don’t want us to believe in the existence of the objective truth. - They don’t believe in the existence of the objective truth? - I did not say that. I said that they did not want us to believe in the existence of the objective truth. If crowds don’t believe in the objective truth, they are easier to influence - they will follow something sooner or later. But let’s face it - the ‘players’ do believe in the existence of the objective truth. - So they are cheating the others on purpose? Who are they, then? - This I will not tell you. This you will guess for yourself if you watch TV. Just watch carefully. - Where did you learn so many things? - I’ve been to places. - What places? - Remote ones. - Fancy another glass of beer? - asked Sean, driven to agony by the discussion which he found so boring. - If you drink too much of this liquid, it becomes harmful. We must look after ourselves permanently, or else we may suffer a loss. One of the most serious losses you could think of - that of our health. - I already have a headache when I think about it. Sean wished they would spare that chat for him. He thought he was being punished by God for his intellectual laziness. Jet felt offended because the waiter was chewing something while serving them. His chin noticeably moved up and down as he did it. That unexpected chat about art was not irrelevant to Jet’s interests. After all, it was a piece of beauty that he was trying to get back. Oh yes, the Honshu jewel was real beauty. Such beauty does appeal to everybody. Nobody would reject it as art. And nobody would attach irrelevant philosophy to it. It was a historical record of Jet’s lifetime. America had a debt to pay to his family. That country’s image was even more miserable in Jet’s eyes when he had realised, thanks to Arky’s explanation, what ‘those in charge’ were imposing on their people. ‘But how did they find their way to the very elite?’ That was a mystery for him. But it was all so knew for him - he would need to think it over. Wisdom was very important for Jet. He knew he must be able to tell good and evil apart. He was always so proud of it. And now he was finding out that certain obvious things were no longer obvious. ‘If he is right, then it’s only the tip of the iceberg’ - he thought. His peaceful and orderly vision of the world had just collided with that of Arky. He scratched his head when he realised that Arky had taught him like a teenage boy. But he didn’t mind it when the truth was being discussed. After they finished their beer, a tough-looking waiter in a red uniform saw them off. The wind slammed the door as they left. Arky gave them a lift in his lorry. Jet was worn out after the day.

127

- I live in the suburbs - Arky said - would you like to be my guests? Nobody will disturb us in my household. - Why not, we’ll be pleased to admire the countryside - Jet said - though I should be looking for something instead of having fun. But today I’m fed up. - Be my guests, then, and let’s hurry or otherwise it will get dark by the time we get home - Arky said and turned left at the second cross-roads. On their right they passed a drugstore, and there was police at another cross-roads because a head-on collision had taken place there. A lorry had run into a taxi rank and smashed the front of one of the taxis. Dozens of cardboard boxes were scattered all over the road’s surface. The taxi driver was clearly suffering after the loss of his property, but now he seemed to be recovering. A huge crowd of people had gathered and two policemen were keeping an eye on them. One of the old ladies tripped over a piece of wood and fell down. A shirt was sticking out of one policeman’s uniform as he leant down to pick up pieces of broken wood. The other policeman waved at them in order to signal permission to move, and they drove off. Activity one - focus on lexis Use the words in the sentences: apart, appeal, bruises, chaff, complex, globe, heaven, irrelevant, lawyer, lens, lifetime, namely, over, parallel, particular, picked up, pulled, rejected, related, remote, sculptors, selfish, tip of the iceberg, triangle, twins, 1. His head was covered with .................... after he fell down the stairs. 2. They are thinking of a very interesting job for you: ...................., that of an MP. Would you fancy? 3. The city authorities had the old building .................... down because it was too dangerous to live in. 4. It is very convenient to have the .................... control for your TV-set. If it weren’t for this invention, we would have to get up from our chair and come to the TV-set each time we wanted to change a channel or the volume. 5. They are .................... - they were born on the same day of the same mother. 6. This matter is too .................... to explain in just five minutes. There are so many details. 7. You always get good stuff mixed with bad things. It’s hard to separate the wheat from the .................... . 8. There are many things which are .................... to unemployment, such as poor educational background, weak labour market or unprofitable business forcing employers to sack employees. 9. Two .................... lines are ones which never touch each other. 10. A .................... is a geometrical figure made up of three lines and three angles. 11. After this crime you’ll need a good .................... . Otherwise the court will punish you pretty severely. 12. Two thirds of the .................. are covered with water: the seas and the oceans. The rest is land. 13. The art of such famous .................... as, for example, Michał Anioł, is still admired by many people. 14. .................... is something one must deserve by trying to avoid sin and living according to the ten commandments. If one ignores the necessity to do it, one may not get there after death. 15. Stop thinking only about yourself. Must you be so ....................? 16. The scientist took the .................... and examined the butterfly’s wing closely. 17. Did you have any .................... reason for acting the way you did or did you just do it out of boredom? 18. No sooner had Billy entered the saloon than he .................... a quarrel with one of the gamblers. 19. My application for that job was .................... because I didn’t have enough qualifications. 20. I must tell you that his arguments didn’t .................... to me. I found them naive. 21. What you are saying is .................... . Could you stick to the topic, please? 22. The twins are so similar that I can’t tell them .................... . 23. What we have found is only the ...................., I’m afraid. I think the worst is still to be discovered. 24. Think it .................... carefully before you decide. You shouldn’t hurry with this decision. 25. I had a very rare experience last night: I saw two comets following each other in the sky. I won’t have another opportunity to see something again in my ...................., I’m afraid.

128

Activity two - idioms and phrases Study these phrases again and then complete the sentences below to find one’s way somewhere - trafić gdzieś historical records - zapisy historyczne in charge (of) - odpowiedzialny (za) to look after - opiekować się to pick a quarrel - wszczynać kłótnię present-day - dzisiejszy, dzisiejszych czasów to pull down - rozebrać (budynek) related to - powiązany z, spokrewniony z to tell apart - odróżnić a tip of the iceberg - czubek góry lodowej narrow-minded - ograniczony umysłowo, o ciasnym umyśle to separate the wheat from the chaff - oddzielić ziarno (pszenicę) od plew 1. I can’t go to the cinema tonight because I’m .......... .......... my sister’s children. 2. The old house will be .......... down and a new one will be built in its place. 3. What the police have found is the ......... of the .......... . They still don’t know the true extent of the phenomenon. 4. Much of .......... art is virtually unrelated to either quality or meaningful messages. 5. In the Bible God says that when He comes again he will separate the .......... from the .......... . 6. Crime is often indirectly .......... to lack of love in the families of future criminals. 7. Don’t ask me what to do. I’m not .......... .......... here. Go and ask the boss. 8. He is so ..........-.......... . He will not admit you are right, however convincing your arguments could be. 9. I was astonished when I saw my wife’s photo in a French office. How on earth did it .......... its .......... there? 10. Few historical .......... of Alexander the Great have been preserved. 11. He’s a real nuisance: whenever he goes to a disco, he .......... .......... a quarrel with someone. 12. These two twins are identical. I can’t .......... them .......... . Activity three - phrases and constructions Study the phrases and constructions and do the exercise which follows. well-known - dobrze znany He was a well-known karate champion - Był dobrze znanym mistrzem karate. A oto kilka podobnych wyrażeń: well-established - ustabilizowany (np. na rynku), mocno osadzony w rzeczywistości, liczący się, well-deserved - zasłużony (np. odpoczynek etc.), well-designed - dobrze zaprojektowany. Manuscript is a well-established firm on the local market. Manuskrypt jest znaczącą firmą na rynku lokalnym. After the class we had our well-deserved dinner - Po zajęciach zjedliśmy nasz zasłużony obiad. A well-designed project should not be turned down. Dobrze obmyślony (zaprojektowany) projekt nie powinien zostać odrzucony. It was something more of a mystery - To było coś bardziej tajemniczego (coś z tajemnicy). Kilka podobnych wyrażeń: I’m not much of a poet - Nie jestem zbytnim poetą. He isn’t much of an optimist - Nie jest zbytnim optymistą. That’s not too much of a discovery for me - Nie jest to dla mnie zbytnim odkryciem. He needed to be looked after - Potrzebował, by się nim opiekować. W zdaniach tego typu należy pamiętać o wszystkich elementach danego czasownika. Jest to często problemem np. w zamianie na stronę bierną: We must take care of him = He needs to be taken care of - Trzeba się nim zająć. They must pull down these houses = These houses must be pulled down - Trzeba rozebrać te domy.

129

We must remember about it = It must be remembered about - Trzeba o tym pamiętać. We will make up for it by our efficient work = It will be made up for by our efficient work. Nadrobimy to naszą wydajną pracą. It’s not nice to fall out with him = He is not nice to fall out with - Nie miło jest się z nim kłócić. to prefer ... to ... - woleć ... niż ... He preferred going on foot to taking a bus - Wolał iść na pieszo niż jechać autobusem. I prefer coffee to milk - Wolę kawę od mleka. uwaga: Często spotykanym błędem jest forma prefer something from something lub prefer something than something (zamiast prefer sth. to sth.). Ponadto zauważmy, że w przypadku wyrażania preferencji odnośnie czynności używamy formy gerundialnej czasownika a nie bezokolicznik: I prefer reading to listening - Wolę czytać niż słuchać (a nie I prefer to read than to listen). I prefer sleeping to sitting and doing nothing (a nie I prefer to sleep than to sit and do nothing). Wolę spać niż siedzieć i nic nie robić. Istnieje jednak inny typ zdania z prefer, w którym użycie formy bezokolicznikowej jest możliwe: I would prefer to stay at home rather than go to town (a nie I would prefer staying at home to going to town). Różnica polega na tym, że zdanie I prefer walking to driving opisuje nasze stałe preferencje, a zdanie I would prefer to walk rather than drive odnosi się tylko do danej sytuacji. porównaj: I prefer drinking beer to smoking - Wolę (w ogóle) pić piwo niż palić. I would prefer to drink beer rather than smoke - Wolałbym (teraz) napić się piwa niż zapalić. He prefers jogging to dancing - On woli biegać niż tańczyć (zawsze lub przeważnie). I would prefer to jog rather than dance - Wolałbym pobiegać niż potańczyć (tym razem). to impose sth. on sb. - narzucać coś komuś New taxes have been imposed on us - Narzucono nam (nałożono) nowe podatki. I don’t want anything to be imposed on me - Nie chcę, by mi cokolwiek narzucano. in my lifetime - za mojego życia; in a lifetime - w ciągu jednego życia I don’t think I will again witness something like that in my lifetime. Chyba w moim życiu już czegoś takiego nie zobaczę. You couldn’t possibly complete this enormous task in a lifetime. Takiego wielkiego zadania nie ukończy się w ciągu całego życia. You must be doing sth. - Na pewno coś robisz You must be coming from a remote (distant) place - Na pewno przybywasz z odległego miejsca. uwaga: W wielu przypadkach czasowniki modalne zmieniają znaczenie, jeżeli zamiast formy prostej występującego po nich czasownika użyje się formy be + ...ing: You must joke - Musisz zażartować (bo ci każę). You must be joking - Ty chyba żartujesz. He must sleep - On musi spać (to nakaz). He must be sleeping - On na pewno teraz śpi.

130

You should not drive so fast - Nie powinieneś jeździć tak szybko (w ogóle). You should not be driving so fast - Nie powinieneś jechać tak szybko (teraz; w domyśle: zwolnij). You should carry a gun here - Tutaj powinno się nosić broń (zawsze, taka jest zasada). You should be carrying a gun - Powinieneś mieć przy sobie broń (teraz; w domyśle: a gdzie twój pistolet?) He may leave Warsaw. On może opuścić Warszawę (pozwalam mu; lub też: jest prawdopodobieństwo, że to zrobi). He may be leaving Warsaw - Może on teraz opuszcza Warszawę. to appeal to sb. - przemawiać do kogoś (być przekonującym) His arguments don’t appeal to me - Jego argumenty do mnie nie przemawiają. Does this fashion appeal to you? - Czy ta moda do ciebie przemawia? I don’t find his speech appealing - Nie przemawia do mnie jego wystąpienie. Were I to... - Gdybym miał (coś zrobić), A gdybym tak... Were I to win a million dollars, I would buy a big house. Gdybym miał wygrać milion dolarów, kupiłbym duży dom. I would introduce a lot of changes were I to be president. Wprowadziłbym dużo zmian gdybym miał zostać prezydentem. Were you to go to the Moon, what would you take? Gdybyś tak miał jechać na księżyc, co byś zabrał? uwaga: Were I to be = If I were to be Were you to win = If you were to win Were he to propose to you, would you agree to marry him? If he were/was to propose to you, would you agree to marry him? A gdyby tak on ci się oświadczył, zgodziłabyś się za niego wyjść? ... to come - przyszłe We must leave something for the generations to come. Musimy coś zostawić dla przyszłych pokoleń. We must make more progress in the years to come. W przyszłych latach musimy zrobić więcej postępu. The centuries to come will judge our exploits. Przyszłe wieki osądzą nasze wyczyny. as ... as ... - aż, tylko (w zależności od określenia ilości) AŻ: I have as many as ten brothers - Mam aż dziesięciu braci. This lake is as deep as twenty metres - To jezioro ma aż dwadzieścia metrów głębokości. It’s as easy as that - To aż takie łatwe. He earned as much as ten thousand dollars - Zarabiał aż dziesięć tysięcy dolarów. I reached as far as the North Pole - Dotarłem aż do Bieguna Północnego. TYLKO: I have as few as three brothers - Mam tylko trzech braci.

131

He earned as little as two hundred dollars - Zarabiał tylko dwieście dolarów. ought to - should You ought to help him = You should help him - Powinieneś mu pomóc. Ought to, tak samo jak should, oznacza powinność, lecz jest od niego mocniejsze. I know I should study more - Wiem, że powienienem się więcej uczyć. I know I ought to study more - Wiem, że zdecydowanie powinienem więcej się uczyć. he is thought to... - uważa się, że on ... He is thought to be an authority in this area - Uważa się, że on jest autorytetem w tym obszarze. uwaga: He is thought to... jest zamienioną na stronę bierną formą zdania People think (that) he... . Jeżeli po People think that he... występuje czas teraźniejszy, strona bierna przyjmie formę bezokolicznikową: People think he is intelligent = He is thought to be intelligent. They think you write good poems = You are thought to write good poems. People think she has money = She is thought to have money. Konstrukcję tę stosujemy też dla form ciągłych: They think he is working hard = He is thought to be working hard. People think we are spending too much money = We are thought to be spending too much money. Jeżeli zaś po People think (that) he... występuje czas przeszły lub teraźniejszy dokonany, strona bierna przyjmuje bezokolicznik czasu przeszłego: People think he was rich = He is thought to have been rich. They think she came here too late = She is thought to have come here too late. People think we had to do it = We are thought to have had to do it. They think we could do it last week = We are thought to have been able to do it last week. People think he was working at five = He is thought to have been working at five. They think we were watching him = We are thought to have been watching him. People think he has done it = He is thought to have done it. Oprócz think w podobnych konstrukcjach występuje wiele innych czasowników, np. say, believe, suppose, expect etc.: They say he arrived there on time = He is said to have arrived there on time. They believe she was sleeping at that time = She is believed to have been sleeping at that time. They suppose he will turn up = He is supposed to turn up. to stand no chances - nie mieć szans You stand no chances of winning the race - Nie masz szans wygrać tego wyścigu. Do you think I stand any chances of being accepted? - Myślisz, że mam jakieś szanse być zaakceptowanym? Exercise: Finish the other sentence in such a way that it means the same as the previous one: 1. I only have two sisters.

132

I have as ................................................................................................................. 2. They believe he is very smart. He is ...................................................................................................................... 3. They believe he was very smart. He is ..................................................................................................................... 4. They believe he is conspiring against the Government. He is ..................................................................................................................... 5. They believe he was conspiring against the Government. He is ..................................................................................................................... 6. He made me obey his rules. He imposed .......................................................................................................... 7. I do think you should do something about it. You ought ............................................................................................................ 8. They say he could walk when he was ten months old. He is .................................................................................................................... 9. We will be judged by future generations. ................................................................................................................ to come. 10. What would you do if you found the famous Arc? Were .................................................................................................................... 11. He indeed has six cars. He has as ............................................................................................................. 12. Manuscript is a translating agency which many people know. Manuscript is a ........................................................................... (don’t use which) 13. This won’t happen again until I die. In my .................................................................................................................... 14. For me it is usually better to tell jokes than to discuss politics. I prefer ................................................................................................................. 15. For me it is usually better to be told jokes than to have to discuss politics. I prefer ................................................................................................................. 16. I’m not convinced by his speech. His speech does not .............................................................................................. 17. I don’t love poetry all that much. I’m not .................................................................................................................. 18. Everybody expects that you will congratulate him on his success. You ........................................................................................................................ 19. I am sure that he is having dinner.

133

He must ................................................................................................................. 20. We must account for it in terms of the cause-effect relationship. It must .................................................................................................................... Activity four - focus on structure Study the rules on quantification and do the exercise that follows niepoliczalne: little - mało; a little - trochę, nieco: I have little time - Mam mało czasu. I have a little time - Mam trochę czasu. There is little money - Jest mało pieniędzy. There is a little money - Jest za mało pieniędzy. policzalne: Few - mało; a few - kilka, trochę: I have few friends - Mam mało przyjaciół. I have a few friends - Mam kilku przyjaciół. There are few guests - Jest mało gości. There are a few guests - Jest kilku gości. porównania: niepoliczalne: little - mało; less - mniej; the least - najmniej policzalne: few - mało; fewer - mniej; the fewest - najmniej. Exercise: Translate the sentences: 1. Mam mało czasu. 2. Mam mało książek. 3. Macie zbyt mało pracy. 4. Oni mają zbyt mało przestrzeni. 5. Jest za mało pracowników. 6. Mam za mało doświadczenia i za mało lat pracy. 7. Ona ma mniej braci niż ja. 8. On ma mniej przyjaciół niż ja. 9. Mamy mniej pieniędzy niż wy. 10. Jest kilka problemów. 11. Masz mało problemów. 12. Jest kilka powodów, by myśleć, że on jest w to wmieszany. 13. Jest mało powodów, by tak myśleć. 14. On ma trochę czasu. 15. On ma mało czasu. 16. Jest trochę pytań, ale jest mało odpowiedzi. 17. Masz najmniej pracy z nas wszystkich. 18. Mam najmniej przestrzeni z nas wszystkich. 19. Ona ma najmniej lekcji jutro. 20. Tu jest mało mebli. Activity five - revision. a) vocabulary 1. He stood in front of the mirror, took the _ a _ _ r and shaved. 2. The _ h _ _ _ e _ frightened my dog, but when I saw the bright lightning, I got frightened, too. 3. For a serious crime, such as murder or major theft, you go to prison. However, for an _ f _ _ n _ _, such as insulting somebody in public or travelling without a ticket, you only get a fine. 4. _ _ v _ _ and coughing are typical symptoms of having a cold. 5. When I was on holiday in Italy, I _ i _ _ ed a nice girl whom I later married. 6. The building is 10 metres high, 20 metres long, but I can’t tell you the _ _ d _ _. I didn’t see how wide it was because I was looking from the wrong direction. 7. The _ _ n _ _ h of the Vistula river is about one thousand kilometres. 8. Sean _ _ _ _ n _ ed a meeting between Jet and Sataro. They were to meet in a hotel. 9. The angry bull first looked at me with its red eyes and then _ h _ _ _ ed. Fortunately, I managed to escape.

134

10. _ _ n _ ing for elephants is illegal in Africa but many of those animals are still being killed. 11. There are problems in our new reality, of course, but in _ _ n _ _ _ l our lives have improved. 12. I took my shoes off because there was an expensive-looking _ _ r _ _ t on the floor. 13. The criminal is probably still _ _ t _ _ n Polish territory. If he had attempted to leave the country, he would have been arrested. 14. My uncle sent me a _ _ r _ _ l for Christmas in which there was a toy car. 15. He was sentenced to prison for _ h _ _ t. He had stolen a car from one of the local businessmen. 16. - What’s your _ _ _ g _ _? - I’m one metre seventy eight centimetres high. 17. When I felt the sour taste on my _ _ n _ _ e, I knew that the milk was not fresh. 18. She took him to _ _ _ r _ for insulting her in public. He was fined $200 for that offence and the judge told him to apologise to her. 19. I live in this town and my girlfriend in a _ _ _ r _ _ village, just 3 kilometres away from here. 20. The policeman _ i _ ed me for parking in the wrong place. 21. This door is 90 centimetres _ _ d _ and 2 metres high. 22. As I said in sentence 17, if milk is _ _ _ r it means that it is not fresh. 23. The ancient people r _ _ bed two pieces of wood together in order to make fire. 24. If you haven’t got a ticket you cannot _ n _ _ _ the cinema. 25. I’ll get in _ _ _ c _ with our Ambassador as soon as I arrive in Egypt. He will give me further instructions. 26. He took _ r _ _ e in his country. Indeed, you rarely see someone more proud of their motherland. 27. TV-sets, videos, tape-recorders and other pieces of _ q _ _ p _ _ n _ were stolen from our shop last night. 28. The _ _ v _ _ of sugar in your blood is too high. Eat less sweets. 29. The festival last month was a great _ v _ _ t. I wish there were more such things here. 30. If you want to reach your g _ _ ls, you need to make sure that you do enough and don’t forget that the aims must be realistic. 31. You didn’t see the car from the street, because it was in the _ _ r _, behind the house. 32. The meeting was c _ _ _ ed o _ _ because the manager was ill. 33. He is a Formula One driver. Last week he won a _ _ c _ in Berlin. He was the first over the finish line. 34. _ _ _ to illness, he couldn’t come to the conference. 35. When there is too much rain, a _ l _ _ _ may occur, destroying houses and crops. 36. I have an _ _ _ _ i _ _ _ _ _ t with my doctor at seven, so I can’t come to the party. 37. Inspector, come here _ _ _ c _ ly! I have found something. 38. The ju-jitsu champion _ w _ _ _ ed me over and threw me on the floor. 39. You can’t load all this furniture into this small van. You need a _ _ r _ y to do this. 40. It doesn’t _ _ t _ _ r if he is ready or not. We must start anyway. b) translations 1. Właśnie miałem wyjść z domu, kiedy jakiś obcokrajowiec zapukał do drzwi. 2. Profesor by nie chciał, abyś oskarżał jego studentów o to, że są leniwi. 3. Im mniej zarabiasz pieniędzy, tym mniej masz przyjaciół. 4. Niepotrzebnie kupiłeś tyle proszku. Nie będziemy w stanie go zużyć przez cały rok. 5. Nie warto mówić mu, że traktujemy go jako partnera. Jego trzeba traktować jak jakiegoś studenta. 6. Nalegam, by powiedziano mi dlaczego nie wolno mi się z nim kontaktować. 7. Szkoda (I wish), że nie wiedziałem, iż mój list był właśnie tłumaczony. 8. Nie mogłem powstrzymać się, by mu powiedzieć, że zamiast marnować czas powinien odnaleźć zaginiony klejnot. 9. Podczas gdy ja czytałem o klimacie europejskim, ona czytał o (klimacie) Afryki. 10. Nie chodzi o to, że nie chciałeś mi pomóc. Problem polega na tym, że celowo unikałeś spotykania mnie. 11. To, co mówisz, to coś, co chciałbym zbadać. Mów dalej, bo gdyby nie ty, wcale bym o tym nie wiedział. 12. Zakluczywszy drzwi, wyszedłem do parku. Właśnie wtedy zobaczyłem ten okrągły obiekt. 13. Albo przestaniesz zadawać takie głupie pytania, albo skończy się na tym, iż przez cały semestr będziemy rozmawiać o tym samym.

135

14. Wyczekuję na to (look forward), że skończę tą szkołę. Jednak wiem już teraz, że najwyższy czas, bym zdecydował, co będę robił przez następne pięć lat. 15. Mówisz tak, jakbyś cierpiał na schizofrenię. Oczekuje się przecież od ciebie, że będziesz mówił rozsądnie. 16. Uważa się, że był on wspaniałym człowiekiem. Szkoda (I wish) że tak szybko umarł. 17. Kiedyś często chciało mi się potańczyć. Teraz jestem przyzwyczajony jedynie, by siedzieć i jeść. 18. Tak się jakoś stało (I happened), że spotkałem go w Tokyo, co sprawiło, że przypomniałem sobie dawne czasy. 19. Widziałem, jak dał jej tamto zdjęcie. Zaprzeczył jednak, by to zrobił, mimo iż miałem dowody. 20. W przeciwieństwie do ciebie, ja nie narzekam na takie nieistotne szczegóły, choć zapewniam cię, że jestem świadom ich istnienia. 21. Dopiero wczoraj uświadomiłem sobie, że te dwie wiadomości nie są ani ważne, ani też prawdziwe. 22. To już trzeci raz jak widzę ciebie w tym mieście. Co knujesz? Pytam jedynie z ciekawości. 23. Ten dwudziestopiętrowy budynek zbudowano pół wieku temu, nieprawdaż? 24. To ty powinieneś był powiedzieć policjantowi, że żaden z nas go nie widział. 25. Mam obiekcję (nie akceptuję - object) co do tego, byś mówił, że Polacy są coraz biedniejsi. 26. Gdybyś przypadkiem potrzebował mojej pomocy, pamiętaj, aby się ze mną skontaktować. 27. Skoro już tyle razy próbowałem się do niej dodzwonić, nie mogę się poddać. W przyszłym tygodniu będę ją już znał dwa lata. Nie mogę nie zadzwonić (fail) przy takiej rocznicy. 28. Wyglądasz jak człowiek, który nie ma nic wspólnego z życiem akademickim. Lepiej kup sobie nowe ubranie, bo w przeciwnym razie nikt nie będzie traktował ciebie jak partnera. 29. Nie mam nic przeciwko temu, byś pozwalał mu mówić tutaj takie rzeczy, chociaż trudno mi jest (find) uwierzyć, że to wszystko prawda. 30. Tutaj pracodawca prawie nigdy (hardly) nie szanuje pracobiorcy, co sprawia, że atmosfera jest raczej sztuczna. c) phrasal verbs and phrases Make a new sentence with the given word, without changing the meaning. 1. The police had to intervene. STEP 2. I can’t tolerate this any more. PUT 3. Be careful! A car is coming. OUT 4. I hope you will not disappoint me this time. LET 5. This house is too expensive for me. AFFORD 6. I will do everything I can to help her. BEST 7. I weigh more than I did last year. WEIGHT 8. Inform me as soon as you are ready. LET 9. We must abolish that old-fashioned law. DO 10. What’s the matter? ON 11. Contact me as soon as you arrive in Paris. TOUCH 12. The minister gave them the Queen’s greeting. BEHALF 13. I must throw away or give this old typewriter to someone. RID 14. I will see to all the details. CARE 15. The firemen extinguished the fire. OUT 16. The aeroplane gained speed and began to fly in the air. OFF 17. Although he is poor, he is happy. SPITE 18. Keep on, don’t surrender! UP 19. Don’t be so nervous, nothing bad is going to happen. DOWN 20. Your appearance is similar to that of a soldier. LOOK

136

PART FOURTEEN an acquaintance, an ancestor, ancient, to appreciate, to approve of, to assure, a bodyguard, to bring about, to call for, to come up with, to detain, even though, to explore, to be fond of, to get to know sb., to get the message across, guilty, to hang on to sth., home-made, a host, in many respects, an injury, lasting, to look down on sb., majority, to mistake for, to mix up, a nephew, odd, an opponent, to refuse, a relative, to result in, ribs, a sculpture, to show off, so far, a statue, subject to, superficial, to swim against the stream, unique, universe, unwilling, unworthy of, various, a warning When they had already found their way to Arky’s house, they were impressed by the order in which the household was kept. Quite unlike they had expected: no mess. They were amazed by the enormous number of souvenirs of different shapes which were to be seen there. Apparently their host was fond of travelling and keen on exploring the world. Various objects from all over the globe could be found in the house. It was now obvious to them that it was not a narrow-minded person for whom they had mistaken him. The so-called ‘driver’ was probably also a sculptor, because they could notice pieces of sculpture and some home-made statues inside the house. ‘That’s a hard nut for me’ - Jet thought - ‘Hardly have I made friends with this fellow and I’m already discovering that it’s the most extraordinary man I’ve seen in America so far’. He was now awfully ashamed of his earlier attempt to disrespect him and make him the victim of his reckless methods of dealing with people. It was a warning for him: Never look down on other people, even though you could regard them as old-fashioned or unworthy of your attention. Everybody is unique and it’s never good to refuse to accept somebody just because he is unwilling to imitate your own lifestyle. Unlike it may seem, he can eventually turn out to be better than you in many respects, but your knowledge of his abilities may be too superficial to appreciate this. Everybody is a mystery but understanding this message calls for wisdom’ - Jet concluded. Jet kept wondering why his host had come up with the idea of inviting them to his place. He was neither their relative nor some old acquaintance - no relationship at all. They had just made friends with him. But he had already managed to tell them so many things: about separating the wheat from the chaff, telling apart mess and order, about artists running out of meaningful ideas and inventing meaningless messages instead, and other complex issues, such as those of whether the majority of people are making enough effort to deserve heaven after death or why the minds of innocent people are being washed by this or that particular present-day painter or sculptor who hung on to their unhealthy vision of the universe. There was a lot to think over. Arky had also assured Jet that we must tell apart good from evil. And he knew that it was the tip of the iceberg - they were likely to soon find out more about this guy. While he had been keeping them company in the clerk’s house, he turned out to be a skilful ‘bodyguard’, although he did not harm anybody. Jet had a pressing urge to get to know that fellow better. In the meantime, Sean had a pressing urge to locate the toilet, because his stomach couldn’t cope with his diet. Jet admired Arky for his style - it appealed to him. But that man was so much unlike himself - he didn’t show that he was proud of anything and he seemed so unwilling to pick a quarrel - even thought he knew he would win the fight. Or maybe he just didn’t pretend that he had a lot to show off. And, apparently, he had a lot to show off - he was not bruised when those twenty people attacked them. ‘You see such things once in a lifetime’ - he thought. Historical records of the Japanese ancient culture happened to mention some well-known unique

137

personalities which seemed similar to that of Arky, but Jet hardly believed this to be true by now. Such images had seemed so remote that he had rejected them as unrealistic. He was now supposed to apologise to his country’s historical records because he had distrusted them. But what seemed even more odd was that he found his country’s hero in somebody who was not related to it in any way. ‘Anyway, such ghosts do exist, then’ - he concluded - ‘even though some of them have rectangle-like scars on their foreheads’. - Some burglars tried to break into my house last week - Arky said, starting the conversation - because they confuse my household with a palace. - Did you catch them red-handed? - Jet asked. - No - Arky explained - they were armed, it’s not worth risking your life. I wouldn’t like to end up in a coffin or with a bullet between my ribs. But I did have some fun, I didn’t waste time. While they were up to their tricks, I first switched off the light and slammed the door in order to frighten them. I heard one of them trip over and then fall down on the floor. Thanks to this, they left a lot of fingerprints which the police later examined with their lens. - Did they detain the criminals? - Sure, they turned out to be a couple of selfish teenagers. Unfortunately, one of them happened to be the nephew of the local councillor - the lawyer who is in charge of preventing unemployment here. - So justice didn’t catch him? - Well, I got a phone call in which somebody threatened that they would blow up my house if I bothered to follow it up. I later saw a limousine pull up in front of my house. It was a visitor from the townhall who wanted to get the same message across to me. You know, I just showed him round the house for some sightseeing and I said that we had few concrete issues to talk about. When I went to see him off, we were still engaged in conversation. He said that in the light of the new regulations houses like mine should be pulled down. - Did you give in? - They tried to impose this shameful solution on me, but this only resulted in a horrible nightmare for them. When I need justice to be done, I never put it off. They only succeeded in delaying this justice by a few days. - Let me guess: you got rid of him in a cruel way. - Wrong guess. You have mixed up my message: I often swim against the stream but I don’t approve of violence. - That’s hopelessly limiting - Jet complained - shouldn’t people like you and me be subject to similar rules? - Claiming this calls for courage, but the meaning of what you are saying is slightly irrelevant to my story - Arky answered - apparently you didn’t get my message. I said that order meant no mess, remember? - Remember. So? - Where there is violent behaviour, there is a mess. Violence is an obstacle to order. If you charge at your opponent, your chins or elbows will collide head-on and you will both suffer injuries. - But if I grab his arm and twist it over, I’ll be the winner and he’ll end up in plaster. I’m unwilling to give up, you know. - Providing that he isn’t better. Anyway, you are clearly taking after your ancestors - speaking as if you were a bodyguard. OK, if you are so fond of punishing, you can cut him with a razor if you want, so that he won’t recover, or you can scratch his eyes to prevent him from

138

seeing any more, but this will result in a lasting injury. If you hurt people on purpose, you are yourself guilty. It is thoughtless and unworthy of such serious people as you. Don’t mix up justice with harm, my new acquaintance. Justice shouldn’t only be associated with punishing. - Pardon? We can’t do without it. I can hardly put up with your unusual theory. It’s extraordinary, indeed. That’s not what my ancient ancestors used to teach us. - What your ancestors taught us I truly know. But what is your story, then? - Namely, if somebody throws the glove, you pick it up. If you can’t appreciate our pride, or even don’t approve of it, how can we get to know each other better and, indeed, how can you expect to get your message across to me? Whoever does wrong, I give them a warning, but if they hang on to their incorrect attitude, we regard them as guilty. We will spoil the people if we are not faithful to our ancestors’ teaching. - I had better be faithful to the teaching of my ancestors. And they were on this earth before yours, I assure you. We can hardly decide who is guilty, can we? Of course, we must always allow for people’s mistakes, but it’s for God to judge people. I refuse to judge people, but I don’t refuse to judge attitudes. Evil is in people but it is not identical with them as persons. Remove the evil from people rather than remove the people from this world. If you remove the people, you give them no chance to be excused for things which they have done unintentionally or by mistake. Understanding this calls for knowledge which the majority of people lack. If you get down to punishing people too quickly, you will be subject to the same rules later. Your mistakes may be forgiven as long as you are ready to forgive other people’s mistakes. Don’t break somebody’s jaw at once when they happen to offend you. Destroying your opponent by insisting on breaking his ribs will result in injuries which, in fact, bring about hardly any good at all. - What other reliable method can you come up with? - Jet asked, sneezing - in my motherland punishment is always measured to match the ‘size’ of the fault. How can you bring about justice if you come up with nothing but forgiveness? Maybe we shouldn’t even detain burglars who steal sculptures from museums? If that councillor’s nephew will always look down on guys like you and we if we don’t succeed in distinguishing between somebody who is guilty and somebody who is a healthy member of our society. We can’t build lasting peace if we mistake forgiveness for justice. - You need to explore this issue more because so far your knowledge is very superficial. - That’s a joke! If you are surrounded by people with odd personalities who only show off their power, what else can you do? - Itosu said, turning pale, his head shaking with excitement over the necessity to articulate this wisdom in a convincing way. - But I haven’t had an opportunity to answer your question, Jet. It is true that you must look out for dishonest people all the time. But you must distinguish judging attitudes from judging people. You have your tradition and I have mine, which says that if you judge other people you will yourself be judged. I used to share your philosophy, but it later changed. I assure you that it is better to try to forgive and be forgiven than be ready to judge and be subject to judgement. Just make up your mind. - I can’t keep up with you. You are going too fast. If somebody tries to pick up my girlfriend, should I say ‘OK, that’s fine’, even though it is obvious that nothing is fine? - Calm down and take it easy. A girlfriend? It’s good to get to know her better before you marry her - such a situation is a good test. In this sense, and only this sense, I can tell you that you won’t buy a pig in a poke. If she isn’t for you, find it out on time. But people often get it wrong because, instead of testing the personality and the spirit, they focus on physical contact.

139

Itosu was not angry with his host and in many respects Arky’s arguments appealed to him. For various reasons, though, he was not ready to share all of them. He, too, was used to swimming against the stream. He just sat there quietly, just like the home-made statue which was standing next to him. And then he suddenly remembered that there was that Honshu Jewel problem which he would like to get over with. The city map was still sticking out of his pocket, in which he also had a piece of plaster which had fallen off the wall in that office. The chat was nice, but they knew that they must set off soon on their journey. The Honshu Jewel would not be found if the Itosu brothers kept sitting indoors and went on discussing philosophy. But they also knew that Arky was capable of doing them a favour ‘out in the field’, so he was good to make friends with for the remaining part of their investigation. Activity one - focus on lexis Complete the sentences below with the following lexical items: ancestors, ancient, appreciate, approve, bring about, calls for, come up with, detained, explores, guilty, host, injuries, lasting, look down on, majority, nephew, refused, ribs, sculpture, show off, subject to, superficial, unique, universe, unwilling, unworthy 1. _ n _ _ _ _ t Egypt is the oldest civilisation known to us. 2. We will have to come up with a new plan if the boss doesn’t _ p _ _ _ v _ of this one. 3. Such unimportant events are _ n _ _ _ t _ y of mention in major historical books. 4. In his new book prof. Mindy _ x _ _ _ r _ s the area of the relationship between language and the mind. 5. After elections, the _ _ j _ _ _ t _ in Parliament forms the Government. 6. No other town in the world is like Rome. This ancient city is very _ n _ _ _ e in many respects. 7. We won’t build _ _ s _ _ n _ peace by using force and resorting to violence. 8. The man at the club’s door _ _ f _ _ ed to let me in because I didn’t have a ticket. 9. The defendant knew he would go to prison when the Jury said that he was _ u _ _ t _ of the crime. 10. The investigation was difficult because the only witness was _ n _ _ _ _ _ n _ to co-operate. She just said she didn’t want to. 11. The racing champion suffered serious _ n _ _ ries in the recent crash. 12. We _ _ _ r _ _ _ _ t _ your offer to help us, but we will manage by ourselves. 13. The Bible is not an easy book. Understanding it c _ _ _ s f _ _ wisdom. 14. The _ _ s _ invited his guest to the dining room, where he invited them to have dinner. 15. When I fell down the stairs I broke three r _ _ s. It was hard to breathe, believe me. 16. The _ c _ _ p _ _ r _ which we can see to the right of the main altar was carved in oak wood. 17. George Bush said that the Constitution was a heritage left to us by our _ n _ _ s _ _ rs. 18. Scientists say that the global warming may _ r _ _ _ _ b _ _ t serious changes in the climate. 19. Have you _ _ m _ _ _ _ i _ h any solution to this problem Jet? 20. When the police saw the man who behaved violently, they _ e _ _ _ _ ed him for 24 hours. 21. Don’t _ _ _ k _ _ w _ _ _ people who are not as rich as you. This doesn’t make you better than them. 22. Your brother’s or sister’s son is your _ _ p _ _ w. 23. All material objects are _ _ b _ _ _ t _ _ the laws of physics. 24. Don’t _ h _ _ _ _ _ _ _ t _ your Porche. It’s very snobbish. 25. Scientists say that the _ n _ _ _ r _ _ is expanding: all the galaxies are moving farther and farther from us. 26. His knowledge of psychology is rather _ _ p _ _ f _ _ _ _ l - he only knows some basic things. Activity two - idioms and phrases Study these phrases and complete the sentences below to approve of - aprobować to bring about - powodować to call for - wymagać, potrzebować to come up with - wymyśleć, wpaść na

140

even though - mimo że, chociaż to be fond of - lubić bardzo, przepadać za to get to know sb. - poznać kogoś (lepiej) to get the message across - zdołać przekazać informację to hang on to - lgnąć do, nie chcieć się pozbyć home-made - domowej roboty in many respects - pod wieloma względami to look down on - pogardzać, patrzeć z góry na to mistake for - błędnie wziąć za to mix up - pomieszać to result in - spowodować to show off - popisywać się so far - jak dotąd to be subject to - podlegać to swim against the stream - płynąć pod prąd unworthy of - nie wart (czegoś) 1. The war brought .......... a serious crisis in the country’s economy. 2. Even .......... he was tired, he continued to work. 3. He resembles his brother so much that I once mistook him .........him. 4. He hangs .......... .......... his old car so much. He won’t get rid of it. 5. I spoke to him in such easy language but I didn’t get the message .......... . He’s a hard one to talk to, I tell you. 6. I’ve only seen her twice but I hope to .......... to know her better during the journey to Paris. 7. Intelligent people don’t .......... .......... with their expensive clothes or cars. 8. So .......... the police have caught five of the escaped prisoners, but they soon home to catch the rest. 9. The Ambassador considered the unimportant meeting to be an event unworthy .......... his attention. 10. She always looked .......... .......... people who were not of noble origin. 11. Effective teaching of English calls .......... psychological and linguistic knowledge. 12. All the citizens should be subject .......... the same law. 13. I haven’t been able to come .......... .......... any solution to this problem. 14. Home-.......... bombs are often used by terrorists. 15. Her horrible experience resulted .......... a nervous breakdown. 16. The Senate didn’t approve .......... the law proposed by the Congress. 17. Voicing opinions different from those of the majority is like swimming .......... the .......... . 18. I always mix .......... all Arabic names because they are so similar. 19. Poland is similar to Slovakia in many .........., but there are also some differences. 20. I’m not .......... of fat meat. I prefer fish. Activity three - phrases and constructions Study these phrases and structures and then do the exercise which follows ... were to be seen - było widać, można było zobaczyć They were amazed by the enormous number of souvenirs of different shapes which were to be seen there. Byli zdumieni ogromną ilością pamiątek o różnych kształtach, które można było tam zobaczyć. A oto kilka podobnych konstrukcji: Various objects from all over the globe could be found in the house. W domu znajdowały się różnorakie obiekty z całego globu. A large statue was to be found there - Znajdowała się tam duża statuetka. There are a lot of wild animals to be met in this park - W tym parku spotkać można wiele dzikich zwierząt. There are several subspecies to be distinguished - Wyróżnić można kilka podgatunków. so far - jak dotąd It’s the most extraordinary man I’ve seen in America so far. To najbardziej niezwykły człowiek, jakiego jak dotąd widziałem w Ameryce. Even though - nawet jeśli, mimo że, chociaż (synonim although, despite the fact that)

141

Never look down on other people, even though you could regard them as old-fashioned or unworthy of your attention. Nigdy nie patrz z góry na innych ludzi, nawet jeśli mógłbyś uznać ich za staroświeckich lub nie wartych twojej uwagi. to somebody’s place - do kogoś (do czyjegoś domu) Jet kept wondering why his host had come up with the idea of inviting them to his place. Jet zastanawiał się dlaczego jego gospodarz wpadł na pomysł zaproszenia ich do siebie. We can all go to my place - Możemy wszyscy iść do mnie. Występuje też krótsza forma tego zdania. Porównaj: We can go to my place = We can go to mine. We will have the party at John’s place = We will have the party at John’s. Why did he invite us to his place? = Why did he invite us to his? Let’s stay at Mary’s place = Let’s stay at Mary’s. whether - tutaj: to czy This will depend on whether he will help us - To będzie zależeć od tego, czy on zechce nam pomóc (a nie ...on this whether ...). Other complex issues, such as those of whether the majority of people are making enough effort to deserve heaven after death. Inne zawiłe sprawy, takie jak to czy większość ludzi czyni dość wysiłku by zasłużyć na niebo. Whether I will pass depends on many things - To, czy zdam, zależy od wielu rzeczy (a nie this whether...). Uwaga: Wyrażenia typu to czy, to ile, to dlaczego, to kiedy etc. w języku angielskim występują bez this lub it. Warto o tym wiedzieć, gdyż jest to bardzo częsty błąd powodowany kalką z języka polskiego. But what seemed even more odd was that he found his country’s hero in somebody who was not related to it in any way. Ale to, co wydawało się bardziej dziwne, to to, że odnalazł bohatera swojego kraju w kimś, kto nie był z nim w żaden sposób spokrewniony. What you say is interesting - To, co mówisz, jest ciekawe (a nie This what...). It depends on how many people come - To zależy od tego, ilu przyjdzie ludzi (a nie ...on this how many...). Let’s consider the issue of why they made this decision (a nie ...issue of this why they...). Rozważmy kwestię tego, dlaczego oni podjęli tę decyzję. This will depend on when you return - To będzie zależeć od tego, kiedy wrócisz (a nie ...on this when you...). to believe sth. to... - wierzyć, że coś... Jet by now hardly believed this to be true - Jet raczej nie wierzył, że to prawda. They believe this to be unrealistic - Uważają, że to nierealne. Uwaga: Forma ta, jak wspomniano w części trzynastej, często przybiera postać strony biernej: They believe he is right = He is believed to be right. They believe he was right = He is believed to have been right. They believe he earns a lot = He is believed to earn a lot. They believe he earned a lot = He is believed to have earned a lot. I podobnie: They think he is rich = He is thought to be rich. They think he was rich = He is thought to have been rich.

142

They think he owes her a lot of money = He is thought to owe her a lot of money. They think he owed her a lot of money = He is thought to have owed her a lot of money. A oto kilka ‘złośliwych’ przykładów, w których ‘mają upodobanie’ konstruktorzy testów: They say he is working hard = He is said to be working hard. They expect he had his radio fixed = He is expected to have had his radio fixed. They think he was having fun = He is thought to have been having fun. They believe he had to do it = He is believed to have had to do it. They say he could swim when he was ten = He is said to have been able to swim when he was ten. They think he had to have his car repaired = He is thought to have had to have his car repaired (forma gramatycznie logiczna lecz raczej nie stosowana). mine - mój (forma mocna) He said that in light of the new regulations houses like mine should be pulled down. Mówił, że w świetle nowych przepisów domy takie jak mój powinny zostać rozebrane. Uwaga: Najczęściej zaimek dzierżawczy (mój, twój, etc.) występują razem z rzeczownikiem. Wtedy występują ich słabe formy: my car, your uncle, their home, etc. Jednak kiedy zaimek dzierżawczy domyślnie zastępuje rzeczownik, którego przynależność określa i występuje bez niego, przybiera tzw. formę mocną: Your car and my car = Your car and mine. My car and your car = My car and yours. Your car and his car = Your car and his. His car and her car = His car and hers. Their car and our car = Their car and ours. Our car and their car = Our car and theirs. If your car is out of order, take mine - Jeśli twój samochód nie działa, weź mój. Your car is better than mine because yours can go faster. Twój samochód jest lepszy niż mój ponieważ twój może szybciej jechać. to approve of - aprobować I often swim against the stream but I don’t approve of violence. Często płynę pod prąd, ale nie aprobuję przemocy. to suffer, suffer from - ucierpieć, cierpieć na Ucierpieć można np. obrażenia w wypadku: He suffered injuries in the crash (nie suffered from...) - W wypadku doznał (ucierpiał) obrażeń. Z kolei, cierpi się na jakąś chorobę: He suffers from cancer - On cierpi na raka. Generalnie zasada jest taka, że jeżeli mówimy, iż ktoś doznał czegoś negatywnego, mówimy suffer, natomiast gdy ktoś na coś cierpi, mówimy suffer from. Exercise: Finish the second sentence in such a way that it means the same as the first one. 1. I’m not going to put up with your behaviour. I don’t approve .................................................................................................................... 2. They think he had to ask them for help.

143

He is ................................................................................................................................... 3. They think he has to obey his boss. He is ................................................................................................................................... 4. They say she is meeting the governor’s son. She is said .......................................................................................................................... 5. They say she was meeting his son at that time. She is said .......................................................................................................................... 6. They believe we had to have it repaired. We are ............................................................................................................................... 7. People believe you could walk when you were 10 months old. You are .............................................................................................................................. 8. He believes that this is true. He believes this ................................................................................................................. 9. Both you and I bought cars, but I paid more. My car was ........................................................................................................................ 10. We can have the party in my house. We can have the party at ................................................................................................... 11. You can find a lot of old paintings in this gallery. A lot of .............................................................................................................................. 12. The more people come to the concert, the more money we will earn. The profitability of the concert will depend on .................................................................. 13. The arguments which you gave were weak. What ................................................................................................................................. 14. Despite his young age, he coped with the task. Even ................................................................................................................................. 15. Even though we are poor, we are happy. In spite ............................................................................................................................. 16. Up to now I have read two books. So ..................................................................................................................................... 17. He has a serious disease. He suffers ......................................................................................................................... 18. You can meet a lot of bears in the mountains. A lot of ............................................................................................................................. 19. People expect that he has already finished his task. He is ................................................................................................................................. 20. We will go for a walk if it doesn’t rain.

144

Whether ............................................................................................................................ Activity four - focus on structure Sequence of tenses (następstwo czasów) Porównaj zdania: Mike said: ‘I am tired’. Mike said that he was tired. Susan said: ‘I don’t like horrors’. Susan said that she didn’t like horrors. ‘Where are you going?’ - Tim asked me. Tim asked me where I was going. W zdaniach podobnych do tych, jakie wystąpiły z prawej strony, mamy do czynienia z następstwem czasów. Polega ono na tym, że jeżeli Mike said, Susan thought, Tim asked etc. podano w czasie przeszłym, pozostała część zdania ‘przesuwa się o czas w dół’: John said: ‘I will help you’. John said that he would help me. John said: ‘I am a champion’. John said that he was a champion. John said: ‘I was a champion’. John said he had been a champion. John said: ‘You have few friends’. John said that I had few friends. John said: ‘You had few friends’. John said that I had had few friends. John said: ‘I am working’. John said that he was working. Oprócz zamiany will na would, czasu teraźniejszego na przeszły, a teraźniejszego dokonanego (Present Perfect) i przeszłego na zaprzeszły, występują jeszcze inne zmiany, np. here zamienia się na there, this na that, now zamienia się na then, today na on that day, tomorrow na on the following day/on the next day, yesterday na the day before, so far na by then etc.: I thought: ‘A lot of people are present here’. I thought that a lot of people were present there. I thought: ‘It’s time to go now’. I thought that it was time to go then. I thought: ‘We have a party today’. I thought that we had a party on that day. I thought: ‘He came here yesterday’. I thought he had come there the day before. I thought: ‘I’ll visit her tomorrow’. I thought I would visit her on the following day. I thought: ‘I’ve read three books so far’. I thought I had read three books by then. Należy również pamiętać, że podczas gdy pytanie How old are you? posiada szyk pytający, zdanie I asked you how old you were nie jest pytaniem lecz zdaniem oznajmującym, które informuje mojego rozmówcę, iż zadałem takie a takie pytanie. Stąd też szyk tego zdania nie jest pytający. Inne przykłady: I asked Jake: ‘Where do you work?’ I asked Jake where he worked (a nie ...where did he work). I asked her: ‘What’s your name?’ I asked her what her name was (a nie ...what was her name). I asked Mary: ‘What will your next step be?’ I asked Mary what her next step would be (a nie ...what would her next step be). Podobnie też: I wanted to know where she lived (a nie I wanted to know where did he live). I wondered what time the next train for London left (a nie I wondered what time did the next train for London leave). Z kolei, polecenia lub porady typu Go to the post office, Please help me, Don’t listen to him! etc. przybierają formę: He told me to go to the post office - Powiedział mi, bym poszedł na pocztę. He asked me to help him - Poprosił mnie, bym mu pomógł. He ordered me not to listen to him - Rozkazał mi, bym jego nie słuchał.

145

She advised me not to go there alone - Doradziła mi, bym nie szedł tam sam. Exercise Finish the second sentence in such a way that it means the same as the first one. 1. Jane said: ‘I am tired today’. Jane said that .......................................................................................................................... 2. Tom said: ‘I want to talk to the boss now’. Tom said that .......................................................................................................................... 3. Bruce Lee said: ‘Everybody here is supposed to be afraid of me’. Bruce Lee said that ................................................................................................................. 4. The policeman asked me: ‘Where are you working now?’ The policeman asked me where .................................................................................................... 5. Mr Curious asked her: ‘Where did you meet him yesterday?’ Mr Curious asked her where ................................................................................................... 6. Steve asked Tom: ‘What’s your favourite music?’ Steve asked Tom what ............................................................................................................. 7. ‘There will be too many people here tomorrow’ - John remarked. John remarked that ................................................................................................................. 8. ‘I wonder what Bond has been doing so far’ - said Vova. Vova wondered ....................................................................................................................... 9. ‘When are you going to join us?’ - my brother asked me. My brother asked .................................................................................................................... 10. ‘Please, tell them to leave me alone’ - she said. She asked me .......................................................................................................................... 11. ‘If I were you I would ask them for permission’ - my friend told me. My friend advised me .............................................................................................................. 12. ‘You must not get in touch with the enemy’ - said the general to his colonel. The general ordered ................................................................................................................ 13. Tom complained: ‘I don’t know when I will finish today’. Tom complained that ............................................................................................................... 14. ‘What will you do if you catch them?’ - Arky asked Itosu. Arky asked Itosu what .............................................................................................................. 15. ‘Where is your umbrella?’ - Mary asked me. Mary asked me ........................................................................................................................ 16. The President said: ‘I have never been to this town before’. The President said that ........................................................................................................... 17. ‘Where will you go when you graduate from university?’ - my professor asked me.

146

My professor asked me ............................................................................................................ 18. Mary said: ‘Not enough people had the time to come yesterday’. Mary said that ......................................................................................................................... 19. ‘Please sit down and listen to me’ - the teacher said to the students. The teacher told the students ................................................................................................... 20. ‘I don’t understand anything about this structure’ - the student said. The student said that ................................................................................................................ Activity five - revision a) vocabulary - choose the right answer or answers 1. Two .......... lines are ones which never meet. A bending B parallel C even D odd 2. When there is inflation, prices usually .......... as a result. A rise B drop C go up D turn on 3. It’s ........., you don’t have to pay for it. A free B on me C a debt D owed 4. The doctor told me to .......... and then he examined my back. A rub my hands B enter the hall C lean forward D lie on my stomach 5. There is a lot of gas in liquid in this small .......... . A wardrobe B container C lighter D razor 6. ..........-number houses were on the left side of the street. A event B even C strange D odd 7. We were running out of ..........., so we needed to stop for a while. A petrol B colliding C obstacles D oil 8. We had to call off the meeting because .......... . A everybody got out in order to run away B few people turned up C it was pulled down D it would have been delayed by two hours. 9. -..........? - No, I don’t smoke. A Are you fond of Cuban cigars? B Have you got a light? C Did you cope with that bad habit? D Could you give me a lift? 10. He took the .......... and fixed the radio. A typewriter B mess C screwdriver D coffin 11. While he was walking .........., he was thinking about his job. A on two parallel lines and a triangle B between heaven and the globe C through the cross-roads as if deaf D along the edge of the wood 12. What we have found is only .......... . The worst is still to be discovered.

147

A separating the wheat from the chaff B the tip of the iceberg C a small thing related to bigger crime D one warehouse blown up 13. There is no other event like that in my .......... . A pride B meaning C message D memory 14. You .......... during the wedding. You shouldn’t have offended the host like that. A told everybody that the food was on you B left slamming the door like a teenager C behaved so carelessly D stepped in with the police 15. He ............ and, in general, doesn’t look good at all. A seems pale B keeps coughing a lot C has a fever D is covered in bruises 16. He .......... and nobody has seen him since. A found his way to the airport with that blonde girl B disappeared with all the money C kept the minister company last Thursday D picked up a girl at the disco 17. -I have broken your vase. How stupid of me! - .........., I didn’t like it anyway. A Don’t quarrel with me B Take it easy C I’m not in charge here D Never mind 18. Such floods don’t .......... very often here. The last one happened fifty years ago. A take place B occur B break into houses D do sightseeing 19. It was a very .......... for me. I didn’t enjoy it, believe me. A painful experience B creative purpose C big suffering D complex issue 20. The car skidded off the road and .......... . Fortunately, the man was not killed. A crashed like thunder B the driver suffered injuries C took after a cyclist D hit a tree 21. Don’t accuse me of this crime! .........., talk to my lawyer, not to me. A However B For instance C namely D Besides 22. The .......... refused to let me in. A owner of the bar B man in charge of the hospital C obstinate bodyguard D tough thief behind bars 23. I couldn’t get to sleep because .......... . A they were chatting too loudly B the sculptor went on working noisily C I had to see the clerks off D the neighbour disturbed me on purpose 24. I visited the wrong person because .......... . A he made fun of me B my driver saw to the details C in the meantime I took a lorry D I had mixed up the addresses 25. I’ve always .......... his strength and skill. A appealed B attached C apologised D admired 26. Never before have I seen so .......... a man. A remote B reckless C proud D obvious 27. In his new story he writes about visitors from a .......... planet in another galaxy. What rubbish! A remote B rejected C removed D recovered

148

28. No .......... of that ancient era have been preserved. A properly developed ability B historical records C nuisance or embarrassment D piece of ancestors’ advice 29. His forehead was wounded because he had .......... it with a piece of iron. A rubbed B scratched C injured D scattered 30. What you are saying is .......... . Please talk reasonably. A selfish and narrow-minded B irrelevant and hardly interesting C very brief and astonishing D unpleasant but true b) translations 1. Żaden z naszych przyjaciół nie będzie umiał odnaleźć osoby odpowiedzialnej za tę kradzież. 2. Gdybyś przypadkiem uznał mnie za odpowiedniego kandydata, skontaktuj się ze mną. 3. Amerykę odkryto ponad tuzin razy zanim dotarł tam Kolumb. 4. Rozmyślił się w końcu i powiedział, że nie ma sensu odwoływać meczu. 5. Uważa się, że skończyły mu się pieniądze zanim rozpoczął tę inwestycję (investment). He... 6. Skończyło się na tym, że ci dwaj wrogowie uścisnęli sobie dłonie, jak gdyby nic się nigdy nie stało. 7. Mój dług wciąż jest jeszcze spłacany w pobliskim banku, nieprawdaż? 8. Mało kto wie, że w czasie wojny ta brama została uszkodzona przez kule karabinowe, nieprawdaż? 9. Człowiek, który się wami opiekował, nie powinien był narzucać wam swojej mądrości, nieprawdaż? 10. Gdyby nie kryzys finansowy, nasza wystawa byłaby teraz coraz ciekawsza. 11. To już trzy dni odkąd on uciekł z domu. Co za wstyd! 12. To, co mnie irytuje, to to, że on ciągle żuje gumę. Czas już, by przestał być taki nieuprzejmy. 13. Powiedziałem mu, aby nie popisywał się tym, że może przejść na pieszo sto kilometrów. 14. Dopiero wczoraj uświadomiłem sobie, że on przypomina mi moje dzieciństwo. Szkoda (I wish), że to nie stało się wcześniej. 15. To już trzeci raz, jak złapano go na gorącym uczynku, jak na przedmieściach próbował włamać się do sklepu. 16. Spotkawszy po raz drugi tego znanego piosenkarza, byłem pewien że rozpozna mnie gdy mnie zobaczy. 17. Nigdy przedtem poziom jego wiedzy nie uległ tak nagłej poprawie. 18. Właśnie miałem poprosić Toma by popilnował moje dzieci przez godzinę, kiedy przyszła moja siostra i powiedziała, że zajmie się całym domostwem. 19. Zmuszono go, by dokonał wszelkich starań, by tym razem nie zawieść przedstawicieli (representatives) sprawiedliwości. 20. Nalegam, by powiedzieć jej, że nikt tutaj nie jest przyzwyczajony to tego, by tak go traktować. 21. Nie chodzi o to, że twoja ciekawość mnie denerwuje. Problem polega na tym, że nie powinieneś bez mojego pozwolenia oprowadzać gości po mojej aptece. 22. Właśnie wtedy zauważyłem, jak on niesie jakieś kartonowe pudła pełne jakiegoś proszku. 23. Albo przestaniecie tutaj polować, albo przestanę myśleć, że jesteście niewinni. 24. Obok płotu fabryki stał ogromny kosz na śmieci, który, jak się później okazało, zawierał kawałki kradzionej miedzi. 25. Mój samochód jest zepsuty, ale spróbuję go naprawić sam. Nie chodź tutaj bo się o coś potkniesz. 26. Nigdy nie potrafiłem odróżnić kwaśnego jabłka od zepsutego. Widocznie nie jestem fachowcem. 27. Prawnicy muszą raz na zawsze ustalić, do kogo należy ta hurtownia. To zwykła procedura (procedure), ale musimy dowiedzieć się, czy będzie dla nas korzystna ekonomicznie. 28. Nie zadał sobie nawet trudu, by przemyśleć tę sprawę. Dla mnie jest to trudny orzech do zgryzienia. 29. Musimy uwzględnić opóźnienia spowodowane korkami ulicznymi oraz tym, że nasz kierowca zwalnia kiedy tylko widzi jakieś niebezpieczeństwo. 30. Ta tak zwana pamiątka z Chin jest kopią wynalazku jednego z naszych przodków.

149

c) phrases Use the word given to make another sentence which will contain it. Don’t change the meaning of the original sentence or the form of the word given. 1. The people who are ruling the country should listen to the people. POWER 2. I’m sure the kids are thinking of a mischief (psota). GETTING 3. I’ll pick Jane up when I go home. WAY 4. I have too little time. SHORT 5. That will be enough. DO 6. I think I should start practising some kind of sport. TAKE 7. She doesn’t support using violent methods for peaceful purposes. FAVOUR 8. Don’t stop, continue to read. GO 9. Could you help me with these boxes, please? HAND 10. I can’t wait for the moment when I meet your wife. FORWARD 11. Is this a true story or are you inventing it? UP 12. Now it’s time for you to do something to help them. TURN 13. Please take a piece of my cake. HELP 14. Is the relationship between you and your mother in law good? GETTING 15. I will support you as long as your policy is sensible. CONDITION 16. They communicate thanks to using sign language. MEANS 17. I’ve had enough of his mediocre jokes. FED 18. I tried to call him but I didn’t succeed. GET 19. He worked hard in order to achieve something. AS 20. The aeroplane took off and made its way to Africa. HEADED 21. To my knowledge, he is the best player in this area. FAR 22. The doctor told me to smoke less. CUT 23. When the outlaw tried to pull out his gun, the sheriff fired. REACHED 24. In our position we had no help available. WITHIN 25. I’m now an adult and I don’t play with toys any more. GROWN 26. What exactly are you trying to tell me? MEAN 27. Everybody who is eighteen and older can vote. RIGHT 28. I didn’t succeed in doing my homework on time. FAILED 29. For me it is difficult to understand his weird theory. FIND 30. I don’t go in for football all that much, you know. OF

150

PART FIFTEEN barely, a blanket, a bucket, to challenge, a cheek, compulsory, concrete (beton), considerably, devotion, to distort, to dive, to encounter, exhausted, fast asleep, to get away with, to go off (explode), to hold up (a bank), to live up to (sprostać np. oczekiwaniom), a mammal, a mischief, a nap, to neglect, on the contrary, to oppose, out of date, an owl, a peak, a peer, a pile, a politician, premises, a principle, to process (przetwarzać), to recall, a relief, to resort to, a risk, to seek, to settle, to sigh, superior, that’s not the point, a treasure, utter, well-known, wisdom . The one thing which Itosu had just learnt was that, before we get to know somebody better, we shouldn’t mistake them for our distorted image of them. Superficial knowledge of our acquaintance will fail to provide us with all the relevant information which is necessary to judge them as people. Itosu now had an opportunity to appreciate the rule of his ancient ancestors: Judging people calls for knowledge, but it’s better to come up with no judgement at all. While judging attitudes and activities is recommendable, judging people as people belongs to God, not to us. What he also had just become aware of was that the human species would well be wiped off the globe if people did not give up the idea of resorting to violent methods of dealing with misunderstanding. Killing people guilty of crime brings about lasting injuries to society - Arky had taught him during the day - but it doesn’t mean that we must approve of social mess or, more technically speaking, anarchy, which rejects authority or even looks down on it. Apparently, Itosu’s new friend had successfully got his message across to him. Even Sean realised that the violent young street kids had not only themselves to blame. They are violent because there is so much violence and sex on TV and drugs are available everywhere. It is as if somebody was trying on purpose to prevent them from thinking and falling victim to their own weaknesses. That’s something that makes crowds easier to handle - Arky had explained. Of course, Jet would surely hang on to his principal ideas - even though he was ready to explore the new message, he wouldn’t give up his unique vision of the universe which he was so unwilling to give up: he always convinced that everybody in the end is subject to the same rules. This doesn’t appeal to the majority of people who like showing off their wealth or power, but the rule is that those who do not seek justice won’t find their way to heaven. But it was not a view Arky would be ready to oppose. On the contrary, Jet’s host today was fond of anything that was related to the biblical idea of separating the wheat from the chaff. The difference was that, according to Arky, it was up to God to judge people. ‘Of course, detaining criminals who don’t get on well with justice is something we must impose on them’ - he knew - ‘but there are lawyers and other people in charge of following people’s criminal records. If you hold up a bank, you shouldn’t be allowed to get away with it and become a successful politician after the next election. It is a pity, though, that not everybody is subjected to the same experiences’. However, Itosu was now back at his brother’s place and he was to see to something important: live up to the challenge of his lifetime and get back the Honshu Jewel. He would be unworthy of his family’s trust if he failed to bring back home the well-known treasure. The new obstacles were a nuisance - the disappearance of the jewel from that office - but he was obstinate enough to do his best to deal with it. However, he didn’t realise that what he had encountered so far was only the tip of the iceberg. The worst was still to come. America was going to seem less friendly than before, or at least not as generous as might have first appeared. And nobody was going to be ready to apologise for refusing to be friendly. Well, he did know in theory how to

151

look after himself, that is - not to pick quarrels with bodyguards of the local politicians, not to hold up lorries in the middle of the cross-roads (as he had done), not to jump over factory fences and search dustbins (as he had done), not to appear out of the blue when a woman is attacked and beat the attackers (as he had done and knew he would do again), or even not to advise someone to send the nephew of a famous politician to prison (which he didn’t regret doing at all). He knew how to avoid these things but, for some reason, he was too thoughtless to appreciate the importance of being careful. A proud Itosu, you know. Arky gave them a lift home and, when the day was over, Sean sighed with relief: - Good to be home. Maybe my attitude is out of date back in Japan, but we’d better take a long night’s nap before we set off on our journey again. You may make fun of me, but I desperately need a rest. I’m gonna be asleep and nothing’s gonna wake me up, even if they pull down the house. - Don’t be so selfish, you teenager! You can’t afford to be so easy-going about our lost property. It’s too urgent to neglect and I can’t cope with it on my own. Co-operation is compulsory if we want to achieve something. - Must you produce so much meaningless noise? - Sean said, annoyed, turning around in his bed. - It’s not noise, you low-order mammal, it’s your brother giving you a warning: if you go on sleeping, I’ll pour a bucket of ice-cold water on your dignified back. This will result in your immediate recovery from your miserable condition. And your brother’s talk is full of meaning. I wish Jane were here tonight, she would explain the meaning to you. - Mind your words, you earth worm with a tongue sticking out - these were the last words Sean uttered before falling asleep. He looked helpless. Jet hardly recalled seeing Sean when he had been so exhausted: the forehead and cheeks covered with sweat looked like a nightmare, and he must have lost weight considerably on that day. He just looked thinner. Before long he was sleeping with his mouth wide open and his one eye slightly opened, as if he wanted but was short of strength to say ‘you are yourself a low-order mammal’. Jet covered his brother with a blanket and, a bit embarrassed, said to himself: ‘Let’s think it over again. Maybe the idea of taking a nap was not all that bad’. Before he gave himself time to answer this question, he, too, was fast asleep in the armchair. The day started badly: The car which they had hired was out of order, which meant that they would either have to travel on foot or hold up another lorry and ‘risk’ being taught wisdom. And they couldn’t walk, because Sean had just discovered that he had pain in his ribs and he could barely raise his arm. And his left knee was hurting, too. Few reasons for pride for his brother. They had to get some vehicle. ‘Are we forced to make friends with another lorry driver?’ - Jet wondered, and then added: ‘No, Arky can give us a hand again’. Well, he was not in favour of interrupting that man’s calm life again, but it was a particular kind of man: he was not a narrow-minded man. In many respects, Jet considered him superior to himself, so why not ask him to keep them company again? And, Jet could feel it, Arky was expecting that call. The turn of events which followed was like a waterfall. Indeed, Jet couldn’t handle all this by himself. Together with Sean, they would need to rely on each other. The situation called for as close co-operation between them as that between peers in a class. When they called Arky, he reported another theft: his lorry had been stolen while it was parked between a taxi rank and a gate of some premises. The blood pressure in Jet’s veins reached peak levels when Arky told him about the home-made bomb which someone had planted at the gate of his fence. The ‘surprise’

152

had gone off when an owl sat on the gate, causing it to move slightly. Pieces of the fence and gate were scattered all over the street. Itosu kicked a pile of papers lying on the floor and said: - Whoever got up to this, they won’t get away with this mischief! I’m ready to make an enormous effort when my friends are in need. It’s obvious that you must have some impressive bruises on your head? - I admire your friendly devotion, kid, but let’s settle something once and for all: it would be a shame if I couldn’t handle my problems and ran away from them. The bandits are somewhere near, in the surroundings, probably even round the corner. Those witty good-for-nothings will no doubt pay for their mischief. - I thought you were sensitive about telling judging attitudes apart from judging people. You have improved - Jet whispered to the phone. - That’s not the point. I do oppose resorting to violence and I don’t seek relief in punishing those guilty. On the contrary, I will live up to the challenge of my faith. The problem is that I now must ask you two for help, now that we mention friendly devotion, because these events seem to have something to do with the fact that I kept you company yesterday. Yes, my friend, I am not so creative as to make it all up. My reports are never distorted. - That’s not the point, but what’s the connection between your adventures and our treasure? Secondly, if you are not going to hunt for those fellows, how are they going to be punished? - Simple. I ask you for help because, apparently, I myself can no longer handle it, and you are not going to refuse me. As far as I expect, you won’t teach lectures to them or discuss philosophy, like I did with you. I won’t resort to punishing those guys, but I don’t believe that your attitude will be the same. Still, I need your help and I’m going to get it, aren’t I? Of course, I’m joking. Now listen, kids: we have made friends, haven’t we? And I have been attacked by some guys. - Yes, friendship should never be neglected, however new it is. - If so, their situation is, I’d say, rather complex. - Wherever they hide all over the globe, we will locate their whereabouts. No remotest place will protect them from the lion which they have woken up. - Slow down, kid, the situation calls for patience and an accurate analysis of all the current events. We must think over various aspects of the situation. If we don’t want to get wiped out like worms by a hungry bird, what we need is wisdom, not carelessness. - In the meantime you mentioned a close connection between our encounter and the events on your premises. I’m a bit exhausted, but I could do my best to process the whole situation in my mind. Do you recall seeing anything particular before the bomb went off? - Jet sighed when he uttered these words. - The police are examining with their lenses all the objects for fingerprints. But before the explosion, yes, I first heard some engine roaring in the street, and some two people ran across the pavement. They waved their hands to someone standing near the drugstore. Then a white car, a Ford, pulled up and they got in. They were wearing black gloves. The police found one of the gloves under the pile of concrete after the explosion. - So they have left some visible signs of their presence? What did the police tell you? - They are here, but we sort of didn’t talk. - How come? - Understanding this will come later.

153

This new situation urged Itosu to be more careful than courageous. So far there only had been mysteries and no relevant answers. And he knew he had to obey his rules, even if it meant swimming against the stream in that remote land. Obeying the rules is compulsory and they never go out of date. Rule number one: you will damage the image of your family if you withdraw under pressure or threat. Rule number two: don’t run into trouble if you can help it. If you have too much energy inside you, take a bath in an ice-cold waterfall. Rule number three: don’t be rude to people, even if they are just holding up the train on which you are travelling. Rule number four: be ready to use force but don’t use it unless necessary. In this respect he differed considerably from Arky, who opposed using violence at all. Itosu was just about to recall the fifth rule of his family when there was an enormous clap of thunder, causing everybody within a hundred metres to go deaf for a few minutes. The windows were smashed in a matter of one-tenth of a second, and Itosu realised, on time luckily, that a large piece of a smashed-to-pieces statue was flying towards his head. He moved to the side and the piece tore his handbag apart, flew through it and destroyed the bucket which stood in the corner covered with a blanket. Jet’s cheeks turned red with pride and his eyes wide open like those of an owl when he thought to himself ‘my peers back in Japan would respect my reflex’. But then there was sour taste in his mouth when he recalled that he was in a remote, foreign country, and instead of his peers’ respect he was seeing a bomb going off in his brother’s place. His brother, then, came out of his bedroom, still chewing pieces of his breakfast, and saying: - Did you call me a low-order mammal? - I expect you do object to your wealth being destroyed? The expression on Sean’s face changed rapidly when he realised his house was being blown up. Before he dived for cover, though, he managed to add to his brother angrily: - When we’re tired, we sleep, and don’t you ever call me names for that. Activity one - focus on lexis use the words for the sentences below: barely, blanket, challenged, compulsory, concrete, considerably, distort, encounter, exhausted, held up, get away with, live up to, mammals, mischief, neglecting, out of date, peak, pile, principle, processed, relief, resort, superior, treasure, waterfall, 1. When Billy _ h _ _ _ e _ _ ed John for a duel, everybody knew somebody was going to be hurt. 2. The mind should be _ _ p _ _ _ _ r to emotions. Feelings are not so important as reason. 3. The _ r _ _ c _ _ l _ rule here is that you know your place. The other rules are not so important. 4. I could _ _ r _ l _ utter a word when I saw that ghost. How frightened I was! 5. Air pressure is increasing and is expected to reach p _ _ _ levels on Wednesday. After then it will go down. 6. Unemployment has dropped _ _ n _ _ d _ _ _ b _ y since last year. There are 7% less unemployed people than last year. That’s a change, isn’t it? 7. _ _ o _ _ s _ ed food is not so healthy as fresh fruit or vegetables. It usually has some unhealthy chemical substances in it. 8. That child has stolen money for the second time! He won’t _ _ _ _ w _ _ _ _ _ it this time. He is going to be punished severely. 9. His performance didn’t _ _ v _ _ _ _ _ our expectations. We thought he would be better. 10. He took a _ _ _ n _ _ _ and covered his little boy with it. 11. Your information is _ _ _ _ _ d _ _ _. You need to follow the current events more carefully. 12. The stream flows down the slope and it forms a _ _ t _ _ f _ _ _ down the cliff. 13. He knew the children were up to _ _ s _ _ _ _ f when he saw the smile on their faces.

154

14. He kept _ _ _ l _ _ _ ing his duties and, as a result of this, was dismissed from work. 15. I will accept any method, Mr Itosu, but please don’t _ _ s _ _ t to violence in your investigation. 16. M _ _ _ _ _ s are animals which suck their mother’s milk. 17. Military service is _ _ _ p _ _ s _ _ _ in Poland - everybody is obliged to do a year. 18. When we read English texts, we often _ n _ _ _ _ t _ _ words which we don’t know. It’s a real nuisance. 19. The bridge is made of _ _ n _ _ _ t _ and steel. It’s supposedly very strong. 20. The _ _ l _ of papers on the manager’s desk suggested he was very busy. 21. People who look for jewels or gold in various places are called _ r _ _ s _ _ _ hunters. 22. When Billy the Kid _ _ l _ _ _ another bank, the sherriff decided to try to catch him this time. 23. I was so _ x _ _ _ s _ ed after the day of hard work that I didn’t feel like doing anything. 24. TV and newspapers often _ _ s _ _ _ t information by only giving selected pieces of a story. 25. What _ _ l _ _ f it was when I found out that I had passed that difficult test. Activity two - idioms and phrases Study these phrases: to get away with - nie zostać ukaranym za to go off - eksplodować (o bombie) to hold up - napaść (na bank, pociąg) to live up to - sprostać (np. oczekiwaniom) on the contrary - wprost przeciwnie out of date - przestarzały, nie na czasie, nieaktualny to resort to - uciekać się do (jakiejś metody) that’s not the point - nie o to chodzi to wipe out - zetrzeć z powierzchni ziemi (np. gatunek) to apologise for - przeprosić za round the corner - tuż za rogiem fast asleep - w głębokim śnie Then complete these sentences: 1. Bill Clinton is not the American President, Mr Jones. Your information is .......... of .......... . 2. The manager .......... to me .......... offending me in public. He said he was sorry. 3. As a result of the natural disaster, many animal species were .......... .......... . 4. You won’t .......... .......... .......... murder in this country. You will end up in prison sooner or later. 5. Your work as manager let us down. It didn’t live .......... .......... our expectations. 6. When another bomb .......... .......... in the town centre, it was clear that terrorists were involved. 7. He is not my enemy. .......... the .......... - he is my friend. 8. I could punish you for cheating in the test but that’s not the .......... . I would like to teach you to want to act honestly without being afraid that you will be punished for any wrongdoing. 9. Policemen who .......... .......... violence will be prosecuted. 10. The police caught them red-handed trying to .......... .......... a bank. 11. I was .......... asleep and I didn’t hear the alarm clock. 12. If I don’t feel like going to the supermarket, I go to the small shop .......... the corner. Activity three - phrases and constructions to be up to - zależeć od, być w czyjejś gestii, być czyjąś sprawą According to Arky, it was up to God to judge people. Według Arkiego, sprawą Boga jest sądzić ludzi. It’s up to you when you do it - Twoja to sprawa kiedy to zrobisz. records - zapiski, wzmianki There are lawyers and other people in charge of following people’s criminal records. Są prawnicy i inni ludzie odpowiedzialni za śledzenie ludzkich akt odnośnie przestępczości. Few historical records of that time have been preserved. Niewiele zapisków historycznych o tamtym czasie zachowało się.

155

...to come - przed nami, przyszłe, mające nastąpić The worst was still to come. - Najgorsze wciąż było przed nimi. Let’s leave it for the generations to come - Zostawmy to dla przyszłych pokoleń. More improvement is expected in the years to come - Oczekujemy więcej postępu w latach przyszłych. less...than... - mniej...niż... America was going to seem less friendly than before. Ameryka miała wydawać się mniej przyjazna niż przedtem. German is less interesting than English - Niemiecki jest mniej ciekawy niż angielski. so/as...as... - tak...jak... America would try to be at least as generous as might at first appear. Ameryka miała próbować być przynajmniej tak hojna jak to się najpierw wydawało. I’m not as old as you - Nie jestem tak stara jak ty. I don’t have as many friends as you - Nie mam tylu przyjaciół co ty. to apologise for - przeprosić za And nobody is going to be ready to apologise for refusing to be friendly. I nikt nie będzie gotów przepraszać za to, iż odmówi bycia przyjaznym. uwaga: Po apologise for występuje gerundialna forma czasownika: He apologised for coming late (a nie: to come late) - Przeprosił za to, że przyszedł późno. You should apologise for being so rude (a nie to be) - Powinieneś przeprosić za to, że byłeś niemiły. ...,that is - czyli Well, he did know how to look after himself, that is - not to pick quarrels... Cóż, wiedział jak się sobą zająć, czyli - (o tym aby) nie wszczynać bójek... Age isn’t important, that is - we shouldn’t overestimate this factor. Wiek nie jest ważny, czyli nie powinniśmy przeceniać tego czynnika. not to... - aby nie... He told them not to hold up lorries (a nie to don’t hold up...) - Powiedział im, by nie napadali na ciężarówki. They advised me not to be careless (a nie to don’t be...) - Doradzili mi, bym nie był nierozważny. I would prefer not to trust them (a nie to don’t trust) - Wolałbym im nie ufać. ice-cold - lodowato zimna I’ll pour a bucket of ice-cold water on your dignified back. Wyleję wiadro lodowato zimnej wody na twoje szacowne plecy. A oto kilka wyrażeń podobnie skonstruowanych: ankle-deep - po kostki: He was ankle-deep in water - Był po kostki w wodzie. snow-white - biały jak śnieg, śnieżnobiały: The paint is snow-white - Ta farba jest śnieżnobiała. sky-blue - niebieski jak niebo: The sky-blue sea... - Morze niebieskie jak niebo... cat-size - o rozmiarach kota: It is a cat-size animal - Jest to zwierzę o rozmiarach kota. state-level - na poziomie państwowym: State-level negotiations - Negocjacje na poziomie państwowym. army-like - podobny do wojska, armiopodobny: His army-like manners - Jego maniery podobne do wojskowych.

156

to mind - uważać na, zważać na Mind your words! - Uważaj na słowa! Mind the low ceiling - Uwaga na niski sufit. which - który W zdaniu The car which we saw yesterday belongs to my cousin wyrażenie which we saw yesterday definiuje, o którym samochodzie jest mowa. Gdyby tą część usunąć ze zdania, nie wiedzielibyśmy, o którym samochodzie jest mowa. W takim przypadku tej części zdania nie oddzielamy przecinkami od reszty zdania. Oto kilka innych przykładów: The house which you showed to me on Wednesday was nice. Dom, który pokazałeś mi w środę, był przyjemny. I don’t like days which don’t bring anything new. Nie lubię dni, które nie przynoszą nic nowego. The wheel which we changed in the morning is working all right. Koło, które wymieniliśmy rano, pracuje dobrze. Natomiast w zdaniu Your school, which I also attended, is a nice place wyrażenie which I also attended nie jest niezbędne, ponieważ i bez niego wiemy, o której szkole jest mowa. Jest to więc tylko informacja uzupełniająca, nie zaś definiująca. W takich przypadkach tą część zdania oddzielamy od reszty przecinkami: My job, which you so much dislike, is similar to yours. Moja praca, której tak bardzo nie lubisz, jest podobna do twojej. Your house, which we saw yesterday, is a nice place. Twój dom, który wczoraj widzieliśmy, to miłe miejsce. Patrz - Part sixteen, focus on structure (kolejne przykłady objaśniające). to risk sth. - ryzykować coś They would risk being taught wisdom - Ryzykowali, że będzie się ich uczyć mądrości. uwaga: Po risk, jeżeli występuje czasownik, występuje w formie gerundialnej: They risked being caught red-handed - Ryzykowali, że się ich złapie na gorącym uczynku (bycie złapanymi na gorącym uczynku). Don’t risk losing your job - Nie ryzykuj stracenia posady. each other - się (nawzajem, jeden drugiego) Together with Sean, they would need to rely on each other. Razem z Sean’em, musieli na sobie polegać. uwaga: Each other nie powinno być mylone z themselves, ourselves etc.: They don’t like themselves - Nie lubią siebie (każdy z nich siebie nie lubi). They don’t like each other - Nie lubią siebie (jeden nie lubi drugiego). We trust ourselves - Ufamy sobie (każdy ufa sobie). We trust each other - Ufamy sobie (jeden ufa drugiemu). one-tenth - jedna dziesiąta

157

The windows were smashed in a matter of one-tenth of a second. Okna zostały powybijane w ciągu jednej dziesiątej sekundy. uwaga: Jeżeli pierwszym komponentem ułamka jest liczba one, drugi komponent jest liczebnikiem porządkowym: 1/2 - one second; 1/5 - one fifth; 1/100 - one hundredth. Jeżeli zaś pierwszym komponentem ułamka jest liczba inna niż one, drugi komponent jest liczebnikiem porządkowym w liczbie mnogiej (z -s na końcu): 2/3 - two thirds; 3/5 - three fifths; 6/100 - six hundredths. Patrz też ‘Part nineteen’ Exercise Make another sentence with the word given, not changing the word’s form. 1. It’s for you to decide when you want to leave. UP 2. English is more difficult than Polish for me. LESS 3. They jumped to the ice-cold water. AS 4. It was a mouse-size animal. AS 5. I like you and you like me. OTHER 6. Seventy five per cent of our land is underpopulated. THREE 7. You may be dismissed from work if you neglect your duties. RISK 8. You may lose people’s trust if you don’t keep your word. KEEPING 9. I am older than you. AS 10. I have more experience than you. AS 11. I have more friends than you. AS 12. Do you remember the film we saw last week? It was nice. WHICH 13. You say you liked the film Enter the dragon? It’s a nice film. WHICH 14. He told me that I shouldn’t eat too much. TO 15. The Captain’s order is that we must advance further west. TO 16. Ten per cent of the people are affected by malnutrition. ONE 17. The future generations will live in a better world. COME 18. Be careful, there are nails sticking out of the wall. MIND 19. He said he was sorry because he had offended me. APOLOGISED 20. He said he was sorry because he had been rude. APOLOGISED 21. History doesn’t tell us much about that phenomenon. FEW 22. You need to be more conscientious. In other words, make more effort. THAT 23. He annoyed me by behaving the way celebrities behave. LIKE 24. We may find the answer to this in the next millennium. COME 25. Make your own decision. UP Activity four - focus on structure Comparing adjectives, adverbs and quantity (Porównywanie przymiotników, przysłówków oraz ilości - wybrane zagadnienia) a) adjectives and adverbs Porównaj: My paper is smarter than yours - Moje wypracowanie jest inteligentniejsze niż twoje. I wrote my paper more smartly than you did - Napisałem moje wypracowanie inteligentniej niż ty. W pierwszym z tych dwóch zdań porównujemy przymiotnik (jaki - inteligentny), a więc zgodnie z zasadami do podstawy przymiotnika smart dodajemy końcówkę -er, tak by otrzymać stopień wyższy smarter. W drugim przypadku porównujemy przysłówek (jak - inteligentnie). Aby uzyskać przysłówek z przymiotnika smart dodajemy

158

do tej podstawy przyrostek -ly (patrz część szósta) . Porównanie przysłówka jest tutaj możliwe jedynie poprzez użycie more, którego także używamy do porównywania dłuższych przymiotników. Inne przykłady: His speech was nicer than yours - Jego przemówienie było milsze niż twoje. He spoke more nicely than you did - On przemawiał bardziej mile (milej) niż ty. She was the most angry person - Była najbardziej rozgniewaną osobą (stopień najwyższy). She spoke the most angrily - Przemawiała najbardziej gniewnie (z gniewem). Jeżeli chodzi o dłuższe przymiotniki oraz przysłówki, często obydwa porównamy za pomocą more: This was more surprising than I could expect - To było bardziej zaskakujące niż się spodziewałem. He did it more surprisingly than I could expect - Zrobił to bardziej zaskakująco niż bym się spodziewał. Your speech was more interesting than mine - Twoje przemówienie było bardziej ciekawe niż moje. You spoke more interestingly than I did - Mówiłeś bardziej ciekawie niż ja. Ostatnie zdanie dla niektórych osób może wydać się niestylistyczne i woleliby powiedzieć: You spoke in a more interesting way than I did - Mówiłeś w bardziej ciekawy sposób niż ja. b) quantity Porównaj: I don’t have as many friends as you - Nie mam tylu przyjaciół, co ty. I don’t have as much time as you - Nie mam tyle czasu, co ty. W pierwszym zdaniu mamy do czynienia z rzeczownikiem policzalnym friends, więc użyliśmy określenia ilościowego many. W drugim zaś, ponieważ rzeczownik time jest niepoliczalny, użyliśmy much. Inne przykłady z wykorzystaniem much oraz many: How much time have you got? - Ile masz czasu? How many books did you bring? Ile przyniosłeś książek? There is too much snow to drive - Jest zbyt dużo śniegu, by jechać. There are too many problems to solve - Jest zbyt dużo problemów do rozwiązania. Pamiętajmy, że w przypadku polskiego określenia mało w języku angielskim również istnieje osobne określenie dla rzeczowników policzalnych i niepoliczalnych: Porównaj: I have little time - Mam mało czasu. I have few books - Mam mało książek. W przypadku rzeczowników niepoliczalnych stosujemy little, w przypadku policzalnych zaś few. Proszę również zauważyć, że nie należy mylić little z a little oraz few z a few: I have got little time - Mam mało czasu (odpowiednik zdania przeczącego). I have got a little time - Mam trochę czasu (odpowiednik zdania twierdzącego). I have got few friends - Mam mało przyjaciół (odpowiednik zdania przeczącego). I have got a few friends - Mam kilku przyjaciół (odpowiednik zdania twierdzącego). Rozróżnienie na few/a few lub little/a little jest szczególnie ważne, kiedy chcemy zastosować tzw. question tags (patrz też Part Twelve). W przypadku a few oraz a little stosujemy konstrukcję przypisaną zdaniom twierdzącym: He has got a little work, hasn’t he? - On ma trochę pracy, nieprawdaż?

159

We have got a few problems, haven’t we? - Mamy kilka problemów, nieprawdaż? Z kolei, w przypadku little lub few stosujemy konstrukcję przypisaną zdaniom negującym: He has got little work, has he? - On ma mało pracy, nieprawdaż? We have got few problems, have we? - Mamy mało problemów, nieprawdaż? O powyższym rozróżnieniu nie można zapomnieć, porównując ilość rzeczowników policzalnych i niepoliczalnych: I have got less work than you - Mam mniej pracy niż ty. I have got the least work of all - Mam najmniej pracy ze wszystkich. I have got fewer friends than he - Mam mniej przyjaciół niż on. I have got the fewest friends - Mam najmniej przyjaciół. I have got less money and fewer problems than a businessman. Mam mniej pieniędzy i mniej problemów niż biznesman. I have got the fewest classes and the least work to do. Mam najmniej lekcji i najmniej pracy do zrobienia. Z kolei, dla porównań typu ‘więcej’, ‘najwięcej’, rozróżnienie to nie występuje: I have got more money than you - Mam więcej pieniędzy, niż ty. I have got more friends than you - Mam więcej przyjaciół, niż ty. I have got the most money of all of us - Mam najwięcej pieniędzy z nas wszystkich. I have got the most friends of all of us - Mam najwięcej przyjaciół z nas wszystkich. Exercise Finish the second sentence in such a way that it means the same as the first one: 1. Your speech was more interesting than mine. You spoke ................................................................................................................................ 2. I haven’t got so much time as you have. I have got................................................................................................................................ 3. I haven’t got so many books as she has. I have got ............................................................................................................................... 4. He described the scene so colourfully that we were all moved by it. His description ....................................................................................................................... 5. Your friend was more eager to help than you were. Your friend helped .................................................................................................................. 6. Nobody has got less money than I have. I have .....................................................................................................................................

160

7. Nobody has got fewer teachers at school than I have. I have ..................................................................................................................................... 8. You have got fewer problems than I have. You haven’t got ...................................................................................................................... 9. I have got less money than you have. I haven’t got ........................................................................................................................... 10. There isn’t so much space in you car as in mine. There is ................................................................................................................................... 11. You haven’t got as many enemies as I have. You have got ............................................................................................................................ 12. Her lecture was more boring than his. She lectured ............................................................................................................................. 13. I have got more evidence and more witnesses against him than you have. You haven’t got ........................................................................................................................ 14. I have got more petrol and more spare parts than you have. You have got ............................................................................................................................. 15. I have got more trouble than she, haven’t I? She ........................................................................................................................................... 16. You have got less stuff to talk about than your boss, have you? Your boss has got ..................................................................................................................... 17. What is the number of people you employ? How ......................................................................................................................................... 18. What is the amount of food you need to buy? How ......................................................................................................................................... 19. I have got fewer armed men and less security than the boss. I haven’t got ............................................................................................................................ 20. You don’t have so many classes and so much work as I have. You have .................................................................................................................................

161

Activity five - revision a) vocabulary 1. Scientists say that time is a _ _ l _ _ _ v _ thing. It does not pass equally fast in all circumstances. 2. She is emotionally _ _ t _ _ _ ed to her job. She loves it so much! 3. The burglars couldn’t enter through the gate because they didn’t want the _ _ _ r _ to notice them. 4. When I finished my meal in the restaurant, I asked the _ _ _ t _ _ to bring me the bill. 5. The police car _ v _ _ _ _ _ k me and then stopped, forcing me to pull over as well. 6. In our production we focus on _ _ _ l _ t _ first of all. In other words, our products must be good. 7. In our _ _ _ h _ _ g _ of opinions, I told him what I thought and he also expressed his concern. 8. The Angel’s statue was made by an unknown _ c _ _ p _ _ _ in the sixteenth century. 9. A _ r _ _ _ g _ _ is a figure which has three sides. 10. I don’t think he is a consciencious worker. _ _ r _ _ v _ _, I think he is dishonest with us. 11. When she gave birth to the _ _ _ ns, her husband had to buy a double pram. 12. I’ve heard you have _ _ k _ _ up a new job. Won’t this be too much for you? 13. Tell us the story, then, but please be _ r _ _ f because we have got a lot of other people to talk to. 14. More than ten thousand people _ _ t _ _ _ ed at Market Square, demanding that the President should resign. 15. Do you mean to _ _ n _ meeting the KGB spy on that day? It seems that you can’t, because you were seen to hand him a file of papers. We even have a photo of you doing this. 16. The police claim that a Government _ f _ _ _ _ _ l has been arrested on charges of corruption. 17. I was really _ s _ _ n _ _ _ ed when I heard his two-year old son count. He’s very clever for his age. 18. At first mother agreed to let us go alone, but now it seems she has changed her _ _ n _ about it and she says we must stay at home. 19. I _ b _ _ _ t to being called John by my students. For them, I am Professor Brown. 20. There was a gold chain round her neck and an expensive watch on her _ r _ _ _. She was only tempting muggers to rob her. 21. We haven’t got this kind of paint in the shop at the moment, but if you will wait a moment I could go to the _ _ r _ _ _ _ s _ which is just across the street and bring it for you, sir. 22. You need a new pair of jeans. This one is _ _ _ n _ _ t and there are holes in it. 23. The police caught him _ _ d-_ _ n _ _ _ breaking into a shop. He had no excuse. 24. My first university was a complete _ _ _ l _ r _ because I had chosen the wrong faculty. I just couldn’t take to chemistry, so I had to quit. I should have chosen English at the very beginning instead of wasting a year to find out that I wouldn’t make a good chemist. 25. - Are you married? - Why do you ask? - Out of _ _ r _ _ s _ _ _. I just like to know things. 26. The final draft of your diploma paper must be submitted _ _ t _ _ n two months. No delayed papers will be accepted. 27. When I saw the old house in the village yesterday, it _ _ m _ _ _ ed me of my childhood. We used to live in a similar building when I was a kid. 28. There were various containers with different stuff and _ _ q _ _ ds in the laboratory. 29. Her wedding had to be _ _ l _ ed o _ _ because her fiance changed his mind about marrying her. 30. I suddenly had a _ _ _ d _ _ h _. It was so strong that I couldn’t think or participate in the meeting. The doctor later told me that I had exposed my head to sunshine too much. b) translations 1. Nie będę aprobował palenia w moim biurze, mimo iż papierosy dostępne są w kiosku na dole. 2. Cała ta historia ze zniknięciem sprzętu miała w sobie coś z tajemnicy. 3. Dopiero wczoraj uświadomiłem sobie, że on jest niezdolny do podjęcia samodzielnej decyzji. 4. Ależ usiądź, mam dla ciebie dwie interesujące wiadomości odnośnie wczorajszego włamania do naszej hurtowni. 5. Uważa się, że on popsuł swoje dzieci grożąc im zawsze, że ich ukarze, lecz nigdy tego nie robiąc. 6. To już trzy lata od kiedy po raz pierwszy brałem udział w tym konkurencyjnym sporcie.

162

7. Nie mogłem powstrzymać się, by mu powiedzieć, że miałem już dosyć sytuacji, w których ciągle muszę zgadywać. 8. Odłożono spotkanie do jutra, byśmy uniknęli niespodziewanych pytań od Japończyków, którzy dzisiaj obecni są w naszej instytucji. 9. Poprosiłem ją, by mi dała twoją paczkę, oraz tę, którą dostaliśmy tydzień temu razem z tuzinem innych przedmiotów. 10. Nasz handel winem z Francją sprawił, że problem niedoboru gotówki został rozwiązany raz na zawsze. 11. Gdybyś przypadkiem potrzebował bardziej wiarygodnych źródeł informacji, będę wyczekiwał twojego kontaktu (słyszenia od ciebie). 12. Albo powiemy mu, że oczekuje się od niego przeprosin wobec szefa, albo zmusimy go, by zrezygnował ze swojego stanowiska. 13. Gdyby nie sprzeczności, które zawierała jego mowa obronna (defence speech), nie wykrylibyśmy tych kłamstw. 14. Miałeś mu powiedzieć, że jego pies jest bardziej posłuszny niż mój. 15. Skoro już dokonano tego niezwykłego stwierdzenia, że istnieje życie na Marsie, musimy wymyśleć coś, by wytłumaczyć fakt braku takich obserwacji przez nasz sprzęt. 16. Sprawiłem, by dokonał jeszcze jednej próby przekonania jej, że może zostać naszym niepełnoetatowym pracownikiem. 17. Za sześć minut będę tutaj już siedział równo pięć godzin. Mam już tego dosyć. 18. Nie wiem jak do tego doszło, że nic nie skorzystałeś na tej operacji. Każdy miał odnieść jakiś zysk. 19. Niech oni nie oskarżają mnie o to, że gram z nimi w kotka i myszkę. Przecież im pomogłem i dzięki temu udało im się skończyć pracę na czas. 20. Wczoraj nasi pracownicy spotkali się u John’a ze swoim pracodawcą. c) phrases Make another sentence with the word given, not changing its form or the meaning of the sentence 1. We must leave immediately. ONCE 2. You must make your decision as soon as possible. MIND 3. He will have to postpone the party until next week. PUT 4. We began our journey on the fifth of May. OFF 5. Let’s do it now so that we shouldn’t have to do it later. OVER 6. She kept asking her father for the money and finally he relented. IN 7. You will make progress, but you must keep working. LONG 8. Did you invent any solution to the problem? UP 9. A hammer isn’t necessary for me in mending this fence. DO 10. We have failed the test, but it’s not a problem. We’ll pass it next month. MIND 11. I don’t pay for goods until I have tried them out. POKE 12. In our work as policemen, we have contact with all sorts of people. DEAL 13. Don’t go so fast, I can’t keep up with you. DOWN 14. The lift doesn’t work. ORDER 15. The car has broken down. We must walk. FOOT 16. He escaped from prison. AWAY 17. You must not be so fat if you want to avoid health problems. WEIGHT 18. Suddenly a helicopter appeared, nobody knew from where. BLUE 19. I will write the paper myself. OWN 20. Don’t look behind you! AROUND

163

PART SIXTEEN to abandon, allegedly, ambush, to answer back, to be after sb., to be cut out for, to be in for, to be on the move, to be to blame for sth., beyond a shadow of a doubt, to blush, to bury, to carry out, to celebrate, a cemetery, to chase, a clash, common sense, consistent, to contribute, a coward, a culprit, to defeat, a diary, to diminish, duty, eager to do sth., faith, from top to bottom, a heap, in high spirits, indecent, to let off (fireworks), to keep out of, to make good use of, to make out, to make sense, to make the most of, miraculously, a mobile phone, on the other hand, to put sb. through, ridiculous, rubble, a sample, to set out to do sth., subjected to, to take revenge on sb. for sth., to take sb’s breath away, to try one’s luck, to underestimate Sean sighed with relief when he realised that, although their enemies had resorted to crime, he had miraculously survived. He was more and more ready to appreciate his brother’s presence now that he was in trouble. It was a real mischief - he thought - to make bombs go off within his premises. The explosion had caused considerable damage in the concrete structure of his house. Now he knew that the jewel must be a real treasure if so many people were after them. His cheeks blushed when he thought of his ancient ancestors who would certainly approve of his way of acting. ‘Help your motherland even though you could be killed’ - that was something. That called for courage. He had courage because he was eager to live up to his ancestors’ expectations. He was not a coward. Not he. However, there was a problem with this hero. He was indecently lazy. And it’s not that he was worn out or exhausted. When you got to know him better, he turned out to be so lazy that he even neglected his fundamental duties. Some people said he took after his dad, but his brother, Jet, objected to this. He looked down on Sean and insisted on stressing that he had nothing in common with their father, who had been ‘of superior mind and firm principles’. The latter would have had nothing to do with the former. And this time Jet told his brother off for not getting in touch with his wife for nearly two days. Their first attempt to get the treasure back had been a failure unworthy of mention in Jet’s diary. - I think we need to come up with a new method because the old one seems out of date - Sean said to Jet, sitting on a pile of torn papers and a heap of rubble. - Don’t distort the facts - Jet answered back, annoyed - None of us suffered any injury in the ambush. On the contrary, we have benefited from this experience. Beyond a shadow of a doubt, somebody has unintentionally warned us about their attempts to threaten us. Of course, they won’t get away with it, but this encounter was very instructive to us. We now know more. - Do you mean to say they were so reckless as to warn us on purpose? - That’s not how it came about. If bandits intend to hold up a bank because they are short of cash, or if a smuggler is planning to bring something valuable to the country, or if a burglar is going to break into a shop to steal something expensive, they will often be caught red-handed, even though allegedly nobody knew about such plans. Why? Because they don’t bother to consider all the details first. - Wait, brother, what are you boasting about? There is nothing to celebrate. You didn’t catch anybody red-handed, did you? You couldn’t even chase those who had planted the bomb here. And you say it’s not a challenge for us? - That’s not the point. You see, they clearly can’t cope with their job because we are still alive. Now we are aware of the danger. They got the message across to us, so their action has

164

contributed to our knowledge. Is that what you call a challenging opponent? If you say so, I shall refuse to agree with you. - That’s all very well, then, we must take revenge on them for destroying my house. I’m in for trouble when my wife comes back. But on the other hand, I’m not to blame for what happened. I’m not much of a patriot, but this is all because of my faith in our duty to serve our motherland. - Take it easy, sooner or later we will all end up buried in the cemetery. - Very funny, big laugh. Anyway, do you really think they will defeat us? - I’ll give you a piece of good advice: stop making fun of me. - You are very difficult to understand. In fact, you seem to lack common sense. You hang on to your ideas, but it’s difficult to even make out what the ideas are. First you say we must serve our country, fine. Then you threaten me that we will all end up dying. Good. But then, when I say we’ll be defeated, because that’s how I understood you, you say I make fun of you. Is there common sense here? What both of them were underestimating was the cultural clash between the West and the East. Jet was perfectly consistent for himself, but his speech didn’t make sense to the westernised Sean. Sean noticed that his brother objected to his westernisation, but there was little he could do about it. There was no way to oppose it. The good thing was that he was honest with other people and faithful to his wife. It’s like swimming against the stream in the present-day West. And his honesty was not superficial or artificial in any way. ‘Being honest is not easy nowadays’ - he thought - ‘but it’s better to face difficulty and respect yourself than to have an easier life and let them wash your brain into moral relativism and lack of respect for life. If you let them wash your brain by means of their media which are ruled by left-wing liberals, there will only be hay in your head and you will eventually say that all things are relative and depend on democratic decisions. And you will forget that your democratic decision was in fact taken by only a few people, who have brainwashed millions because they have the media’. The police arrived after a dozen minutes and they immediately set out to search the house from top to bottom. They carried out this duty with true devotion: they examined all the damaged sculptures, statues and pieces of rubble, showing off their equipment, but at the same time putting pieces of concrete evidence into cardboard boxes. One of the officers, whose eyes seemed like those of an owl, seemed to be keeping an eye on the rest. - Get down to work, or else our work will be delayed by a few hours - he said to a young policeman, apparently already worn out or even exhausted. He was holding a briefcase - make good use of the equipment and try to find out all you can. - Sir, there is someone doing his best to get through, but the signal is very bad - another policeman said to the officer, armed with a Magnum. - Put him through to my mobile phone - the officer said, and then addressed a sergeant: - Show them round and see them off when they finish. Tell them to make the most of all the samples. - Whom, then? Whom do you want me to see off? - The boys from the laboratory - the officer said, sneezed, and then added: - And don’t slam the door, Browser. - Yes sir! The officer then approached Sean and said:

165

- I’m not cut out for this kind of job. You are always on the move. And you may end up in a coffin even if you are innocent. Who cares? By the way, my name is Inspector Paulo Donletti. Let me ask out of curiosity... - Let’s try our luck now - a policeman said to the officer, bringing his mobile phone - I think the signal is better. When Donletti took the mobile phone from him, the policeman asked Sean: - What is your estimate of the damage, sir? - I think I will have to cut down on smoking. My wealth has diminished. - Do you think this will result in the worsening of your situation? - Of course it will - Donletti interrupted - and don’t ask such ridiculous questions. Call Furguson at once, I have changed my mind about today’s meeting. It must be called off. - You aren’t in high spirits. Has anything serious taken place? - Another home-made bomb has also gone off in a household in the suburbs. - I’m very anxious to catch that thief - said another policeman, named McDonald. - It’s not a thief, it’s a terrorist - Donletti corrected him. - Aren’t you overestimating them? - Jet interrupted - perhaps it’s just some kids trying to blow up ugly houses? - You are ugly yourself, not my house - Sean answered back at once. - Or maybe someone was letting off fireworks? - Jet continued. Donletti said to him: - It’s very thoughtful of you to offer your contribution, but I do insist that you should abandon this effort. - You must be joking - Jet said, nearly tripping over a piece of rubble - I cannot abandon the efforts to explain the reason why my brother is in trouble. That’s ridiculous! - But you aren’t cut out for this job! You are so eager to underestimate this situation. The other bomb which went off in the suburbs was, beyond a shadow of a doubt, made by the same person. Is that somebody letting off fireworks? Or perhaps somebody is trying to take revenge on you all for something? Yes, somebody is after you all. You will contribute more to the whole case if you come with me to my office. Just keep me company for a while. We need to make certain things clear. I think we are in for an interesting day. Now Itosu knew it had been a bad idea to talk about the kids blowing up ugly houses or letting off fireworks. Yes, he wanted the police to keep out of the case, but such ridiculous jokes? He blushed to himself. - So the bombing is believed to have been carried out as an attempt to take revenge? - Jet tried to continue - this could be true, I myself sometimes heard Sean say to neighbours that their houses are uglier than his. He is himself to blame! Donletti was astonished that somebody should say such rubbish, and Jet was embarrassed that a police officer should take such funny stories as actually intended to be true. Suddenly, a frightening thought took Jet’s breath away. If the policeman is smart and all this makes sense to him, he will follow up the case until he discovers what happened to the jewel. Donletti said to Jet and Sean: - The other house that has been damaged by a bomb is allegedly unoccupied. - How’s that... I mean, what, the other one where the bomb went off? - Surprised as Jet was, he didn’t want to make out that he knew Arky. - That’s funny - Donletti observed - why should somebody blow up an empty house? This Donletti is a spot of bother for me - Jet thought to himself and said:

166

- Common sense would advise us to chase the bandits who tried to blow us up rather than detain innocent citizens and search their houses from top to bottom - Jet said trying to look angry and headed for the window so as to see what was going on outside. His words were barely audible from the distance when he uttered them. - You are very inconsistent, dear sir - said Donletti, scratching his ribs with his one hand and his chin with the other - you aren’t making good use of your intellectual abilities, I suspect. If you were really trying to sound clever, you would make less obvious logical mistakes. You first suggested that the bombs must have been planted by some reckless kids and now you are claiming it’s organised crime. You are trying to hide something. You are trying to prevent me from finding out something. This I can make out. I assure you that, if you are not guilty of anything, you have nothing to fear and nothing to hide. Everything may depend on whether you are trying to cheat me or whether you are willing to help. - It’s indecent to suggest that I could have something to do with the illegal activities - Jet answered back, trying to look annoyed and disappointed - I’m not usually fond of that. - Anyway, if you should eventually decide to try to be helpful, I’ll look forward to receiving your help - the officer said in high spirits - ordinary people have no reasons to be unwilling to help. If you should have something interesting to contribute to the case, just give me a call. I’ll be available in my office most of the time. You had better change your mind before I run out of patience with this case. But then, yes, I have changed my mind. You don’t have to come with me today. A blue shirt was sticking out of Donletti’s jacket and he apologised to the ‘hosts’ as soon as he discovered this. The jacket was fading at the elbows and there was a hole in his ankle-length trousers. He seemed to be a hard-working person and always on the move. His jacket looked worn out and so did its owner. A sergeant approached him and said: - Having examined the samples of rubble, the boys from the laboratory say it’s the same guy. - Who: the same guy? - The two bombs were planted by the same person, or at least made by the same inventor. - A worm. - What? - There is a worm on your collar. - Ah? - So far we have found out that there is one culprit. Take it easy, guys, he is so frightened that he will do something wrong. That’s just what we need. He will stand no chances of escaping. But first we need to collect as much information as possible: descriptions, sample analysis, and the like. If it’s not a ghost we are after, we will catch him. To start with, it would be good to get in touch with the other fellow. Our boys have recorded a conversation between you, Mr Itosu, and someone calling from the unoccupied house. These are the usual procedures. If I get access to him, the case will be solved. - I wish I could help you. But you have so many full-time hard-working employees that you don’t need other people. We are not even good witnesses because we don’t know what exactly is going on. We can’t even recall what we were doing when it happened. Itosu was facing a difficult decision during this chat: continue to pretend and not find out who is letting off bombs in his friends’ and family’s houses or tell Donletti the story and hope he would catch the culprit. But if something goes wrong, there will be no way to correct it - he thought.

167

A policeman wearing a uniform and with gloves on grabbed a huge piece of rubble, weighing about a dozen pounds, and lifted it so as to show it to Donletti: - This probably fell off the front wall. That’s typical of explosions occurring outside, not inside, the building. - So? - The culprit is a pretty hard-working guy. He threw the bomb off his motorbike or another vehicle and then set off to complete his bombing excursion. - But the other bomb went off first. - So there was something else. He was in a hurry. I think we are in for more fun. - A third explosion? It took Jet’s breath away once again. Another bomb? Where? The warehouse which we visited without invitation? He felt some sharp ache in his head. In the meantime, Donletti received a phone call from his boss, Furguson. When he had finished the conversation with him, he said: - There has been a bomb explosion in the Japanese Embassy. Activity one - focus on lexis Complete the sentences below with the suitable words or expressions from this chapter. The number of dashes corresponds to the number of letters. 1. Robin Hood prepared an _ m _ _ _ h for the Prince. His men took the Prince’s soldiers by surprise in the forest, where they attacked them and looted their wagons. 2. The dead professor will be _ _ r _ ed on Wednesday in the local cemetery. His wife is expected to give a farewell speech. 3. The Polish Army _ _ f _ _ _ ed the Nazi troops at Monte Casino. 4. The baby fell from the seventh floor but was not killed - it _ _ r _ _ _ l _ _ _ l _ survived. 5. The author of this book _ _ _ s _ _ t _ _ prove that the evolution hypothesis contains a lot of errors. 6. We will be able to say more about the chemical make-up of Mars when our spacecraft brings _ _ m _ _ _ s of rocks from the planet’s surface. 7. At the end of the Second World War there were only ruins and _ _ _ ps of rubble on the streets of Warsaw. 8. Next Wednesday the Smiths _ _ l _ _ r _ _ _ their 30th wedding anniversary. 9. There have been _ l _ _ _ es between the military forces and crowds of angry protesters in Indonesia. Hundreds of people have been arrested. 10. He was _ _ h _ _ h _ p _ _ _ _ s after finding out that he had passed all the exams. I had rarely seen him so cheerful. 11. It’s not the manager’s direct phone number, sir, but if you will wait a moment I’ll try to _ _ _ you _ h _ _ _ g _. Please don’t put down the receiver. 12. The Christian _ _ _ t _ teaches us that eternal life in heaven awaits those who deserve it. 13. The demand for Polish farming products has been _ _ m _ _ _ s _ ing ever since foreign goods started to be imported in large quantities. 14. There was a small _ _ m _ _ _ r _ behind the village, in which about a hundred old graves could be found. 15. Ann kept a _ _ _ r _ in which she described everything that happened to her from day to day. 16. All the passengers and crew were ordered to _ b _ _ d _ _ the ship - it was damaged and was going to sink. 17. I wouldn’t be a good doctor - I’m not _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ this kind of job. 18. The police still don’t know who stole the car and left it damaged in the wood. However, they are making progress and believe they will soon catch the _ _ l _ _ _ t. 19. Our team lost last night’s match but they hope to _ _ k _ _ _ v _ _ g _ _ _ their opponent next month. 20. You acted like a _ _ w _ _ d. You didn’t even have the courage to try to defend your girlfriend when the thugs attacked her. Shame on you!

168

21. You are not being _ _ n _ _ s _ _ _ t, my friend. Just a moment ago you said that you approved of the Government’s policy and now you are claiming that it is going in the wrong direction. 22. When he told her that she was beautiful, she _ l _ _ _ed and was too shy to say anything. 23. I think we are _ _ d _ _ _ _ t _ _ _ _ ing our enemy. They are probably stronger than we expect. 24. The doctor told me he was sure that my constant living under stress _ _ n _ _ _ b _ _ ed to my health problems. Such things never help to keep you healthy. 25. The Prime Minister _ l _ _ g _ _ _ y warned the Finance Minister that he would dismiss him should he commit the same mistake again. A few journalists are believed to have heard him say it. 26. The farmer _ h _ _ _ d the turkey all along the fence but he couldn’t catch it. It ran too fast. 27. The accusations that I have stolen his money are _ _ d _ _ _ l _ _ s. I have never heard such a groundless statement voiced about me. 28. In doing logical exercises you don’t need any extra skills. Just make good use of your _ _ m _ _ n s _ _ s _. 29. At first he was not _ _ g _ r to help, but when I promised reward for contributors he eventually agreed. 30. The pilgrims were glad it had stopped raining, but when they saw the dark clouds appear again in the sky they knew they w _ _ _ i _ f _ _ more rain. Activity two - phrases and idioms. Study the phrases and then complete the sentences below to answer back - odpyskować to be after sb. - ścigać kogoś to be cut out for - nadawać się (do zawodu) to be in for - mieć przed sobą, mieć jeszcze coś ‘przejść’ to be to blame for sth. - ponosić winę za coś beyond a shadow of a doubt - bez cienia wątpliwości to carry out - przeprowadzić (np. eksperyment) common sense - zdrowy rozsądek eager to do sth. - chętny do zrobienia czegoś from top to bottom - od góry do dołu in high spirits - w bardzo dobrym humorze to let off (fireworks) - puszczać (sztuczne ognie) to keep out of - trzymać się z dala od to make good use of - zrobić dobry pożytek z to make out - zrozumieć, wyłowić sens to make sense - mieć sens to make the most of - maksymalnie wykorzystać on the other hand - z drugiej (jednak) strony to set out to - postanowić, mieć za cel to take revenge on sb. for sth. - odegrać się na kimś za coś to take sb’s breath away - odebrać komuś dech (stres, strach, zdziwienie) to try one’s luck - spróbować szczęścia to put sb. through - połączyć kogoś (na numer wewn.) 1. The police searched my house from .................... to .................... - they were looking for drugs. 2. Keep .................... of my business if you don’t want to get into trouble. 3. Your story has no meaning to me. It just doesn’t .................... sense. 4. You should listen to your father’s remarks on your bad behaviour rather than answer him .................... . 5. Hold on for a while, I’ll put you .................... . What is the extension number? 6. The Green Party say they have set .................... to win this year’s elections. 7. Unaware of the fact that the police .................... after him, the wanted criminal carelessly walked on the street. 8. It really .................... my breath .................... when my one-year-old son nearly fell off the stairs. 9. The scientists who .................... out the experiment claim that the results are suggestive but not conclusive. 10. The sentenced prisoner didn’t know what the conditions were like in the prison he was being sent to. Indeed, he had little idea of what he .................... in .................... . 11. When the Russian troops defeated their enemy in the battle, the soldiers .................... .................... rounds from their machine guns and they cheered a lot. 12. Knowing that his competitors would be present at the party, the businessman was not all that .................... to come. 13. I couldn’t .................... out the road sign because the colours had faded. 14. To be frank with you, Tom, you are not .................... out .................... the job of a lawyer. You lack the skill of arguing.

169

15. .................... a shadow of a ...................., he’s guilty. We have enough evidence to support this claim. 16. Next Thursday Liverpool Football Club will be trying to .................... revenge .................... Juventus .................... having lost last month’s match. 17. It’s nobody else’s fault that you can’t find a job. You are yourself .................... .................. . 18. I didn’t use any mathematic formula to find the answer to this puzzle. I just used .................... sense. 19. The children were .................... the .................... of the summer, as only a week of their holiday was left. 20. He is to blame for what happened. On the other ...................., however, we could have helped him to avoid it. Activity three - phrases and constructions the latter - ten drugi the former - ten pierwszy John is stronger than Tom, but the latter is smarter than the former. John jest silniejszy niż Tom, lecz ten drugi jest inteligentniejszy, niż ten pierwszy. to have to do with - mieć z czymś do czynienia It’s not me who did this. I had nothing to do with it. To nie ja to zrobiłem. Nie miałem z tym nic do czynienia. subjected to - poddany (np. eksperymentowi) The group of students were subjected to an examination. Grupę studentów poddano badaniu. Uwaga: Be subject to jest często mylone z be subjected to. Pierwsze oznacza podlegać, a drugie zostać poddanym: We are subject to the same law - Podlegamy temu samemu prawu. We were subjected to a thorough examination - Poddano nas dogłębnemu przebadaniu. pretty - dosyć He is pretty hard working - Jest dosyć pracowity. I was pretty scared - Nieźle się przeraziłem. Uwaga: Pretty może spełniać rolę przysłówka lub przymiotnika, lecz znaczenia tego wyrazu są wówczas inne. Jeżeli pretty jest przysłówkiem (jak? gdzie? kiedy?), czyli określa przymiotnik (jak dobry? - dosyć dobry: how good? - pretty good), oznacza dosyć, nawet. She is pretty tall - Jest nawet wysoka. They were pretty well-off - Byli dosyć zamożni. Jeśli pretty jest przymiotnikiem (jaki? jaka? jaki?), oznacza ładny: She is a pretty girl - Jest ładną dziewczyną. so... that... - tak... że... He was so lazy that he even neglected his fundamental duties. Był tak leniwy, że zaniedbywał nawet fundamentalne obowiązki. The ice-cream was so cold that I could not eat it - Lód był tak zimny, że nie mogłem go zjeść. Uwaga: Zdanie: It was so cold that I couldn’t eat it.

170

jest znaczeniowo identyczne ze zdaniem: It was too cold to eat. Zauważmy jednak, że ostatnim wyrazem w pierwszym ze zdań jest it, a drugie zdanie go nie zawiera. Nie można powiedzieć: The ice-cream was too cold to eat it. W pierwszym zdaniu występuje spójnik that, co oznacza, że mamy do czynienia z dwoma frazami, które mogą samodzielnie funkcjonować jako zdania: It was so cold oraz I couldn’t eat it. Powtórzenie it jest koniecznością, ponieważ nie może istnieć (tutaj) fraza lub zdanie bez podmiotu (it w pierwszej frazie) lub dopełnienia (it w drugiej frazie). W drugim zdaniu (The ice-cream was too cold to eat) nie ma spójnika, a więc nie mamy do czynienia z dwoma frazami, tylko z jedną. Wobec tego nie ma sensu powtarzać tego samego podmiotu dwa razy. Inne przykłady: He is so fast that you will not beat him = He is too fast to beat. The dog is so fierce that you will not tame it = The dog is too fierce to tame. You are very difficult to understand = It is very difficult to understand you. to be to blame for - ponosić winę za (patrz też ‘idiomy’). Be to blame for różni się od be guilty of, mimo iż w przełożeniu na j. polski obydwa wyrażenia przetłumaczyć można jako ponosić winę za. Jest jednak pewna zasadnicza różnica: Be to blame for odnosi się do obwiniania kogoś za rzeczy, o których nie decyduje sąd, tylko zwykły ludzki osąd: You are to blame for what happened - To, co się stało, to twoja wina. Are we to blame for your misfortune? - Czy twoja niedola jest naszą winą? Be guilty of jest często bardziej kojarzone z orzeczeniem sądu: The Court’s verdict was: guilty - Werdykt Sądu był: winny. He pleaded guilty and was sentenced to a two-year term in jail. Przyznał się do winy i skazano go na dwuletni wyrok w więzieniu. Tell me what his name is - Powiedz mi, jak on się nazywa. Zauważmy, że szyk zdania nie jest pytający: Tell me what is his name, tylko taki, jak w zdaniu oznajmującym: Tell me, what his name is. Jest tak dlatego, ponieważ zdanie to nie jest pytaniem w znaczeniu gramatycznym, tylko zdaniem rozkazującym. W zdaniu: It’s difficult to even make out what the ideas are również nie mamy do czynienia z pytaniem, więc nie powiemy: It’s difficult to make out what are his ideas. Inne przykłady: Powiedz mi, kim jesteś - Tell me who you are (a nie Tell me who are you). Chcę wiedzieć, gdzie ona mieszka - I want to know where she lives (a nie I want to know where does she live). Powiedz mi, kim jest człowiek, z którym rozmawiasz od godziny. Tell me who the man you have been talking to for an hour is (Jednak w tym przypadku forma zdania pytającego będzie często dopuszczalna, a to z racji zbyt długiej rozłączności the man oraz is). that of/the one Pamiętamy rozróżnienie pomiędzy stosowaniem the one oraz that: This car is better than the one we saw yesterday - Ten samochód jest lepszy niż ten, który widzieliśmy wczoraj. The climate in Europe is different from that in Africa - Klimat w Europie jest inny, niż ten w Afryce.

171

W pierwszym zdaniu a car jest rzeczownikiem policzalnym, czyli takim, którego zazwyczaj można policzyć na sztuki. W takim przypadku w celu uniknięcia powtarzania jego nazwy wstawiamy the one dla rzeczownika, jeśli rozmówcy traktują go jako określonego oraz one dla rzeczownika nieokreślonego: This book is more interesting than the one I read last week. Ta książka jest ciekawsza, niż ta, którą czytałem w zeszłym tygodniu (określona, konkretna). A book written by the Ambassador would be more interesting than one written by me. Książka napisana przez Ambasadora byłaby ciekawsza, niż napisana przeze mnie (nieokreślona, wyimaginowana). The latest version of the film was worse than the one they produced five years ago. Ostatnia wersja filmu była gorsza niż ta, którą zrobili pięć lat temu. A western with John Wayne is always better than one without him. Western z John’em Wayne jest zawsze lepszy niż (western) bez niego. Z kolei, w zdaniu The climate in Europe is different from that in Africa rzeczownik climate jest niepoliczalny. W takim przypadku, w celu uniknięcia powtórzeń, stosujemy that a nie one: The philosophy of Aristotle is better than that of Hawking. Filozofia Arystotelesa jest lepsza, niż (filozofia) Hawkinga. The literature in Europe has always been different from that in the Far East. Literatura w Europie zawsze była inna, niż (literatura) na Dalekim Wschodzie. those - te, tamte, ci, tamci One of the officers, whose eyes seemed like those of an owl, seemed to be keeping an eye on the rest. Jeden z oficerów, którego oczy były jak (te) u sowy, wydawał się śledzić resztę. These people are more talkative than those we met yesterday. Ci ludzie są bardziej rozmowni niż ci, których spotkaliśmy wczoraj. Również jako podmiot domyślny: Those who complain a lot usually do little. Ci, którzy dużo narzekają, zwykle niewiele robią. We have fewer friends than those who are in power. Mamy mniej przyjaciół niż ci, którzy rządzą. should - również używane w formie ‘subjunctive’: Donletti was astonished that somebody should say such rubbish. Donletti był zdziwiony, że ktoś mógłby mówić takie banialuki. I find it surprising that he shouldn’t know the answer. Dziwi mnie to, że on miałby nie znać odpowiedzi. I doubt whether this should (could) be true - Wątpię, czy to byłoby prawdziwe. It’s astonishing that they should behave like that - To zdumiewające, by oni się tak zachowywali. to prevent sb. From doing sth. – zapobiegać, by ktoś czegoś nie zrobił You are trying to prevent me from finding something out. Próbujesz zapobiec, bym czegoś się nie dowiedział. Czasownik prevent może występować razem z rzeczownikiem, w znaczeniu zapobiec czemuś: We prevented a disaster - Zapobiegliśmy katastrofie; oraz z czasownikiem, odnosząc się do osób/rzeczy trzecich: We prevented the disaster from happening - Zapobiegliśmy, by ta katastrofa się nie wydarzyła. I prevented him from telling her - Zapobiegłem, by on jej tego nie powiedział.

172

She was prevented from being told that - Zapobiegnięto, by jej tego nie powiedzieć. to stand no chances of doing sth. - nie mieć szans zrobić czegoś He will stand no chances of escaping - Nie będzie miał szans uciec. Do we stand any chances of achieving this? - Czy mamy jakieś szanse to osiągnąć? to continue to do sth. ... - kontynuować robienie czegoś She continued to pretend that it was all fine. Dalej udawała, że wszystko było fajnie. Let us not continue to behave like this - Nie zachowujmy się tak ciągle. Exercise: Write ONE word (from the explanations above) in each blank (remember that contractions like isn’t, can’t count as two words, so they cannot be used) in the text: Experimenting on people is not something you would be ready to support on first hearing it. But you will be less likely to object to it if somebody is (1) .................... to a non-harmful linguistic experiment. Such experiments do not have anything to (2) .................... with cruelty and they can safely be regarded as humane. So, if you carry out such research, you will certainly not be (3) .................... of damaging human health. A linguistic experiment is different from a medical (4) .................... in that there is no physical interaction between the scientist and the subject. (5) .................... who carry out medical research may sometimes have more reasons for doubts. But the work of a linguist is undoubtedly simpler than (6) .................... of a medical scientist: While the (7) .................... only deals with samples of human speech, the (8) ...................... does so with samples of actual flesh. That’s (9) .................... different, isn’t it? It’s really annoying that (10) .................... who criticise experimenting on people (11) ...................... not remember about it. A researcher doing damage to the body because of insufficient knowledge is certainly to (12) .................... for what happens; (13) .................... who misapplies linguistic experimental procedures has no responsibility to fear other than (14) ...................... of proposing incorrect knowledge in the subject matter. While the (15) .................... will (16) .................... no chances of defending himself because he just hurts someone, the mistake of the (17) .................... is (18) .................... insignificant to be regarded as something serious. The linguist will be allowed to (19) .................... to carry out his experiments, but the doctor will be prevented (20) .................... practising if his mistake led to human misfortune. That’s a huge difference, isn’t it? (21) .................... who do not know what the difference between these two academic professions (22) .................... will have to consider the true nature of linguistic experiments. Activity four - focus on structure Relative pronouns (zaimki względne). Proszę prześledzić poniższe zdania: He told me something that amused me - Powiedział mi coś, co mnie rozbawiło. They gave us something which was useful - Dali nam coś, co było przydatne. I have nothing that you may want - Nie mam nic, czego możesz chcieć. She said nothing which I could understand - Nie powiedziała nic, co mógłbym zrozumieć. Zauważymy, że w zdaniach tych angielskim odpowiednikiem wyrażenia coś, co jest something that lub something which a nie something what (forma nieprawidłowa). Podobnie, nic, co lub nic, czego to nothing that lub nothing which a nie nothing what (forma nieprawidłowa). Uporządkujmy tę kwestię: coś, co (coś, czego etc.) - something that lub something which (elementy that oraz which mogą wcale nie wystąpić) a nie something what (forma nieprawidłowa)

173

nic, co (nic, czego etc.) - nothing that lub nothing which (elementy that oraz which mogą zostać pominięte) a nie nothing what (forma nieprawidłowa) cokolwiek, co (cokolwiek, czego etc.) - anything that lub anything which (elementy that oraz which mogą zostać pominięte) a nie anything what (forma nieprawidłowa) ktoś, kto (ktoś, kogo etc.) - somebody who (whom) lub somebody that (elementy that oraz who mogą zostać pominięte) a nie somebody which (forma nieprawidłowa) ktokolwiek, kto - anybody who (whom) lub anybody that (elementy that oraz who mogą zostać pominięte) a nie anybody which (forma nieprawidłowa) nikt, kto (nikt, kogo etc.) - nobody who (whom) lub nobody that (elementy that oraz who mogą zostać pominięte) a nie nobody which (forma nieprawidłowa) Przykłady: Let’s talk about something (that) we know much about. Pomówmy o czymś, o czym dużo wiemy. I have talked to someone (who) you have met before. Rozmawiałem z kimś, kogo już poznałeś. There is nothing (that) we can do about it - Nie ma nic, co możemy na to poradzić. Is there anything (that) I can do for you? - Czy jest coś, co mogę dla Pana zrobić? Anybody who steals information will be prosecuted. Każdy, kto wykrada informację, będzie ukarany. A oto kilka typowych błędów popełnianych przez uczących się: It is something what I like (powinno być: something that I like lub something I like) There is nothing what you can do (powinno być: nothing that you can do lub nothing you can do) It is the man which I told you about (powinno być ...who I told you about lub that I told you about) Dla ludzi używamy who lub that lub po prostu nic nie dodajemy (the man who I told you about lub the man that I told you about albo the man I told you about), a dla rzeczy i zwierząt that lub which albo też nic nie dodajemy (the car that I told you about lub the car which I told you about albo the car I told you about). Dodajmy też, że jeśli już ktoś upiera się przy użyciu what, może powiedzieć: What I like is good music = Good music is what I like = Good music is something that I like. Prześledźmy teraz poniższe zdania: The house whose windows are white belongs to my mother. Dom, którego okna są białe, należy do mojej mamy. Dogs whose owners are unknown shall be removed. Psy, których właściciele nie są znani, zostaną usunięte. W tych zdaniach zaimek whose jest zaimkiem względnym przynależności: The houses whose windows are white = The houses which have white windows The cars whose tyres are worn out = The cars which have worn-out tyres. Częsty błąd: This is a tree which fruit is very tasty (powinno być This is a tree whose fruit is very tasty lub This is a tree which has very tasty fruit). Poruszmy jeszcze kwestię fraz definiujących i niedefiniujących. Frazą definiującą jest np. wyrażenie the man that I told you about. Gdyby tej frazy zabrakło w zdaniu The man that I told you about is Susan’s husband, nie wiedzielibyśmy, kim jest mąż Susan. Podobnie też, w zdaniu

174

The car which we saw yesterday was very good elementy which we saw yesterday mówią nam, o który samochód chodzi. Bez nich, nie wiedzielibyśmy, o którym pojeździe jest mowa. Takie frazy nazywamy definiującymi. Natomiast w zdaniu My car, which is a Ford, is pretty good elementy which is a Ford są dodatkiem (wtrąceniem), a bez niego i tak wiedzielibyśmy, o którym samochodzie jest mowa (o moim). Elementy te nie są więc frazą definiującą. Uwaga: Frazy definiującej nie oddziela się od całego zdania przecinkami, zaś frazę niedefiniującą (wtrącenie) oddziela się przecinkami: The house which we saw on Friday looks beautiful (definiujące - bez which we saw on Friday nie byłoby wiadomo, o który dom chodzi). My house, which you saw yesterday, looks beautiful (wtrącenie - i bez which you saw yesterday wiemy, że przecież chodzi o mój dom). My wife, whom you met yesterday, cooks very well (niedefiniujące). The woman whom you met yesterday is my wife (definiujące). Exercise: Put ONE word in each blank. a) 1. I’m going to tell you something .................... will surprise you. 2. All the books .................... covers are damaged will be burnt. 3. .................... I need at this moment is a rest. 4. The Prime Minister, ..................... will be visiting us tomorrow, has been to our town twice. 5. I don’t remember .................... that he said during the meeting. 6. ................... we have done so far has helped in any way. 7. He didn’t want to tell me anything .................... he knew about the case. 8. .................... that I know is as fast as Jim. b) Find and correct the mistakes in these sentences: 1. The town, which we saw last week, was very interesting. 2. I will never let him tell you this what he told me. 3. They are going to pull down the houses which walls have been damaged by the flood. 4. The current American president who was elected last month is to take office next week. 5. Is this the man which you then saw in the street? 6. I don’t like the dog whom you found in the wood. 7. A good hamburger is really something what I fancy. 8. I don’t like novels which plot is hard to follow. Activity five - word formation for nouns Poniżej wymieniono najważniejsze przyrostki tworzące rzeczowniki oraz wymieniono najczęściej używane przykłady takich rzeczowników. - age cover - coverage link - linkage marry - marriage short - shortage store - storage per cent - percentage - al

175

betray - betrayal bury - burial deny - denial dismiss - dismissal renew - renewal withdraw - withdrawal - ance accept - acceptance appear - appearance assist - assistance disturb - disturbance enter - entrance insure - insurance perform - performance rely - reliance resist - resistance - cy consistent - consistency dependent - dependency diplomat - diplomacy immediate - immediacy insufficient - insufficiency pregnant - pregnancy - dom bore - boredom free - freedom wise - wisdom king - kingdom martyr - martyrdom gangster - gangsterdom - ee address - addressee deport - deportee employ - employee - er address - addresser drive - driver employ - employer - ence defend - defence exist - existence insist - insistence reside - residence absent - absence competent - competence innocent - innocence obedient - obedience violent - violence - ery discover - discovery deliver - delivery recover - recovery rob - robbery brave - bravery snob - snobbery - hood adult - adulthood child - childhood father - fatherhood mother - motherhood parent - parenthood priest - priesthood - ility flexible - flexibility available - availability possible - possibility responsible - responsibility visible - visibility mobile - mobility - ment abandon - abandonment achieve - achievement adjust - adjustment announce - announcement develop - development excite - excitement improve - improvement involve - involvement retire - retirement

176

- ness aware - awareness bitter - bitterness careless - carelessness conscious - consciousness empty - emptiness foolish - foolishness ill - illness rude - rudeness weak - weakness - ship author - authorship citizen - citizenship leader - leadership member - membership owner - ownership friend - friendship - ure close - closure depart - departure fail - failure mix - mixture proceed - procedure sculptor - sculpture Exercise: Insert in the blank the correct word made from the stem given. Remember that sometimes more than one change is necessary. 1. I was overwhelmed with a feeling of .................... in my soul. EMPTY 2. His .................... to help us was evident. He couldn’t do anything. ABLE 3. We don’t know the time of the train’s .................... . DEPART 4. Did you hear the .................... on TV about next year’s election? ANNOUNCE 5. The patient’s .................... will take a few weeks. RECOVER 6. I’m not sure whether your personal .................... in the case is necessary. INVOLVE 7. .................... is what I hate: having nothing to do. BORE 8. At the age of 21 he entered .................... in order to preach the Gospel. PRIEST 9. I obtained French .................... after living in Paris for 4 years. CITIZEN 10. Despite his .................... of the danger, he took a risk. AWARE 11. Employers are not always fair with their .................... - those who work for them. EMPLOY 12. I believed in his .................... from the very beginning. INNOCENT 13. I was let down by your .................... that you knew the truth. DENY 14. .................... room is very expensive in our warehouses. STORE 15. One of the qualities which I value in people is ................... . RESPONSIBLE Activity six - revision a) vocabulary 1. The bank attracts its _ _ s _ _ _ e _ s by offering good conditions for credit. 2. The river flowed down the edge of the rock, forming a beautiful _ _ t _ _ _ _ l _ . 3. A _ _ j _ _ _ t _ of Polish people are Catholics, about 90%. 4. If we want to build _ _ s _ _ _ g peace, we need to have long-term initiatives in mind. 5. The driver of the Mercedes drove into the other lane and _ _ l _ _ ded with the car coming from the opposite direction. 6. The next spacecraft which will _ x _ _ _ r _ the surface of Mars will be launched in September. 7. The fruit is picked from the trees, taken to the factory and it is _ r _ _ _ s _ ed there: it is made into juice, jams and other products. 8. Voting used to be _ _ m _ _ l _ _ r _ in Poland when, under communism, it was a totalitarian country. If you didn’t vote, you were a rebel. 9. This year’s _ h _ _ t _ _ _ of wheat was caused by the extensive period of drought which we have had. 10. Poland is a scientific leader in many _ _ s _ _ c _ s: Our technical universities are among the best in the world, our archeology also excels. Truly, we have a lot to boast about. 11. Young people often try to _ m _ _ _ t _ their idols from the movies. They dress and behave the same way. 12. You _ _ _ me twenty dollars, remember? When will you give it back to me?

177

13. When I saw the lightning and heard the _ h _ _ d _ _, I knew that we were in for a storm. 14. I _ b _ _ c _ to being called buddy by a man I have never seen before. I just don’t like it. 15. The soldiers slept in tents, covered with _ _ _ n _ _ _ s. 16. Your sister’s or brother’s son is your _ _ p _ _ w. 17. Let’s remember to _ _ t _ l _ the bill before we leave the restaurant. We can’t go without paying. 18. When a student makes a mistake in class, he is often corrected by his p _ _ _ s - the other students. 19. The housewife took a _ _ c _ _ t and went out to the cowshed to milk the cows. 20. We could attempt to cross the river here, as its _ _ d _ _ should not be more than 50 metres. 21. The trip to the airport usually takes twenty minutes, but we should _ l _ _ w for traffic jams, so let us leave thirty minutes earlier. 22. Scientists say the climatic change is being _ _ _ _ g _ _ about by the greenhouse effect. 23. On my street, houses with even numbers are on the left side of the road and those with _ _ _ numbers - on the right. 24. He is young and he will learn English easily, _ r _ _ _ d _ _ g that he will work systematically. 25. You _ _ m _ _ d me of my history teacher. You look and behave the way he did. 26. I _ _ s _ _ _ k him for a policeman because he was wearing a uniform similar to that of the police. 27. People give up their studies for v _ r _ _ _ s reasons. Most often it is because of failed exams or family problems. 28. Populations of whole villages were _ _ p _ d out during the Vietnam War. Sometimes nobody survived. 29. M _ _ _ _ _ s are animals which feed their young with their mother’s milk. 30. When the bull _ h _ _ ged at me, I knew the only way to escape was to climb the nearest tree. 31. I entered the hotel and asked the _ _ c _ p _ _ _ _ _ _ t where Mr Brown was staying. 32. Our school employs 45 _ t _ _ _: 30 teachers and administration. 33. The l _ _ _ t _ of the bridge between Sweden and Denmark is over 8 kilometres. 34. The Irish Prime Minister has expressed hopes that the Ulster conflict will be settled _ n _ _ and for all. 35. I _ _ r _ _ y believe your story is true. I can see that you are lying. 36. He is not our full-time employee. He is a _ _ r _-_ _ m _ clerk. 37. When I saw the _ _ q _ _ d leaking out of his car, I knew it was petrol. 38. The concert was called off because not enough people _ u _ _ ed _ _. 39. You need to keep _ _ _ if you want to enter for the races next month. Look after yourself! 40. Last night we had _ n _ _ _ _ c _ ed guests. We didn’t know we were going to have visitors. b) phrases 1. The wedding was cancelled because the husband-to-be went away. OFF 2. He has withdrawn from the plan. MIND 3. Eventually you may need to take a lot of medicine. UP 4. Have you learnt anything new? OUT 5. The police caught him on the spot when he was stealing the car. RED 6. Something didn’t come off. WRONG 7. Please watch them carefully. They could be up to tricks. EYE 8. So many people arrived that the room couldn’t accommodate them. UP 9. I’m growing impatient. OUT 10. A car has stopped in front of our house. UP 11. I will help you as long as you act reasonably. PROVIDING 12. Remember about queues in the banks when planning the timing of your business activities. ALLOW 13. In the end we found out that he was an illegal immigrant. TURNED 14. Another meeting will be held next week. PLACE 15. I don’t like when people treat me like this. OBJECT 16. He was exhausted after the long day. OUT 17. Let’s start the work if we want to finish today. DOWN 18. He hoped to make friends with that beautiful girl. UP 19. When are you going to give all the money back to the bank? OFF 20. I put on cowboy’s clothes for the New Year’s Eve party. UP

178

c) translations 1. Wyczekuję spotkania z tym zdumiewającym człowiekiem. 2. Ona cierpi na jakąś straszną chorobę. Im więcej pracuje, tym bardziej boli ją głowa. 3. Ten włamywacz nie był ani uparty ani bystry: poddał się po pierwszej nieudanej próbie otwarcia zamka. 4. Gdyby nie nasza duma, ci tak-zwani patrioci nie szanowaliby nas tak bardzo. 5. Poziom wody w Tamizie jest właśnie mierzony, abyście mogli wyliczyć zagrożenie. 6. Miałeś przynieść mi śrubokręt. Jeśli nie chce ci się pracować, lepiej idź do domu. 7. Pokonawszy wszystkie przeszkody, wdrapał się na ośmiopiętrowy budynek. 8. Słyszałem, jak dawałeś mu tę radę. Tylko nie zaprzeczaj! 9. Najwyższy czas, byś przestał nalegać na to, by iść na polowanie. To irytujące. 10. Właśnie wtedy kierowca ciężarówki pobiegł na postój taksówek. 11. Pomimo swoich dowcipnych kawałów, nie rozbawił towarzystwa. 12. Pozwól mi doglądnąć tych szczegółów. Nie chcę, by gospodarz mi pomagał. 13. Nie chodzi o to, że musisz się wycofać. Jednak gdybym był tobą, zagrałbym inaczej. 14. Uważa się, że on słuchał swoich rodziców. Rzeczywiście nie słyszano, by się z nimi kłócił. 15. Amerykanie chcą zatrzymać część uzbrojenia na wypadek, gdyby Rosjanie wymyślili coś nowego. 16. Dopiero kiedy kula trafiła go w ramię, uświadomił sobie, że ktoś do niego strzela. 17. Albo zostawiłeś odciski, albo ktoś widział, jak wyszedłeś. Skąd by wiedzieli, że to byłeś ty? 18. Nasze rezerwy paliwa są coraz mniejsze. Lepiej kupmy 200 litrów, dobrze? 19. Kiedy już pozbędę się tej ciężarówki, kupię sobie nowe auto. 20. Kupiła sobie sukienkę po kolana aby ubrać ją na wesele.

179

PART SEVENTEEN all in all, at large, to be at stake, to be familiar with, to burst into tears, to bear sth. in mind, to bother (upset), by accident, challenging, a circus, to come off, to comfort, a cop, craft, diversity, efficiency, essential, extensive, flexible, for the sake of, in return for, incentive, an inch, indispensable, inner, (in)significant, a narrow escape, numerous, an oak, to postpone, to request, security measures, to set a good example, sufficient, subordinate, to take over, a target, a task, to tell sb. off, to my mind, traces, to turn one’s back on sb., a variety, walks of life, wealth, well-off The Itosu brothers had got the message: their existence was no mystery for the world. That’s why they knew their activities could no more be postponed. What they knew they must do first was abandon any attempts to see to some insignificant issues because they were certainly in for enough trouble. Jet did seem eager to carry out his duties no matter how challenging it was. Even Sean now realised what the ambush meant: someone was apparently after them. That’s what they knew they must bear in mind from then on. Having your house blown up is not something that you usually fancy. The heaps of rubble clearly indicated they had underestimated their enemy, whoever it was. ‘I will get that culprit’ - Jet promised himself - ‘that coward who lets off fireworks as if he were in the circus’. He would take revenge on them for entering his brother’s premises for such purposes. What really did take his breath away was that the Embassy had also been targeted. Beyond a shadow of a doubt (as they thought), Arky was not in high spirits by then, either. Of course, he did not burst into tears like a teenager, but he did begin to appreciate the danger. He was not going to turn his back on his new friends, though. On the contrary, he was going to give them a hand in searching for their treasure. But all that was there in Itosu brothers’ thoughts. Sean was not going to keep out of it, either, but he was more of a mischief than true help. In order to live up to Jet’s expectations, though, he used his wisdom (let’s call it that), that is - gave advice. It was his advice Jet was not always capable of processing, but, all in all, his assistance was not completely worthless. Sean was familiar with the American walks of life, which was helpful. When Jet ran out of useful ideas, Sean invented solutions which did appeal to him. Making appointments with officials was a good example. When there was a task of this kind, he got down to work immediately and, to Jet’s surprise, not without results. And this was indispensable because, having had a narrow escape, they would have to resort to asking for help. Jet was sitting and thinking. After a moment he said: - Excuse me, I must leave - and, having said this, he left the house. A few dozen bored policemen were pretending to be busy searching the Japanese Embassy for any traces of the culprits’ presence. But this was not Donletti’s attitude: Exhausted as he was, he was doing his best to find samples of anything which could be examined in the laboratory. He was fed up with having to trace burglars or defeating street gangs. It was becoming too easy. This was something. Three bombs at a time. It was at such moments that he appreciated the diversity of his job. He liked it for various reasons. Firstly, variety is essential for skills training. Secondly, operating methods become out of date when no new challenge is involved. Thirdly, if an experiment is subjected to test in new conditions, you always learn something in spite of the possible failure. If you use one and the same tool over extensive periods of time, you get a distorted image of the tool. Your conclusions become irrelevant and you may even end up suspecting the wrong people. A bullet whose surface is studied by means of the

180

traditional Holmes-like lens can be misleading. Take a microscope, then? - good, but very old-fashioned, to Donletti’s mind. What should a present-day cop do then? ‘See where the bullet landed in the first place, that’s something no microscope will show’ - Donletti would instruct his subordinates. There was a shop for sculptors across the street, but the owner did not have the permission to work on that day. Shop owners from that area were not keen on being imposed things on, but when there’s an order, you have to be obedient or else you may start a quarrel with the police. And that’s something few shop keepers wish. Many of them thought the security measures were exaggerated, but when public safety is at stake, who will challenge such superior values? This would be thoughtless and would not make sense even to a selfish shop-keeper. He was sitting in his (closed on that day) shop and ‘admiring’ the whole view. Embassy employees with bruises on their heads, complaining to the police about not being protected sufficiently, pieces of concrete scattered all over the pavement, a mother with two small twin boys whom it was hard to tell apart, being told off for entering that area, Donletti and his fellow cops trying to find traces of fingerprints, an official who had come from the White House and comforted everybody on behalf of the President, and a white car which had pulled up across the park, probably because the driver wanted to prevent himself from being seen. But it was visible from the shop. It was a white Ford with the word ‘FANCY’ on its number plates. The driver had a mobile phone and he seemed to be making good use of it. Another man, who was sitting on the back seat, reached out for the city’s map and said to a third man, who was sitting next to him: - I’m not cut out for this job. We are always on the move. I’m not even sure whether we will get away with all this. I’m just growing out of living in such stress. - Maybe you are fed up with living - the third man said - look, buddy: you get such a chance once in a lifetime. What scares you so much? The cops who have turned up? We are not the first to plant bombs. A lot of folks like we are at large. You know what bothers me? - Those Japs are still alive? Is that what bothers you? - No, because this is happening by accident. What bothers me is that you are unwilling to set a good example to others. I’ve been so generous to you and what do I get in return for this? Where is your involvement? And your incentive? Your faith in success? It is people like you who are to blame for our numerous failures. You make the most of my wealth but you show no devotion to the family. This is indecent. It’s ridiculous. I think Big Tom should have rejected you in the first place. - I didn’t mean to offend you... - That’s not the point! How can we get on with guys like you? Do you know how many details needed seeing to before we could lay our hands on the Japanese jewel? - the man uttered the last word mispronouncing it. The driver suddenly said: - Good news, guys! Rob’s team have held up the bank at last, so these cops here will move to that place. - That was a smart plan. Can you put me through to Big Tom, then? - Sure. After a moment, Big Tom was talking on the phone with the man from the back seat of the white Ford. The man said to Big Tom: - Everything is coming off smoothly, as we planned. Another obstacle has been removed: the police are being moved to Street 38 because our boys have just held up a bank there, as planned. Then we shall step in and get Sataro.

181

- Why didn’t you succeed in killing him? - Big Tom said angrily. - We must always allow for such things, boss. They always occur. - And those Japs? They are also still alive. I’m not even commenting on it. And there is some lorry driver taking part in the business, it seems. You must try your luck again, but first make sure everything has been arranged properly. I’m not going to put up with another failure. If you happen to be too narrow-minded for this, Timmy will take over. - I won’t let you down, boss. In the meantime, the driver was doing something with the screwdriver. He then said: - We need to be flexible. Flexibility - that’s what good craft is all about. - What’s this rubbish? Are you here to teach me? Anyway, when we lay our hands on Sataro, he will tell us how he learnt all those things about the diamond. You know guys, thanks to that Japanese souvenir we shall all be pretty well-off. Our strength is in our wealth. - Let me just mention that it is the third time you have said it today. True, wealth does affect your strength and efficiency, but it’s obvious. We had better make sure that nobody steals the treasure from Big Tom again. - Yeah, I would rather we put it in some remote place. I wouldn’t like the jewel to find its way to Japan again. - You attach too much importance to physical location. It is security that counts, not distance. Just think it over, buddies - the man from the back seat said, his jaws moving because he was chewing something. - But Jeremy’s Club is not a good place to keep the diamond there. - Shut up, fool! You are not supposed to mention the name of the place! Never! This is an instance of behaviour which deserves punishment. We can’t risk letting somebody know about it by accident. There’s just too much at stake. The white Ford was parked some 50 inches from a two-feet-thick oak tree. Behind the oak there was a man and he was listening to their conversation. It was Jet Itosu. He said to the men in his thoughts: ‘You had better lose weight, fellows, and cut down on smoking. You look like elephants suffering from fever’. But he did not waste time. He felt an inner urge to hurry up to Big Tom’s place and get the jewel back. He would be there in half an hour. But he needed Sean’s help, because the latter was better familiar with the city’s layout. Such knowledge was indispensable. ‘They have targeted our houses and now they will have theirs targeted’ - Itosu thought - ‘these are the Westernised walks of life’. The house was easy to find because Sean knew where Jeremy’s Club was. It was situated between two parallel roads, not too busy because the club was the only entertainment centre within a mile. Jet, Sean and Arky arrived in the latter’s smaller lorry (as it turned out, he had more than one vehicle). Jet said: - To my mind, the so-called ‘boss’ has poor imagination. I shall tell him off for putting our treasure in such an ugly place. It’s dishonour. - Maybe we should try out their weapons before we start telling them off? - Arky said - but in the meantime I shall request that Sean should take over the driving. But Sean had fallen asleep and had forgotten for a while that they were ‘at war’ with someone. He blushed with shame when he woke up, but then said confidently: - So where are the guys we are chasing? - There - Jet said, pointing with his finger at the club. - Is Sataro safe?

182

- Such a well-known person cannot be accused of carelessness, don’t you worry about that. - Allegedly he was targeted in the bombing, wasn’t he? - Allegedly no harm was done to him. But we’ve all had a narrow escape. By one inch, you could say. - Shall we start doing something for the sake of variety? I’m bored - Arky said. - Lets us begin for the sake of my motherland. Our enemy is still at large - Jet said and they got out of their car. Activity one - focus on lexis Use the new words or expressions from the chapter in the sentences below. 1. A lion has escaped from the local ZOO and is still at _ _ _ g _. Let’s hope they will catch it soon. 2. There is so much _ _ v _ _ s _ t _ in nature: so many different forms of life. 3. The Smiths can afford to spend every holiday abroad because they are quite _ _ _ _- o _ _. 4. He was my friend when I was rich but he turned his _ _ c _ on me when I lost my fortune. 5. Our company is _ _ r _ _ _ ing a very specific market: our products are to be bought by scientists and actors. 6. We nearly got killed in the accident. It was a _ _ r _ _ w escape. 7. You need to show more _ n _ _ _ t _ _ _. You can’t just wait for orders and only do what you are told. 8. ‘Don’t worry, we will find your son’ - the policeman tried to _ _ m _ _ _ t the mother of a boy who had got lost. 9. Nobody wants to give up the political battle before the election because too much is _ _ _ t _ _ e. Those who win will take the power. 10. We all have an _ _ _ _ r drive to be successful. It’s deeply rooted in our minds. 11. I’m glad you have been successful, but you must _ _ _ r in mind that there is more work ahead. 12. The test was not too _ h _ _ _ _ n _ ing. In fact, it was easy. 13. Have we got a _ _ _ _ _ c _ _ _ t amount of information on the case or do we need to learn more? 14. When she found out about her father’s death she _ _ r _ _ into tears. 15. When the bandit fired his gun, the bullet missed my head by three _ n _ _ es. Some six or seven centimetres. 16. I have met the Minister on _ _ m _ _ _ _ s occassions. Perhaps twenty times or more. 17. The police are taking security _ _ _ s _ _ _ s before the President’s arrival in the town. 18. I got _ _ _ d o _ _ by my dad when he found out about my bad marks at school. 19. The smugglers sold their commodity in _ _ t _ _ _ for money or services. 20. The conductor _ _ q _ _ s _ ed to see my passport when I told him that I had lost the ticket. 21. In the world of business and economics, information is _ n _ _ s _ _ _ _ _ b _ _. Without it, you just won’t get by. 22. Learning a word is a long process, but there are three _ _ _ _ n _ _ _ l steps involved in it: seeing it, recognising it and using it. 23. Sewing is an old _ r _ _ _ in our town. It dates back to the 15th century. 24. My operation has been _ _ s _ _ _ _ ed because of an infection. It will take place next week. 25. The difference of 1% between the two experimental groups is too small and is statistically _ n _ _ _ _ _ f _ _ _ _ t. Activity two - idioms and phrases Study the phrases and complete the sentences below. all in all - ogólnie rzecz biorąc at large - na wolności to be at stake - być stawką (w walce, konkurencji) to be familiar with - być zapoznany z to burst into tears - wybuchnąć płaczem to bear in mind - pamiętać, być świadomym (czegoś) by accident - przypadkowo to come off - wyjść, udać się (o wydarzeniu)

183

for the sake of - dla, ze względu na in return for - w zamian za to have a narrow escape - ledwie ujść to set a good example - dawać dobry przykład to take over - przejąć to tell sb. off - udzielić komuś reprymendy to my mind - na mój gust, moim zdaniem to turn one’s back on sb - odwrócić się od kogoś (w biedzie) well-off - zamożny walks of life - ścieżki życia 1. Your contribution to the project was modest. .......... in .........., you showed little incentive. 2. He is pretty .......... - .......... . He can afford to by a new car every three years. 3. Every scientist should .......... in .......... the fact that his achievements may not be appreciated within his lifetime. 4. You shouldn’t have .......... your son .......... like that. It’s not his fault that the car broke down while he was driving. 5. Selling means giving people goods .......... return .......... money. 6. While the murderer is .......... .........., we are not safe here. Let’s stay in another place until he is caught. 7. When the competitors found out how much was .......... .........., both of them did their best to win. 8. Let us begin the game. Are you .......... with the procedure? 9. I didn’t have a good time at the party. To be honest, it didn’t quite .......... off. 10. He .......... into .......... like a child when she said ‘good bye’. 11. There is too much evil in this world. .......... my .........., we are in for a disaster. 12. You said you would help me but you .......... your back .......... me when I needed it. 13. The boss is retiring but we still don’t know who will take .......... his responsibilities. 14. Human .......... of life are sometimes funny: You never know what will happen to you. 15. I don’t like earning money .......... the .......... of doing it. There needs to be some purpose behind it. 16. Parents should .......... a good example for their children. 17. No, I didn’t arrange to meet him in Berlin. We just met .......... accident. 18. My grandpa once had a .......... .......... during the war. He nearly got killed by the Germans. Activity three - phrases and structures they knew they must - wiedzieli, że muszą What they knew they must do first was abandon any attempts to find it. To, co wiedzieli, że muszą zrobić najpierw, to zaprzestać prób znalezienia tego. Uwaga: Błędem jest przyjmowanie, że must musi w następstwie czasów koniecznie zmienić się na had to. Przykład: They must do something about it. I said that they must do something about it. Oczywiście można zdanie They told him that he must continue zamienić na zdanie They told him that he had to continue, lecz zmiana ta nie jest obowiązkiem. no matter how - bez względu na to, jak Jet did seem eager to carry out his duties no matter how challenging it was. Jet doprawdy wydawał się chętny wypełnić swoje powinności, bez względu na to, jak to było wyzywające. Podobne przykłady: I know I’m right no matter whether you agree with me. Wiem, że mam rację, bez względu na to, czy się ze mną zgadzasz. We shall wait for you no matter how long it takes. Będziemy czekać na ciebie bez względu na to, ile to potrwa. You should accept your classmates no matter what they look like. Powinieneś akceptować kolegów z klasy, bez względu na to, jak wyglądają. from now on - od teraz; from then on - od wtedy

184

That’s what they must bear in mind from now on. Właśnie to muszą sobie uświadomić już od teraz. I’m going to live on my own from now on - Od teraz będę mieszkał sam. that - (tutaj) to, że What really did take his breath away was that the Embassy had also been targeted. To, co naprawdę odebrało mu oddech, to to, że Ambasada też stała się celem. Uwaga: Nie mówi się this that: To, co mnie uszczęśliwia, to to, że mnie kochasz - What makes me happy is that you love me ( a nie ... this that you...). either - też nie Jet intended no withdrawal. Sean was not going to keep out of it, either. Jet nie planował wycofywania się. Sean też nie zamierzał trzymać się od tego z dala. He has no time and I have no time either - On nie ma czasu i ja również nie mam czasu. Uwaga: Polskiemu również odpowiadają w tego typu zdaniach dwa wyrazy: too oraz either. Too stosujemy, kiedy odnosimy się do wypowiedzianych przed chwilą zdań oznajmujących: I am tired. You are tired, too. - Jestem zmęczony. Ty również jesteś zmęczony. He has got a lot of money and you are well-off, too - On ma dużo pieniędzy i ty też jesteś zamożny. Either stosujemy, kiedy odnosimy się do wypowiedzianych przed chwilą zdań przeczących: I am not rich. You are not rich, either. - Nie jestem bogaty. Ty też nie jesteś bogaty. She has no time. I have no time, either. - Ona nie ma czasu. Ja też nie mam czasu. Pamiętamy również o tzw. ukrytych przeczeniach (patrz Part Twelve, Focus on Structure). Porównaj: I have a little time (left) - Mam trochę czasu (‘trochę’ - znaczenie pozytywne) He has a little time, too - On również ma trochę czasu I have little time - Mam niewiele czasu (‘niewiele’ - znaczenie negatywne, przeczenie) He has little time, either - On też ma niewiele czasu much of, something of, more of - zbytni, raczej (różne tłumaczenia, w zależności od kontekstu) He was more of a mischief than true help - Więcej z niego psoty niż prawdziwej pomocy. I’m not much of a poet - Nie jestem zbytnim poetą. That really was something of a mystery - To doprawdy było (w tym było) coś z tajemnicy. He is not much of a football enthusiast - Nie jest zbytnim entuzjastą piłki nożnej. That movie really was something of a horror - Ten film doprawdy miał (w sobie) coś z horroru. They were more of a nuisance than support - Więcej z nich było irytacji niż pomocy (wsparcia). let’s call it that - nazwijmy to tak Uwaga: Czasownik to call jest powodem wielu błędów gramatycznych. Oto najczęściej występujące: Jak to się nazywa? - How do you call it? (Powinno być: What do you call it?)

185

Nie nazywaj mnie tak - Don’t call me so (Powinno być: Don’t call me that) Właśnie tak to się nazywa - That’s how it is called (Powinno być: That’s what it is called). Tired as I am, ... - Choć jestem zmęczony... Exhausted as he was, he was doing his best to find the samples. Choć był wyczerpany, robił, co mógł, by znaleźć próbki. Old as she is, she feels good = Though she is old, she feels good. Poor as they were, they were happy = Although they were poor, they were happy. at a time - na raz He planted three bombs at a time - Podłożył trzy bomby na raz. Please come in one at a time - Proszę wchodzić pojedynczo (po jednym na raz). It is... that... To właśnie... It was at such moments that he appreciated the diversity of his job. To właśnie w takich momentach doceniał rozmaitość swojej pracy. It was because of a girl that they fought - To z powodu dziewczyny oni się pobili. firstly - po pierwsze, secondly - po drugie, thirdly - po trzecie, lastly - wreszcie (ostatni powód, przykład) Firstly, we must choose a book for you. Secondly, you must read the book. Thirdly, you must remember what you read. Lastly, you must pass the exam. Po pierwsze, musimy wybrać dla ciebie książkę. Po drugie, musisz przeczytać tę książkę. Po trzecie, musisz zapamiętać to, co przeczytasz. Wreszcie, musisz zdać egzamin. possible - (tutaj) ewentualny We must allow for possible failures - Musimy uwzględnić ewentualne niepowodzenia. Uwaga: W języku angielskim istnieje wiele słów, które podobnie brzmią i mają podobne znaczenie do słów w j. polskim, np. komputer - computer profesor - professor uniwersalny - universal Takie i podobne słowa stosunkowo łatwo zapamięteć. Jednak jest też wiele słów mylących, które mają podobną formę, lecz inne znaczenie, np. actually - w rzeczywistości (aktualnie - currently) eventually - w końcu (ewentualnie - possibly, ewentualny - possible) evidence - dowód (ewidencja - register) extra - dodatkowy (ekstra - superb) hazard - ryzyko (hazard - gambling) motor - silnik spalinowy (motor - motorcycle) pension - renta, emerytura (pensja - salary) rent - czynsz (renta - pension) rates – wskaźniki (raty – installments) the first to... - jako pierwszy..., pierwszy, który... We are not the first to plant bombs - Nie jesteśmy pierwszymi, którzy podkładają bomby. Columbus was not the first to arrive in America - Kolumb nie był pierwszy, który dotarł do Ameryki. He was the first to ever visit the Moon - Był pierwszym, który kiedykolwiek zwiedził Księżyc. needs doing - wymaga robienia

186

The windows need painting - Okna wymagają malowania. The house needs redecorating - Dom wymaga remontu. Do you know how many details needed seeing to? Czy wiesz, ile szczegółów wymagało dopatrzenia? to comment on sth. - komentować coś I’m not even commenting on it - Nawet tego nie komentuję. Exercise: Make new sentences with the words given 1. I have got no time and neither have you. EITHER 2. Nobody before Sean saw her burst into tears. FIRST 3. I don’t like having two students ask for the same favour simultaneously. TIME 4. It’s high time we cleaned the carpet. CLEANING 5. You are the one whom I saw in the garden. IS 6. What is the word you use for naming this object? CALL 7. I don’t like poetry all that much. POET 8. The excursion was an adventurous event. SOMETHING 9. Now you will start working for me. FROM 10. He didn’t make any mention of your failure. COMMENT 11. You can always learn English, regardless of your age. OLD 12. I trust her because she has never let me down. REASON 13. We had better strengthen the walls. NEED 14. Nobody had ever told me that I was friendly. Only you did. FIRST 15. In spite of his young age, he was responsible. AS Activity four - focus on structure articles - rodzajniki Rodzajnik określony the stosujemy, ogólnie rzecz biorąc, kiedy mówiący zakłada, iż rozmówca wie, o której rzeczy lub osobie jest mowa: Go to the house and bring the hammer - Idź do domu i przynieś młotek (Wydający polecenie zakłada, iż słuchający wie, o którym domu jest mowa. W przeciwnym razie, jak mógłby oczekiwać, że znajdzie ich młotek?). Rodzajnik określony używamy w wielu sytuacjach, w których mówiący zakłada, że słuchacz wie o istnieniu rzeczownika. a) Kiedy istnieje tylko jeden egzemplarz danej rzeczy, np. the Moon (mamy tylko jeden Księżyc, który widzimy), the President (chodzi o to, że mamy tylko jednego prezydenta; gdyby chodziło o prezydenta jakiegoś innego państwa, można powiedzieć np. Have you ever talked to a president?), the capital (stolicę mamy tylko jedną), the Pacific Ocean (istnieje tylko jeden Ocean Spokojny). b) Kiedy w kontekście życia mówiącego istnieje tylko jeden egzemplarz czegoś, np. the swimming pool (basen mojej okolicy, w zdaniu: And later I went to the swimming pool), the cinema (w zdaniu: I went to the cinema sugerujemy, że poszliśmy do kina w naszym mieście lub dzielnicy, choć nie zawsze musi to dokładnie to znaczyć), the radio (np. w zdaniu I often listen to the radio sugeruję, że słucham tego radia, które mam w domu). Przykłady z (b) są nieraz trudne do odróżnienia od przykładów z (a). c) Kiedy odnosimy się do gatunków istot żywych lub wynalazków, np. The tiger is almost extinct in Asia, The whale is often mistaken for a fish, The lightbulb was invented centuries ago, Do you know who invented the telephone?

187

d) Przed przymiotnikami narodowości, które użyto jako rzeczownik zbiorowy, np. the Polish people - Polacy, the Japanese - Japończycy, the French - Francuzi, oraz the Germans - Niemcy, the Americans - Amerykanie, the Canadians - Kanadyjczycy. Również przed innymi przymiotnikami, które użyto jako rzeczownik zbiorowy, np. the poor - biedni (ludzie), the rich - bogaci (ludzie), the old - starzy (ludzie), the unemployed - bezrobotni (np. w zdaniu The rich often do not understand the poor and the unemployed). e) Odnosząc się do znanych miejsc lub instytucji zawierających wyraz of, np. the Voice of America - Głos Ameryki, the Isle of Wight - Wyspa Wight, the House of Commons - nazwa izby parlamentu, the Bank of Scotland - nazwa własna banku szkockiego, the Great Wall of China - Wielki Mur Chiński. f) Odnosząc się do nazw geograficznych, które występują w liczbie mnogiej lub są zbiorem mniejszych państw, republik, wysp etc., np. the USA, the Soviet Union, the Far East, the European Union, the Netherlands, the Bahamas oraz odnosząc się do nazw mórz, oceanów, rzek, gór etc., np. the Panama Canal, the British Channel, the Alps, the Rockies, the Atlantic, the Oder, the Thames, the Sahara desert. g) Kiedy odnosimy się do rzeczownika, o którym w rozmowie lub wypowiedzi była już mowa, np. I have a good car. You wouldn’t believe it. The car was brought from France by my mother. I have a book for you. I think you will like it. The book is about a young woman who brings up three kids. Inne przykłady - poniżej. Dodać jeszcze należy, że przedimek określony tak samo używamy w liczbie pojedynczej, jak i mnogiej: Look at the man standing there! - Look at the men standing there! I liked the book you lent me. - I liked the books you lent me. The person you are talking about is my brother. - The people you are talking about are my family. Lista ta nie jest wyczerpująca i raczej należy ją traktować jako przykłady użycia przedimka określonego. Zwróćmy jednak uwagę na fakt, że w prawie każdym przypadku mówiący zakłada, iż rozmówca lub słuchacz wie o istnieniu danej rzeczy, instytucji etc. ponieważ albo odnosi się do rzeczy ogólnie znanych (the Pacific Ocean, the Rockies) albo do rzeczy znanych w kontekście życia mówiącego lub rozmówcy (the house, the garden). W tym drugim przypadku często możliwe jest też użycie przedimka nieokreślonego a/an, lecz pociągałoby to za sobą zmianę znaczenia (przykłady poniżej). Przedimek nieokreślony a/an stosuje się, ogólnie rzecz biorąc, w sytuacjach, w których nie chodzi o podkreślenie założenia, że rozmówca wie, o którą rzecz chodzi. Na przykład, w zdaniu I have a brother nie podkreślamy założenia, że rozmówca zna mojego brata. Błędem byłoby jednak też powiedzieć, że zakładamy, iż go nie zna. Przecież żona może powiedzieć mężowi: You have a brother - ask him to help you! Dlatego należy skorygować to (często przytaczane) mylne stwierdzenie, że przedimek nieokreślony oznacza, iż rozmówca nie wie, o którą rzecz lub osobę chodzi. Być może wie, być może nie, lecz mówiący się na tym nie koncentruje. Dodajmy jeszcze, że przedimek nieokreślony a/an stosujemy tylko dla liczby pojedynczej rzeczownika policzalnego, np. a good book, an apple, a beautiful country. Przedimek nieokreślony a/an stosujemy przede wszystkim: a) Kiedy odnosimy się do przedmiotu będącego reprezentantem klasy przedmiotów, zwierząt, zawodów, np. It is a dog - To jest pies (To jest zwierzę zaliczane do klasy ‘pies’). I have a car - Mam samochód (Mam przedmiot zaliczany do klasy ‘samochód’). There is a problem - Jest problem (Zaistniało zjawisko zaliczane do klasy zjawisk ‘problem’). He is a teacher - jest nauczycielem (Ma zawód zaliczany do klasy ‘nauczyciel’). W takich przypadkach, przedimka nieokreślonego używamy, kiedy po raz pierwszy odnosimy się do danej rzeczy lub osoby. Kolejne odniesienie się do niej (być może pod inną nazwą) wymaga już użycia przedimka określonego the: I have a dog. I got it from my uncle five years ago. The dog is very friendly. This is a car. Do you like it? The machine was constructed by an engineer from Japan. There is going to be a wedding. Tom and Susan are getting married. The party will be big, they say.

188

b) Przed takimi liczebnikami, jak a hundred, a thousand, a million, a billion, a third (trzecia część). c) Przy takich określeniach częstotliwości, jak once a year, twice a month, three times a week, six times a day. d) Użycie przedimka nieokreślonego nie sugeruje, że słuchający wie, o której rzeczy lub osobie jest mowa (chyba że odnosimy się do wskazywanego przez zas rzeczwnika jako ‘reprezentanta klasy’). Użycie przedimka określonego zaś to sugeruje. Porównaj: Let’s buy a car - Kupmy samochód (nie wiemy jeszcze, jaki). Let’s buy the car - Kupmy (ten) samochód (ten, który oglądamy lub o którym rozmawiamy). She seems to have a problem - Ona wydaje się mieć problem (nie zakładamy koniecznie, że rozmówca wie, jaki). The problem is that we have no money - Problem w tym, że nie mamy pieniędzy (skoro sam powiedziałem, na czym problem polega, to nasz rozmówca już wie, co to za problem). Poland is a beautiful country - Polska, to piękny kraj (to piękna rzecz zaliczana do klasy ‘kraj’). I like Poland. The country is very beautiful - Lubię Polskę. Kraj (ten) jest bardzo piękny (ten kraj, który lubię, o którym mówię). Często dany rzeczownik nie wymaga zastosowania ani przedimka określonego, ani nieokreślonego. Oto przykłady takich sytuacji: a) Kiedy w liczbie pojedynczej użyliśmy przedimka nieokreślonego a/an, po zamianie rzeczownika na liczbę mnogą nie użyjemy żadnego przedimka: It is a good car - These are good cars (a nie These are a good cars). b) Przy rzeczownikach niepoliczalnych (występujących z definicji w liczbie pojedynczej) lub abstrakcyjnych, kiedy czynimy ogólne uwagi: Intelligence is important for good learning - Inteligencja jest ważna dla dobrego uczenia się. Life is a gift from God - Życie jest darem od Boga Philosophy contributes to human cognition - Filozofia przyczynia się do ludzkiego poznania. c) Kiedy mówimy o pewnych miejscach, takich jak szkoła, szpital, praca, odnosząc się do wykonywanych tam zazwyczaj czynności: She is in hospital - Ona jest w szpitalu (Ona jest leczona przez lekarzy). They are still at school - Oni są jeszcze w szkole (Oni jeszcze się uczą). He is driving to work - On jedzie do pracy (On jedzie, by pracować w swoim zakładzie). Porównaj: He was taken to hospital because he was ill (Zabrano go do szpitala, by poddać go leczeniu; leczenie jest kojarzone ze szpitalami). They are going to build a new hospital (Nowy szpital zostanie wybudowany; budowa nie jest czynnością kojarzoną przez wszystkich ze szpitalami). He was placed in prison (Umieszczono go za karę w więzieniu; więzienie jest kojarzone z karą). The President will also visit a prison (Więzienie nie jest zazwyczaj kojarzone z odwiedzinami polityków). d) W przypadku większości nazw własnych miast, państw, jezior, pojedynczych szczytów, ulic, lotnisk, instytucji etc, np. Poland, Canada, Lake Victoria, Mount Everest, Mount Fuji, Downing Street, Heathrow Airport, Okęcie Airport, Adam Mickiewicz University, etc.

189

e) Pamiętamy również, że wyrazy typu some, one, another, each, every, no, etc. występują w miejsce przedimka: I have the money - I have some money (a nie I have the some money). We have a problem - We have one problem (a nie We have a one problem). A man needs love - Each man needs love (a nie Each a man needs love). It is a different matter - It is another matter (a nie It is another a matter lub an another matter). Exercise: Put the, a/an or zero article (-) in each blank. .......... word ‘justice’ has .......... meaning which most .......... people all over .......... world understand. .......... most important meaning of this .......... word is that we always do .......... things which are right and give everybody what is due. We should not deceive .......... employee by paying him less than he deserves. .......... People who do it cannot be referred to as just. But there are such .......... people. .......... rich tend to do this with .......... poor, but, of course, not all .......... rich people are like this. .......... thing is that everybody understands what is meant by ‘justice’ here. But there are .......... other situations in which we may be uncertain as to whether we understand how .......... word should be used. .......... word ‘justice’ means that .......... man always gives .......... other people .......... things he should give them owing to .......... his profession, social function or vocation. What exactly does it mean? Let us take .......... example. If you are .......... teacher, it is your .......... duty to give your .......... students .......... sufficient amount of attention and care which they need. If you give him less than is necessary to enable him to make .......... progress, you are not giving him what your .......... profession obliges you to give him. You are not giving him something that is due. You are .......... unjust person. Or, to take .......... another example, if .......... person in charge of running the state does not do his best to serve .......... nation, he is not giving them what he is obliged to. He is not .......... just person. .......... Honesty is .......... very important factor here. The more honesty you have, the more likely you are to be .......... just person. Activity five - revision a) vocabulary 1. Heathrow is a very busy airport. You always see aeroplanes landing and _ _ _ ing _ _ _. 2. When I saw the word Texas on the number _ l _ _ _ of the car which was overtaking me, I knew it was somebody from the USA. 3. Those who are just and honest will go to _ _ _ v _ _ after death. 4. Itosu was very _ r _ _ _ _ _ his motherland. Indeed, he took pride in it. 5. I have broken my arm and now I have to wear _ l _ _ _ _ r on it. 6. The Bible says that during the Final Judgement God will separate the _ h _ _ _ from the _ h _ _ _. 7. His _ b _ _ _ t _ to learn languages amazes me. He has learnt French and Italian in just one year. 8. The unemployment rate has increased _ _ n _ _ _ _ r _ _ l _ since last year. Another two million are jobless. 9. The ship was _ h _ _ ing in the stormy waves and many people got sick. 10. Items of luggage whose _ _ _ g _ t exceeds 50 kilograms will not be allowed on the ferry. 11. I will wait here _ n _ _ _ you come back. I will not move before that. 12. During his speech in Congress, the President _ t _ _ _ _ ed the importance of good education for the well-being of generations to come. 13. The driver took the turning at the _ p _ _ _ of 100 kms per hour and nearly caused an accident. 14. My dog is very _ m _ _ _. It understands a lot of the words I say. 15. After the boss said this, nobody said anything. There was complete _ _ l _ _ c _. 16. Our sense of _ _ g _ _ enables us to see and our sense of hearing enables us to hear. 17. You are not allowed to smoke here. Please _ _ t _ _ t your cigarette. 18. Mr Johnson was _ l _ _ s _ d to find out that his son was making progress in his studies. Yes, he was really glad to hear that. 19. In church, the _ r _ _ _ t spoke about the importance of always telling the truth. 20. The policeman fined me because I had not _ _ s _ _ _ ed my seatbelts. 21. The book was so boring that I _ _ _ _ asleep while reading it.

190

22. Keep trying to learn English. Don’t give up. _ v _ _ t _ _ _ l _ you will succeed, even though you may not know how much time it will take. 23. Floods, earthquakes and other natural _ _ s _ _ _ _ _ s happen all over the world, causing death and material damage. 24. I appreciate your caring for my children, Mr Neighbour, but I assure you I know myself what is good for them. Their education is not your _ _ n _ _ r _. 25. When all the passengers had _ _ _r _ ed the plane, it took off. 26. Their company functions in _ _ r _ _ _ _ n _ disorder. They never try to improve it. It is always mess. 27. The _ _ r _ _ l which my uncle sent me from America contained two books and some tapes. 28. Make yourself comfortable in my house. You are my _ u _ _ t. 29. ‘Friends are always honest with each other’ - Billy the Kid said, _ r _ _ ning and, in so doing, showing his teeth to his companion. 30. Our primary _ _ _ l is to teach students to discover the truth. But we have also other aims, such as providing them with knowledge or teaching them to work consciously. 31. ‘Do you _ _ n _ y a beer’? - ‘No, thank you, I don’t feel like drinking’. 32. In this hospital they have the best staff and _ q _ _ p _ _ n _ in the whole province. It’s really high standard. 33. I _ _ _ b _ whether you will convince him. He is a very stubborn guy. 34. The President often _ _ n _ _ _ d _ _ _ s himself. He often says something which doesn’t agree with what he said earlier. 35. The sentence ‘Give me your pen’ _ _ n _ _ _ _ s four words. 36. Her _ _ _ d _ _ b _ is already too small for all the clothes which she has. 37. I have some strange pain in my _ t _ _ _ c _. I must have eaten something bad. 38. There has been a _ l _ _ _ t increase in production - about 0.15%. That’s not much but something is better than nothing. 39. We can give you the position of a teacher in our school, _ r _ _ _ d _ _ g that you will make up for your incomplete qualifications. 40. Wherever Benny Hill went, he tried to _ _ c _ _ _ a girl. Yes, he did like female company. 41. Why are you so _ _ l _? Are you all right? Dear me, you are as white as snow. 42. I knew he was chewing something because his _ _ _ was moving. 43. 1,3,5 or 9 are examples of odd numbers, while 2,4,6 or 10 represent _ v _ _ numbers. 44. At first I intended to pick up the beautiful girl, but when I was told that she was already _ n _ _ _ ed to somebody and was soon to be married, I gave up the idea. 45. His wisdom _ m _ _ _ s me. Never before have I seen such a wise child. 46. A square or rectangle has four angles, whereas a _ r _ _ _ g _ _ has only got three. 47. The two kilograms of drugs which the police have seized is only the _ _ _ of the _ c _ b _ _ _. They fear that far more is being smuggled and distributed. 48. I am not _ _ l _ _ _ d to this man in any way. He is neither a member of my family nor a friend of mine. 49. This old house is too dangerous to live in. It should be p _ _ _ ed _ _ w _. 50. The job of a judge is hard. Whenever he examines this or that _ _ r _ _ c _ _ _ r case, he needs to make sure that there is nothing he fails to take into account. 51. I have an offer for you. _ _ m _ _ y, I suggest that you become a partner in my business. 52. Before I take the company to court for deceiving me, I need a _ _ w _ _ r to give me a piece of advice on my legal situation. 53. I would say that your situation is rather _ _ m _ _ _ x. There are so many details which complicate matters that I don’t know what to advise you. 54. The Prime Minister is in _ h _ _ g _ _ _ running the Government. 55. Thanks to a considerable amount of material data, we know pretty much about ancient Egypt, but few historical _ _ c _ _ _ s of Babilon are available. 56. She sighed with _ _ l _ _ f when she found out that she had passed the difficult test. 57. You didn’t inform everybody about the meeting, Miss Stewart, and last week you didn’t send my letters to the Treasury Office. If you continue to _ _ g _ _ _ t your duties, you will be sacked from work. 58. It’s not easy to live when you earn _ _ r _ _ y $500 a month. That’s little, isn’t it? 59. If you act according to your moral _ r _ _ c _ _ l _ s, you will be sure that you are an honest person. 60. This is a dangerous area, especially in the wood nearby. You may _ n _ _ _ n _ _ r dangerous people there.

191

b) word formation Use the word given for each sentence to make a new word from it, such that will fit the context. example: There is some .......... as to whether he will succeed. We just don’t know. CERTAIN answer: UNCERTAINTY 1. This book is .................... . it’s so boring and difficult! READ 2. Your .................... behaviour could have resulted in an accident. THINK 3. Our production depends on the .................... of certain materials. AVAILABLE 4. What you say is .................... . Please stick to the topic. RELEVANT 5. What you say is .................... . I just can’t visualise it as realistic. IMAGINE 6. You said you didn’t know it. But you did. I don’t understand your .................... . DENY 7. .................... is one of his qualities. He never thinks before he does something. RESPONSIBLE 8. You can’t wait until I give you the results? That’s because of your .................... . PATIENT 9. I will always remember that .................... journey. ADVENTURE 10. We often .................... English words because we don’t have the right accent. PRONOUNCE 11. Your answer was .................... . You should think about it again. REASON 12. When I write a test, I am the .................... . TEST 13. His behaviour is .................... . You never know what he will do. PREDICT 14. The book is about a .................... king who could foretell the future. LEGEND 15. .................... is the process of introducing technology in a country. INDUSTRY 16. He was better than we thought. We .................... him. ESTIMATE 17. Some areas of the globe are .................... - there are a lot of people living there. POPULATION 18. The .................... movement was persecuted by the Third Reich. RESIST 19. Politics is made by ...................., while philosophy by philosophers. POLITICS 20. Some people have little to eat because of food .................... . SHORT c) idioms and phrases Use the given word to make a new sentence with it, preserving the original meaning. 1. Let us not mention this issue. OF 2. He didn’t understand what you meant. ACROSS 3. He is unwilling to get rid of his old house. HANGS 4. We often need to say things which most people find old-fashioned. STREAM 5. The crisis resulted from a war. IN 6. We all live by the same law. SUBJECT 7. Have you invented something new? COME 8. You will be familiar with this job better after some time. GET 9. You need wisdom if you want to understand this. CALLS 10. Smoking may cause damage to your health. BRING 11. He burgled a shop and stole some goods. BROKE 12. Let’s have a drink. I’m buying. ON 13. We accompanied them to the airport. SAW 14. He acts just the way his father did. AFTER 15. The train arrived 60 minutes later than it should have. DELAYED 16. What the police have discovered is only a small part of the problem. TIP 17. He cannot think in a broad perspective. NARROW 18. How did it happen that the book was brought here? WAY 19. I’m always confusing these two boys. TELL 20. Could you please keep an eye on my kids for a while? AFTER 21. Don’t be disturbed by it. EASY 22. He didn’t even make the effort to check whether it was true. BOTHER 23. You are disturbing me. I am sure you are doing this intentionally. PURPOSE 24. Billy quite often used to have an argument with people. PICK 25. You shouldn’t be boasting about your new jeans like this. SHOWING

192

26. Don’t regard other people as worse only because they have less money. LOOK 27. I confused the names of some guests. UP 28. Who is the boss here? CHARGE 29. Let me show you the whole factory. ROUND 30. I don’t like movies with violence and sex very much. FOND d) translations 1. Ludzie mówią z zazdrości, że on cudem zdał test, o którym nic nie wiedział. 2. Burmistrz zmusił (to make) dyrektora, by powiedział uczniom, że noszenie mundurków jest obowiązkowe. 3. Mały domek jest wygodniejszy niż taki, w którym jest zbyt wiele przestrzeni. 4. Właśnie wtedy przypomniałem sobie, że ta książka była taka sama jak ta, którą widziałem u profesora. 5. Powinniśmy byli przewidzieć to trzęsienie ziemi. 6. Musimy skłonić (get) ich, by usunęli bałagan ze swoich plików. 7. Poprosiłem szefa, by nie zaniedbywał swoich obowiązków. 8. Tylko mi nie unikaj płacenia podatków! 9. Jego rówieśnicy rzadko odpyskowują swoim rodzicom, czyż nie? 10. Nie warto zatrudniać prawnika, któremu nie uda się (fail) wygrać sprawy w sądzie. 11. Wyczekuję tego, kiedy będziemy świętować piątą rocznicę ślubu. 12. Rozsądek Europejczyka jest inny niż Amerykanina. 13. Pogrzebawszy zmarłego, udali się do domu wdowy. 14. To, co mówisz, przeczy temu, co mówiłeś pięć minut temu. Nie jesteś konsekwentny. 15. Pozwól mu przerobić kolejne dziesięć rozdziałów, aby mógł powiedzieć, że dołożył wszelkich starań. 16. Nie wolno wam sięgać po broń, bez względu na to, co się będzie działo. 17. Wolę pracować ze stertą papierów niż szukać z soczewką odcisków palców jakichś przemytników. 18. Właśnie rozbierany jest ten dom, o którym mówi się, że zagraża bezpieczeństwu przechodniów (passers-by). 19. Szef chce, aby jego sekretarka wzięła udział w spotkaniu w jego imieniu. 20. Nie jestem wystarczająco bystry, by zrozumieć, o co mu chodzi.

193

PART EIGHTEEN an assumption, at ease, background, to be at a loss as to, a cellar, circumstances, a commercial, (in)comprehensible, to cut in, to discourage sb. from doing sth., (in)efficient, to encourage sb. to do sth, facilities, to go round, a guerrilla, in the short run, in the long run, in vain, income, to invade, judging by appearances, to lose track of, to maintain, to make a living, nevertheless, obstinacy, pace, to predict, to redecorate, a reply, a site, sophisticated, specific, to stand for, to take into account, thorough, to utter, voluntary The letters D&D were written on the building, which stands for ‘Drink and Dance’. This was supposed to encourage you to pay a visit because there was enough beer to go round and you were supposed to expect that the beer tasted good. But Itosu’s assumption was that such facilities were hardly relevant to his needs and desires. In such circumstances, Sean had to take into account the fact that, eager as he was, he would be unable to have a drink this time. He now knew that this adventure was more of a challenge than just entertainment. He didn’t even mention taking advantage of the circumstances in order to have a drink so that Jet should not make fun of him. Then, out of the blue, Arky said: - It’s high time you stopped behaving as if you were guerrillas. - You’d better not look down on us like this, buddy. Why do you call us this? - I wouldn’t like to discourage you from continuing, but, in the long run, your way of acting is very inefficient. You are likely to lose track of those guys if you can’t keep up with their pace. In the short run, you may well do without incentives other than just invading their houses and ambushing those you are chasing. Nevertheless, if your strategy is not flexible, you will fail to achieve what you want. - We have hardly made friends with you and you regard us as some students of yours. But what are the ideas you’ve now come up with? I mean, it’s up to you what you come up with, but don’t you think that we should be carrying out activities other than showing off with sophisticated wisdom? - Jet replied, feeling sort of not at ease. - I’m not cut out for teaching, but you can take my word for one thing: we are in for trouble if you keep answering me back instead of doing what I tell you. - So far you haven’t given us any useful piece of advice, except for uttering some incomprehensible sentences. Being told off like this is pretty annoying. - Listen instead of getting offended: We need to consider things thoroughly. Judging by appearances, the house is well maintained. The owner can afford to have the building redecorated quite often, perhaps every four or five years. We should not underestimate him. It’s not that there could be bodyguards inside, for there certainly are many, but this we can cope with. Believe me, friends, I’m familiar with buildings of this kind. You need to bear in mind that such people make a living by robbing, smuggling, burgling and stealing. Their income often comes from theft. We need to take all possible security measures or else some of us may suffer injuries. - But why don’t we just try our luck here and now? Are you short of courage, my philosophy teacher? - I’m not. But I’m not short of reason, either. You can’t accuse me of being a coward just because I want to make sure you don’t get killed. - You said you were familiar with houses of this kind - Jet said - could you be more specific?

194

- On a superficial level, this is an ordinary club. In many respects, it’s no different from the neighbouring houses. But on the other hand, if you explore the site more thoroughly, you will not fail to notice significant differences. Firstly, the fence is connected to electric current. Should you touch it without being welcome, you will get hurt. Secondly, the nearby kiosk is not kept for commercial purposes. In fact, it’s not a kiosk. You are supposed to mistake it for one, but it’s a watching point. Ridiculous, isn’t it? - It doesn’t make sense - said Sean - beyond a shadow of a doubt, it’s an ordinary kiosk. I’m going to search it from top to bottom to prove it to you. - I would rather you didn’t - Jet replied - we have had a few narrow escapes. Let us not voluntarily get into trouble. Too much is at stake for us to spoil something just by accident. We are not doing it for the sake of fun, my brother. You can search it when we have got our jewel back. That’s what we are after. That’s the task for now. - It seems I was successful in getting my message across - Arky said - but let me go on to tell you more. By the way, Sean, it’s not good to take revenge on somebody for stealing something from you only for the sake of revenge. Common sense tells me that they are expecting us. To my mind, they want us to get inside. - I can’t help thinking that you feel like withdrawing - Sean said. - I appreciate your courage, my new acquaintance, but you give me few reasons to appreciate your smartness. Coping with such tasks calls for wisdom also. Courage won’t do if your goal is other than getting killed. Then, out of the blue, a lorry pulled up at the nearby cross-roads and the driver, in high spirits, chewing a gum, shouted to them: - Shall I give you a lift? But Arky continued: - For example, this one is a nuisance. He is undoubtedly one of the culprits. In a matter of a few seconds the guys inside the lorry will open fire on us. - That’s extraordinarily thoughtful - Jet shouted back to the man - It’s the first time this week somebody has been so helpful. But I guess my friends feel like going on foot. Sean felt a wave of unpleasant pain in his veins, sweat was appearing on his forehead and his tongue felt sour. - I just thought I’d set a good example. Make up your mind! - the driver replied, and the situation took Sean’s breath away. because he now suddenly realised Arky’s warning had not been misplaced. ‘That’s something of an adventure, something to be proud of’ - Jet thought. He would now do his best to make a good use of his skills in order to carry out his task properly. In five minutes the job would be finished. But there was one embarrassing detail concerning those plans. They were, apparently, surrounded by armed men who were just about to start shooting at them from all directions. ‘I won’t put this off, I won’t let them prevent me from carrying out my task’ - he kept thinking in a proud obstinacy. He was unwilling to accept the fact that the situation could result in his defeat. It was Arky who had predicted the course of action and had taken into account all the possible circumstances. At this moment, the back door of the lorry opened and a few gunmen jumped out. At the same time, the kiosk’s window was broken and two men with guns appeared, ready to shoot. They all had mobile phones. Sean burst into tears. Jet repeated to himself: ‘I will carry out my task properly’. Arky began to act. - There! - he shouted to his two friends, pointing at a metal disc which lay on the road. The letters D.S. were written on the disc, which stood for ‘Drainage System’. Having removed

195

the disc from its place, he opened the way in and advised the Itosu brothers to get in quickly. And so they did. They were not eager to refuse. Even Jet, though he was clearly not at ease. It all happened so quickly that the gunmen were at a loss as to what was going on. When they started firing, their target was gone. - I’m glad you obeyed me eventually - Arky said - now let us make the most of the moment. This drain is connected with the club’s cellar. We have exactly four minutes to reach the house, another three to find the jewel, and three or four to withdraw. My assumption is that they will bring in more forces in ten minutes’ time. We must be gone by then. Let us set off. - You are very reliable - Jet observed - you have impressed me this time. For you, a solution always exists. I’m a bit ashamed of myself. You not only took advantage of the situation to defeat our opponent, but you also made the most of the circumstances to teach us about good strategy. - But let us not give extensive speeches now - Arky cut in - the enemies are at large and they are fine, while we are still on the move. Say nothing for a while and follow me if you want your ancient ancestors to be proud of you. Big Tom was sitting in his armchair. A few home-made bombs lay on one table. Somebody put him through on the phone to one of the people outside. He shouted: - Have you done away with them at last? Let’s get it over with! Let’s settle this once and for all! There was a moment of silence because the other guy was speaking on the phone. Then Big Tom continued: - What do you mean disappeared? Just like that? Gone? You mean you have lost track of them in front of our own house? Is that the way my subordinate employees act?! So where did they disappear? A sculpture stood in one corner of the room. The statue looked rather odd against the background of the office-like walls. - In a drain? Where does that drain lead? You don’t know? So check it! He put the phone down. ‘Into a drain’ - he thought again - ‘down they came’. He then opened the safe behind him and took out a large jewel. ‘So this is what the Emperor allegedly gave them’ - he said aloud to himself - ‘but miraculously I am the owner eventually’. He then said to himself in a rhyme: ‘The Jap’s down in drain, his work’s in vain. Who wants to fool Big Tom, he will only get a bomb’. When he had said this to himself, he heard the continuation: - But if Itosu cheat you dared, he no doubt will have you scared - Jet said appearing from nowhere, and then he hit Tom’s desk with his fist, breaking the large piece of furniture into two and creating a very loud noise, like that of thunder. Then he grabbed the jewel from Tom and said: - Let me remind you that you can’t hang on to my property like this. Moreover, I must stress that if you had got to know me better on time, you would have known that you were making a serious mistake. All your property will be destroyed as a punishment for what you have done. I’ll be back shortly - Jet said and, suddenly, he was gone as if he disappeared. Activity one - focus on lexis Use the words from the chapter in the sentences below 1. Shops often reduce price in order to _ _ c _ _ r _ g _ customers to buy their goods. 2. She is an _ f _ _ c _ _ n _ employee. She does twice as much work as other people do.

196

3. The letters ‘A.D.‘ _ t _ _ _ _ _ _ ‘Anno Domini’. 4. She isn’t paid for doing her work with the poor. She is a _ _ l _ _ t _ r _ worker. 5. Under the present _ _ r _ _ _ s _ _ n _ _ s, we can’t hope the situation will improve. There are too many factors which would make improvement impossible. 6. Nowadays, it takes a fortune to _ _ _ n _ _ _ n a villa in town. Everything, the tax, the heating, the facilities - it all costs so much. 7. The police at first knew where the bandit was hiding, but later lost _ r _ c _ of him. 8. Judging by _ p _ _ _ r _ n _ _ s, the new boss knows his job. But the first impression may always be wrong. 9. She has learnt so much during the last year. _ _ v _ _ t _ _ l _ _ s, I think she would still find it difficult to pass the entrance exam. They are so difficult. 10. A telephone, a satellite TV, a fridge and other _ _ c _ l _ _ _ es are available in our hotel rooms. 11. I think your language is sometimes too _ _ p _ _ s _ _ c _ _ ed. You tend to use difficult words and bookish sentences. 12. I wasn’t at my _ _ s _ at the party. The sort of company they invited - I just don’t feel good with such people. 13. All the schools _ h _ _ _ g _ _ _ t the country underwent the educational reform. 14. Such solutions as taking a loan to buy food only work temporarily. But _ _ the _ _ n _ _ _ _ it won’t solve your problems. You must think of a solution which would give long-lasting effects. 15. You can see the figure of king Henry VI in the central part of the painting and Westminster Palace in the _ _ c _ _ r _ _ n _. The tower is not visible because it’s ‘behind’ the king’s head. 16. By telling me about the uncivilised mentality of the people living on that island, he _ _ s _ _ _ r _ _ ed me _ _ _ _ spending my holiday there. I just changed my mind about it and chose another place to visit. 17. This text is completely _ n _ _ _ p _ _ _ _ n _ _ b _ _ for me. I just can’t make out what the point is. 18. All my efforts to teach you to swim will be _ _ v _ _ _ if you yourself don’t make an effort to learn. 19. My sister paints to _ _ k _ a _ _ v _ n _. She makes people’s portraits and they pay her. It’s her job. 20. Our initial _ s _ _ _ p _ _ _ n that we would find no civilisation on that island was wrong. If we had assumed there was a civilisation, we would have been right. 21. Your work is rather _ n _ _ _ _ c _ _ n _. I would do twice as much work during the same time. 22. Please don’t _ _ _ _ _ when I’m speaking. It’s impolite to interrupt like this. 23. With an annual _ n _ _ _ _ of fifty thousand dollars, he can afford to live a luxurious life. 24. In our discussion on unemployment, we should also take into _ _ _ _ _ n _ the fact that many people are just unwilling to work at all. 25. Our house was _ _ d _ _ _ r _ _ ed last week. You can still smell paint when you enter and the wallpaper has a striking contrast with the floor. 26. Is there enough champagne to _ _ _ _ _ n _? Will everybody get a glass? 27. Poland was _ n _ _ d _ d by the Germans in 1939. 28. He has got several hundred bottles of wine which he keeps in the _ _ _ _ _ r under his house. 29. What you said was too general. Could you be more _ p _ _ _ f _ c? 30. He said to her ‘I love you’. His throat felt dry when he was _ t _ _ _ ing these words. 31. The _ u _ _ r _ _ l _ s, who opposed the Russians in Afganistan by attacking the occupying army in the mountains and organising other kinds of ambush, eventually won the war and the occupants had to withdraw. 32. The _ _ c _ of living is too fast for me in this town. I need to move to a village, where everything happens more slowly. 33. Thanks to his _ b _ _ _ n _ _ y, he achieved what he wanted. Had he been discouraged earlier by his failures, he would not have reached his aims. 34. We are not allowed to enter this construction _ _ t _ . A block of flats is being built here and it is dangerous to walk because you may get hurt by a falling brick or some other object. 35. His _ _ m _ _ r _ _ _ l activity, that is - trading in cars - has already brought him a fortune. Activity two - idioms and phrases Study the phrases and idioms and then complete the sentences below to be (feel) at ease - czuć się swojsko to be at a loss as to - pogubić się co do... to cut in - wcinać się (przerywać komuś) to go round - wystarczyć dla wszystkich in the short run - na krótką metę in the long run - na długą metę in vain - nadaremno judging by appearances - sądząc po wyglądzie

197

to lose track of - utracić trop, poszlaki to make a living - utrzymywać się, zarabiać to stand for - oznaczać (o skrótach) to take into account - brać pod uwagę to discourage sb. from doing sth. - zniechęcić kogoś do robienia czegoś to encourage sb. to do sth - zachęcić kogoś do robienia czegoś 1. .................... by ....................., this book seems good. Let us read a few pages to find out more about it. 2. The scientists successfully followed the whale for a couple of hundreds of miles and recorded its behaviour, but .................... ....................... of it somewhere near the Bahamas. They haven’t seen it since. 3. After her husband’s death she wasn’t .................... her ...................... . Wherever she went, she would say she felt like going back home. It was as if she couldn’t find a place to stay. 4. The police are .................... a ...................... as ...................... where the criminal could be staying. They have no idea where he is hiding. 5. I’d rather you didn’t cut .................... when I’m speaking. I didn’t interrupt you. 6. The teacher tried to .................... his students .................... make more effort. He said they would not regret working hard. 7. In the .................... ...................., the reforms are painful, because we have to do without many things for a while. However, .................... the long .................... it will bring long-lasting economic stability. 8. As there wasn’t enough beer to go ...................., Jimmy went to buy another three bottles. 9. I have been working for the money for two weeks and now it has been stolen. All my work is .................... .................... . 10. I was .................... .................... taking part in the meeting when I found out that only some boring issues would be discussed. 11. If teachers want to be successful, they need to .................... into .................... the students’ abilities and individual personalities. 12. What do the letters ‘UN’ .................... .................... ? 13. You need to do some kind of job to .................... a .................... . Activity three - phrases and constructions Study the phrases and constructions and do the exercise below being - bycie (c.d. - zob. też Part One) Being told off like this is pretty annoying - Być skarconym w ten sposób, to dosyć irytujące. I prefer being told the sad truth to being lied to. Wolę, by mówiono mi smutną prawdę, niż by mi kłamano. to mention - wspominać o Uwaga: Jeżeli czasownik mention odnosi się do innego czasownika (wspominać o robieniu czegoś), ten drugi występuje w formie gerundialnej: He didn’t even mention taking advantage of the circumstances. Nawet nie wspomniał o wykorzystaniu tych okoliczności. to encourage - zachęcić Uwaga: Jeżeli czasownik encourage odnosi się do innego czasownika (zachęcić kogoś, by coś zrobił), ten drugi występuje jako pełny bezokolicznik to do sth.: This was supposed to encourage you to pay them a visit. To miało zachęcić ciebie, byś złożył im wizytę. The teacher encouraged them to work more conscientiously.

198

Nauczyciel zachęcał ich, by pracowali bardziej sumiennie. discourage - zniechęcić Uwaga: Jeżeli czasownik discourage odnosi się do innego czasownika, obowiązuje forma discourage sb. from doing sth.: I wouldn’t like to discourage you from continuing. Nie chciałbym zniechęcać ciebie do kontynuowania. By saying that, he discouraged me from participating. Mówiąc to, zniechęcił mnie do brania udziału. of yours - twój, twoje, etc. We have hardly made friends with you and you regard us as some students of yours. Ledwie się zaprzyjaźniliśmy, a ty już traktujesz nas jak jakichś swoich studentów. Uwaga: Wyrażenia typu mój kolega, twój kumpel, ich znajomy, kolega Susanny tłumaczymy odpowiednio: a friend of mine, a buddy of yours, an acquintance of theirs, a friend of Susan’s. Istnieje pewna różnica między wyrażeniami a friend of mine oraz my friend. Pierwsze odnosi się do jednego z wielu kolegów, których mam. Drugie, z kolei, bardziej podkreśla przyjacielski, bliski charakter naszej znajomości. at somebody’s (place) - u kogoś I’m going to spend the afternoon at John’s (place) - Zamierzam spędzić popołudnie u John’a. We shall have the party at my place (at mine) - Będziemy mieli imprezę u mnie. We shall meet at my brother’s - Spotkamy się u mojego brata. sort of - coś w rodzaju, jakby (język nieformalny) Jet replied, feeling sort of not at ease - Jet odpowiedział, czując się jakby nieswojo. I get the impression that she sort of likes you - Mam wrażenie, że ona jakby cię lubiła. to pay - (również) złożyć (wizytę), zwrócić (uwagę): pay a visit, pay attention, This was supposed to encourage you to pay a visit because there was enough beer to go round. To miało zachęcić cię, byś złożył tam wizytę, ponieważ piwa było dla wszystkich. Please pay attention to what I’m saying - Proszę zwrócić uwagę na to, co mówię. every (two years) - co (dwa lata) The owner can afford to have the building redecorated quite often, perhaps every four or five years. Właściciela było stać na odnowienie budynku dość często, może co cztery lub pięć lat. We go to the seaside every three years - Jeździmy nad morze co trzy lata. there - c.d. (zob. też Part eleven, Focus on structure) Pamiętamy, że zdania typu Jest problem, Będzie impreza, Był wypadek Tłumaczymy odpowiednio There is a problem, There will be a party, There has been an accident. W części jedenastej wyjaśniono, że tak konstruujemy zdania, których polskie odpowiedniki zaczynają się na Jest..., był, etc.: Jest problem - There is a problem, Był wypadek - There has been an accident.

199

Zasada stosowania there + to be obowiązuje również dla innych zdań, których ze względu na ich składnię nie tłumaczy się w ten sposób na język polski: It’s not that there could be bodyguards inside. Nie chodzi o to, że wewnątrz mogliby być ochroniarze. There should have been more people - Powinno było być więcej ludzi. I guess there are going to be some problems - Chyba zanosi się na jakieś problemy. There would be an answer if there was a question - Byłaby odpowiedź, gdyby było pytanie. when I have - c.d. Porównaj zdania: a) When I type (when I am typing) the letters, I will correct them. Kiedy będę pisać te listy na maszynie, poprawię je. b) When I have typed the letters, I will send them. Kiedy napiszę te listy na maszynie, wyślę je. Pierwsze zdanie mówi o tym, że w trakcie robienia jednej rzeczy będziemy robić dodatkowo jeszcze coś innego. W drugim zdaniu, z kolei, wpierw zostanie wykonana jedna czynność (pisanie), a dopiero potem druga (wysyłanie). Dlatego w zdaniach typu drugiego używamy przeważnie czasu dokonanego: You can search it when we have got our jewel back. Możesz to przeszukać kiedy już odzyskamy nasz klejnot. When I have done my homework, I will go to the cinema - Kiedy odrobię lekcje, pójdę do kina. When you have repaired my car, tell me - Kiedy naprawisz mój samochód, powiedz mi. Jednak czynności bardziej ‘punktowe’, takie jak skończyć, przybyć, wyjść, nie wymagają w tego typu zdaniach czasu dokonanego, choć użycie go też jest poprawne: When I finish, I’ll phone - Jak skończę, zadzwonię. When you arrive, let me know - Jak przyjedziesz, powiadom mnie. shall I...? - czy mam...? Shall I give you a lift? - Czy mam ciebie podwieźć? Shall I open the window? - (Mam) Otworzyć okno? Shall I help you? - (mam) Pomóc tobie? must/have to Rozróżnienie pomiędzy must oraz have to dość często sprawia problemy uczącym się języka angielskiego. Uporządkujmy więc nieco tę kwestię. Ogólnie rzecz biorąc, must używamy, kiedy: Coś jest ważne zdaniem mówiącego: Moreover, I must stress that... - Ponadto, muszę podkreślić, że... (wewnętrzna potrzeba podkreślenia czegoś) She’s wonderful. You must meet her - Jest wspaniała. Musisz ją poznać (opinia mówiącego). I forgot to phone him. I must do it now - Zapomniałem do niego zadzwonić. Muszę to zrobić teraz (wewnętrzne poczucie obowiązku bądź ‘przymus wewnętrzny’).

200

Z kolei have to nie odnosi się do opinii czy uczuć mówiącego. Wyraża obiektywne fakty o przymusie, obowiązku etc.: You have to turn right at this cross-roads - Na tym skrzyżowaniu musisz skręcić w prawo (przepisy). We have to begin our work at seven - Musimy zaczynać pracę o siódmej (regulamin). I can’t meet you tomorrow. I have to go to China - Nie mogę się z tobą zobaczyć jutro. Muszę jechać do Chin (harmonogram spotkań). Zauważ, że w wielu sytuacjach będzie poprawne użycie zarówno must jak i have to, lecz wyrażone znaczenie będzie inne: You have to be here tomorrow (Przekazuję tobie, że musisz tutaj jutro być - polecenie naszych przełożonych lub przyjęty harmonogram). You must be here tomorrow (Ja każę tobie jutro tutaj być). I must finish this by eight (Wg. mnie jest bardzo ważne, bym skończył to przed ósmą). I have to finish this by eight (Mam obowiązek skończyć to przed ósmą - polecenie przełożonych). to make sense - mieć sens It doesn’t make sense - To nie ma sensu (a nie It doesn’t have sense). Exercise: Locate mistakes in the sentences and correct them: 1. I won’t manage to finish this unless it is some help from your men. 2. Have I to tell them that you have come? 3. We visit each other every seventh years. 4. Don’t quarrel! You have to do what I tell you. Otherwise, I will sack you. 5. You don’t know what I was talking about because you didn’t give attention. 6. I prefer telling jokes to be told ones which I don’t understand. 7. The high prices discouraged me to visit the shop again. 8. When you drive a car, you must have your driving licence with you. 9. You are contradicting yourself! It just doesn’t have sense! 10. Am I to help you with this suitcase, madam? 11. I will come to your office as soon as I prepare this report. 12. Yesterday Bob came with a friend of him and asked us out. 13. Susan and Ted are in love. It is certainly going to be another wedding. 14. The Mafia got angry and decided to give him a visit. 15. Try to encourage your children for making more effort. Activity four - focus on structure a) Subject questions (Pytania o podmiot) W zdaniu Jane likes Tom Jane jest podmiotem (subject), a Tom dopełnieniem (object). Jeśli będziemy znali podmiot, a nie będziemy znali dopełnienia, tzn. będziemy wiedzieli, że Jane kogoś lubi, lecz nie wiadomo kogo, zadamy pytanie o dopełnienie. Z kolei, jeśli będziemy wiedzieli, że Tom’a ktoś lubi, lecz nie wiadomo kto, zadamy pytanie o podmiot. Porównaj zdania: a) Who does Jane like? - Kogo lubi Jane? (pytanie o dopełnienie) b) Who likes Jane? - Kto lubi Jane? (pytanie o podmiot)

201

Jak widać, w pytaniach o dopełnienie (lub okolicznik) obowiązuje szyk pytający, a w pytaniach o podmiot - szyk zdań oznajmujących: When did he come? - Kiedy on przyszedł? Who came at seven? - Kto przyszedł o siódmej? Who did you tell about the plan? - Komu powiedziałeś o planie? Who told you about the plan? - Kto powiedział ci o planie? A oto inne przykłady: Why did you tell him? (Pytamy o przyczynę - szyk pytający) Who told him? (Pytanie o podmiot - szyk zdania oznajmującego) Where did they see it? (Pyt. o miejsce - szyk pytający) Who saw it there? (Pyt. o podmiot - szyk zd. ozn.) What time did his son get up? (Pyt. o czas - szyk pytający) Who got up at seven? lub Whose son got up at seven? (Pyt. dot. podmiotu - szyk zd. ozn.) Tak więc, nie tylko pytanie o dopełnienie, lecz również o przyczynę, okolicznik miejsca, czasu etc. wiąże się z koniecznością stosowania szyku pytającego. Jedynie kiedy niewiadomą jest sam podmiot, stosujemy szyk zdań oznajmujących. Exercise: Make questions for the highlighted parts of the sentence. Example 1: John likes Susan. Question: Who does John like? Example 2: John likes Susan. Question: Who likes Susan? 1. The Prime Minister intends to visit the Russian President. Question: ......................................................................................................................................... 2. The Prime Minister intends to visit the Russian President. Question: ......................................................................................................................................... 3. John wrote a letter to Mary. Question: ......................................................................................................................................... 4. John wrote a letter to Mary. Question: ......................................................................................................................................... 5. The Pope is going to talk to the King of Jordan. Question: ......................................................................................................................................... 6. The Pope is going to talk to the King of Jordan Question: ......................................................................................................................................... 7. The twentieth American president liked hunting. Question: ......................................................................................................................................... 8. The twentieth American president liked hunting. Question: ......................................................................................................................................... 9. My son doesn’t want to listen to heavy metal. Question: .........................................................................................................................................

202

10. My son doesn’t want to listen to heavy metal. Question: ......................................................................................................................................... b) Word formation - verbs English verbs can be formed by prefixes (przedrostki), such as -un, -over or by suffixes (przyrostki), such as -ise or en. Prefixes often change the meaning of another verb (like in to do - to undo), whereas suffixes make a verb from another part of speech (like in short - to shorten). However, there are also prefixes which make a noun or another word into a verb (see en- below). Here are the most typical prefixes and suffixes together with lists of the most frequent verbs. dis- (negation) agree - disagree appear - disappear arm - disarm connect - disconnect like - dislike obey - disobey place - displace please - displease qualify - disqualify en-/em- body - embody able - enable circle - encircle courage - encourage large - enlarge rich - enrich slave - enslave joy - enjoy sure - ensure mis - (do sth. in a wrong way) apply - misapply pronounce - mispronounce understand - misunderstand behave - misbehave calculate - miscalculate judge - misjudge out- (do more than sb. else) do - outdo grow - outgrow last - outlast live - outlive smart - outsmart wit - outwit over- (do more than necessary or good) charge - overcharge cook - overcook crowd - overcrowd do - overdo eat - overeat estimate - overestimate heat - overheat load - overload populate - overpopulate react - over-react sleep - oversleep work - overwork re- (do again) build - rebuild construct - reconstruct generate - regenerate marry - remarry print - reprint write - rewrite un- (do the opposite of) cover - uncover do - undo lock - unlock pack - unpack screw - unscrew tie - untie under- (do less than necessary or good) estimate - underestimate eat - undereat pay - underpay value - undervalue staff - understaff price - underprice

203

-en (give the quality of) black - blacken bright - brighten broad - broaden dark - darken fat - fatten hard - harden sharp - sharpen short - shorten straight - straighten strength - strengthen weak - weaken worse - worsen -ify (give a quality or perform action involving a quality) clear - clarify diverse - diversify identity - identify justice - justify pure - purify satisfaction - satisfied simple - simplify class - classify glory - glorify -ise/-ize (give the quality of or perform an action involving a quality) colony - colonise critic - criticise equal - equalise general - generalise memory - memorise industry - industrialise legal - legalise stable - stabilise terror - terrorise Exercise: Use the words given additionally to each sentence to make a verb which will be appropriate for the context. 1. I think we are .................... him. He is not as strong as we think. ESTIMATE 2. The political visions in this country tend to .................... . You either have extreme left or extreme right. POLAR 3. The current crisis may only .................... the economic situation. BAD 4. .................... text is meant to be used by students who are learning English. SIMPLE 5. I wanted to use the telephone round the corner but it had been .................. . VANDAL 6. You shouldn’t .................... like this. Not all rich people are unfriendly. GENERAL 7. We seem to have .................... a bit with the beer. I’m already drunk. DO 8. He sat down to .................... the laces and then took his shoes off. DO 9. Although Alexander the Great had fewer men than his enemy, he was able to .................... him and win the battle. He was just smarter. WIT 10. My line is temporarily ...................., so I have to use my mobile phone all the time. CONNECT Activity five - revision a) vocabulary 1. - What is _ _ t _ _ _ ing you? You seem upset. - Nothing special. I’m not worried about anything. 2. A _ _ r _ _ _ is coming to our town next week. We will have an opportunity to see those magnificient tigers playing with people and men swallowing fire. 3. I am retiring next year and my son will take _ v _ _ the business. 4. _ _ _ l _ h is not important in life. What matters is who you are, not how much you have. 5. Her family tried to _ _ m _ _ _ t her after her husband’s death but, whatever they said, she was sad. 6. Making wine is an old _ r _ _ _ in this region. We have been practising it for ages. 7. Sunlight and water are _ s _ _ _ t _ _ _ for plants to grow. They are the most important sources of energy. 8. I don’t like doing the same exercises all the time. I like _ _ r _ _ t _ - each time something different. 9. The _ _ v _ _ _ _ t _ of life on this planet is amazing. So many different forms of intelligent life! 10. The expert’s help is _ n _ _ _ p _ _ _ a _ l _ - without him we shall not succeed in doing it. 11. You already know a lot of English but it is still not _ _ f _ _ _ _ _ _ t for the entrance exam. You still need to know more. 12. The wedding was _ _ s _ _ _ ned due to the fiance’s illness. It took place two weeks later.

204

13. We have had to cope with _ _ m _ _ _ _ s problems. Now we have experience with difficult situations. 14. The policeman _ _ q _ _ s _ ed to see my driving licence. 15. She is so shy. Whenever you pay her a compliment, she _ l _ _ _ es. 16. The efficiency of your work is being _ _ m _ n _ _ _ ed by your condition. If you take a two-week rest, it will certainly improve. 17. I didn’t have my glasses on, so I couldn’t _ _ k _ _ _ _ the road sign. 18. Such irrelevant issues are _ n _ _ _ t _ _ of mention during this discussion. 19. There were many factors which _ _ n _ _ _ b _ _ ed to your illness and smoking was certainly one of them. 20. The teacher _ _ b _ _ _ _ ed his students to an experiment and found out that motivation improved their performance. 21. The President _ s _ _ _ ed during a press conference that the economic situation is under control. He said there was no doubt about it. 22. The judge said the man was _ _ _ l _ _ of committing the crime and sent him to prison. 23. If your brother or sister has got a son, it means that you have got a _ _ p _ _ _. 24. The police _ _ t _ _ _ ed the criminal when he was trying to cross the border. They put him in jail. 25. The _ _ j _ _ _ t _ of Poles are Christians, but there are also minorities, such as Muslims or Buddhists. 26. Research has proved that a baby can _ _ s _ _ _ g _ _ _ _ its mother’s voice the moment it is born. 27. I am going to _ _ m _ _ _ _ n to the shop owner - they sold me a faulty camera. 28. Instead of bringing up her children in discipline, she _ p _ _ _ s them by giving them everything they want. 29. The policeman fined me for speeding. He said it was not an _ x _ _ s _ that I hadn’t seen the speed-limit. 30. My neighbours are quite _ _ l _- _ _ _. They can afford to travel abroad every year. 31. No _ r _ _ _ s of life have yet been found on Mars. 32. Don’t get angry with me for your failure. You are yourself to _ l _ _ _ for it and it is nobody else’s fault. 33. Thanks to their strong _ _ _ t _, the early Christians survived years of terror and persecution. 34. She keept asking her father to let her go to the party and, after refusing for two hours, he finally _ _ v _ in. 35. There was a _ c _ _ _ t _ _ _ carved in wood in the artist’s house. 36. Everybody is _ _ b _ _ _ t to the Constitution. Nobody is exempt from obeying it. 37. The old Parson says that, when he dies, he wants to be _ _ _ ied in the old cemetery behind the church. 38. You can’t hope you are being _ _ n _ _ s _ _ _ _ when every five minutes you contradict what you have said so far. 39. The newspapers are beginning to write that the _ n _ _ c _ _ _ ly high salaries of the Mayor and his employees should be reduced because it demoralises society. 40. I broke two _ _ _ s when I fell down the stairs. It still hurts when I take a deep breath, though the doctor says the bones have healed. b) Idioms and phrases Fill the gaps with the right words. More than one word is often necessary. 1. Get in .................... me when you need my help. You’ve got my phone number and address, haven’t you? 2. There were some advantages and disadvantages of living in the country but, all ...................., it was an interesting experience. 3. Craftsmen are people who provide services .................... for money. 4. The Greenhouse effect has been brought .................... huge amounts of CO2 in our atmosphere. 5. There are still a few details which need .................... to before the wedding. 6. He hoped to .................... up a beautiful girl at the disco but he was unsuccessful. 7. We can keep her in our firm .................... as she stops neglecting her duties. 8. The party was a complete failure. It just didn’t .................... . 9. You are trying to take .................... me for losing your last game. That’s fair, but play fair, please. 10. To be ...................., I think I am qualified for this job. There is nothing else I need to say. 11. The Parliament is considering .................... with the old-fashioned law which bans the use of bicycles on pavements and within walking areas in town centres. 12. .................... general, this year has been rather successful in terms of our income. 13. Thoreau was a writer who reflected upon human .................... life. 14. The rain isn’t over yet. According to the forecast, we .................... for more during the weekend.

205

15. Even .................... rich, he was unhappy. 16. Rich ...................., he was not happy. 17. Scientists say that the Earth is .................... in that no other planet has conditions which enable the existence of intelligent life. 18. .................... reasons, the boss is unwilling to take on new employees. The most evident one is that he is short of money. Another one has to do with reorganisation. 19. The police are trying to locate Smith’s brother in order to ask him some questions. But nobody seems to be familiar with his .................... . 20. After the victory, the Russian soldiers held their machine guns in their hands, .................... rounds into the air. c) a cloze Fill each gap with ONLY ONE word. Remember that contractions such as don’t or isn’t count as two words and cannot be used here. The intellectual activities of our species are good if they serve good purposes. One of such activities is the development of scientific disciplines. People have benefited (1) ..................... science in a variety of ways. (2) ...................., it has provided us (3) .................... technology. Secondly, our knowledge of the world is (4) .................... and bigger. Thirdly, scientists have (5) .................... us realise that we, humans, are different (6) .................... animals. (7) .................... more we know about the universe, the better we (8) .................... to know ourselves. Let (9) .................... take an example. By (10) .................... of sophisticated equipment, astronomers have been able to (11) .................... some interesting phenomena which (12) .................... place in the universe. (13) .................... to their work, we know (14) .................... many other planets look like. It is several hundred years, or even more than that, (15) .................... the first planets were discovered. Nowadays we are used to (16) .................... shown pictures of remote places such as galaxies or other entities. If it (17) .................... not for this, we would not be so knowledgeable about our origin. Never before (18) .................... man been able to say so much about themselves. We will probably know even more in the years (19) .................... come. However, (20) .................... not knowing everything about the universe, we have (21) .................... in learning a lot about it. For example, it was not (22) .................... a few decades ago that the movement of galaxies was consistently observed. Now we have found (23) .................... that the universe is expanding. It has been possible to determine the direction in (24) .................... the galaxies are moving. It (25) .................... out that there has been no chaos in this movement. (26) .................... the contrary, there is perfect order. The movement of the galaxies is such that, if you put it backwards, all of them would meet at one point. (27) .................... it suggests is that the universe came into being from an explosion. Scientists (28) .................... to this explosion as the Big Bang. This big explosion is believed to (29) .................... occurred several billion years ago. The universe could not have been capable of creating itself all by itself and, in turn, (30) ................... . have been created by a Being which does not belong to the universe. (31) .................... that is superior to it. No philosopher will (32) .................... to notice the agency of God in this phenomenon and, as a result, no well-educated person who has (33) .................... sense will claim that there is no God. But on the other (34) ...................., science has also served less decent purposes. It is because of the incompleteness of some people’s knowledge. People who do not have sufficient knowledge often (35) .................... up proposing inconsistent theories. To take an example, let us (36) .................... astrology. This so-(37) .................... ‘scientific discipline’ claims to be (38) ................... on true knowledge of the universe. It (39) .................... that, by observing the movement of the bodies (40) .................... the sky, we can determine how they interact gravitationally. They have come (41) .................... with a theory that such observation can result (42) .................... a prediction of our personality type and even behaviour. Whoever is (43) .................... of the state of our astronomical knowledge will find such claims ridiculous. The first (44) .................... for this is that only ten % of all the ‘heavenly bodies’ are observable by our telescopes. Most of (45) .................... exists up in space is invisible. The true picture of this ‘interactive gravitation’ is then (46) .................... available for scientific examination nor capable (47) .................... providing us with any knowledge which astrologers claim they possess. Most celestial bodies are invisible but they do interact with other bodies. So we cannot know what the ‘web of interaction’ looks (48) .................... and, there more so, we cannot (49) .................... that astrology has got anything to do with science. It has more in (50) .................... with superstition which the 21st-century scientist should be ashamed of.

206

All in all, intellectual and scientific faculties of mankind are beneficial as long as knowledge is reliable and honest. Honest knowledge helps us discover the truth, while dishonest ‘knowledge’ causes many to engage their mind in futile undertaking. d) translations 1. Bez względu na to, co się stanie, dwudziestą rocznicę ślubu będziemy świętować u mojej mamy. 2. Twierdzenie, że spłacimy im te pieniądze w przeciągu miesiąca, nie ma sensu. 3. Kula minęła głowę Rambo o trzy cale. Miał szczęście, czyż nie? 4. Na twoim miejscu nie kupowałbym rzeczy bez paragonu (receipt). Unikaj kupowania kota w worku. 5. Opowiedziałeś tę historię bardziej ciekawie niż tą, którą słyszeliśmy wczoraj. 6. Moja mama chciałaby, aby moja żona częściej u niej spędzała weekendy. 7. Proponuję, by on ci pomógł, abyś mógł szybciej mieć tę pracę z głowy. 8. Proponuję powiedzieć mu, że nie ma szans w walce przeciwko temu mistrzowi. Tylko najlepsi mają. 9. Spróbuj zapamiętać gdzie jest ten przystanek taksówek, na wypadek gdybyś nie zdążył na autobus. 10. Lekarz nalega, by powiedzieć pacjentowi, że cierpi na poważną chorobę. 11. Niech oni nie traktują tej sprawy, jako czegoś, co można zaniedbać. 12. Nie chciało im się opuszczać statku. Zresztą, nie wierzyli, że został uszkodzony. 13. Nie mogę powstrzymać się, by ci powiedzieć, że odwróciłeś się od przyjaciela, gdy był w potrzebie. 14. Gdyby nie wasz Rząd, temu gatunkowi groziłoby wyginięcie. 15. Według doniesień, w północnej części Egiptu miały miejsce starcia policji z obywatelami Libii. 16. Miałem wewnętrzną potrzebę powiedzenia ci, że to, co proponujesz, to tylko marzenia. 17. Mój szef chyba nie zaaprobuje planu wybudowania dwudziestopiętrowego budynku na przedmieściach. 18. On nie ma pieniędzy. My też. Ale ani on, ani my, nie powinniśmy tracić nadziei, że to się zmieni. 19. Ta kupa gruzu jest zbyt duża, by ją załadować na ciężarówkę. 20. Lepiej trzymajmy się z dala od tego miejsca lub w przeciwnym razie coś może się nam stać.

207

PART NINETEEN to accompany, to announce, as a result of, to capture, commitment, coverage, a currency, a dose, elderly, to entrust, eternal, exterior, a fraction, to get out of hand, a fuse, grateful, groundless, a handkerchief, a hustle, in due course, to obtain, overtime, a passer-by, a pedestrian, to put emphasis on, to refrain from, reluctant, sense of (poczucie), shallow, to sit up, a spokesman, to take in, to take to, to translate currency, treatment, to vacate, well-being, widespread Sean’s wife, Jane, was at a loss as to where her husband could be staying. Due to her devotion to the commercial well-being of her company, she often lost track of her husband’s whereabouts. It did not discourage him from coming back home, though. He just knew he must take into account the fact that Jane had hundreds of issues to see to. Nevertheless, she also knew that she must bear in mind the fact that her efficiency at work was not everything in her life. Sometimes she had to do without extra income for the sake of the well-being of their marriage. And there were moments when she regretted spending most of her time working. What was ridiculous was that she worked part-time and she was doing the work of two employees. ‘You don’t have to postpone our holiday plans each time your boss requests you out of the blue to turn up in his office’ - Sean often said to her - ‘That will do in the short run only, but if they want to achieve efficiency in the long run, they need to apply more sophisticated ways of acting, other than just engaging their employees overtime’. This time, however, Jane was at home by the time the weekend started. She was able to get permission to go back home in return for the promise that she would go through a pile of some papers first thing on Monday morning. Those were papers concerning numerous issues which their company was involved in. Jane knew the firm’s background very well, so she was the one entrusted with the work. ‘Why not put it off until Monday morning instead of doing it now?’ - Jane thought - ‘Why don’t we do some sightseeing this weekend?’. She said it to herself as a sort of sense of duty to take a rest. But then she recalled that she had some calculating to do. The assumption that you need to stop working from time to time was shared by Sean. He would encourage her to stop to rest even more often than she was ready to accept. ‘A rest tastes good when you have deserved it’ - she once had told him, and he had been afraid to answer her back. The problem was that her hard-working personality sometimes got out of hand and so did Sean’s eagerness to have a rest. When he said ‘Will you be drinking coffee when we have taken a rest?’, she would say ‘I’ll drink coffee while I’m resting’. When she said ‘When will you get down to redecorating the room?’, he had the habit of replying ‘In due course, darling. I have been redecorating the kitchen for a week and I’ve only redecorated the ceiling. We mustn’t delay our holiday because of this’. All in all, Sean often needed to refrain from a second beer and Jane needed to refrain from another dose of hard work. Such life was pretty challenging, but they seemed to be able to cope with it. Jane’s obstinacy was sometimes incomprehensible for Sean and his easy-going attitude was sometimes hard to take in for Jane. However, different as they were, they were not so reckless as to avoid communication. If one of them offended the other by accident, they were quick to apologise. Their devotion to each other and their commitment to the well-being of their marriage were stronger than the difference between them. Neither of them would resort to a lie and, first of all, they were faithful to each other. Both did their best to live up to the expectations of the other. Neither of them would turn their back on the other. No matter how exhausted Jane was after a day full of work, she would go to the drugstore because her husband had a headache. No matter

208

how urgently Sean needed Jane’s help with something, he would not disturb her when she was sleeping. He would not ask her to help him until she woke up. And Jane would never betray her husband. On the contrary, she could certainly set a good example for others to follow. A well-known artist had once tried to pick her up, even though he knew she was married. Her innocent mind hadn’t at first suspected what he was getting up to, and it was not until two months later that she realised what was going on. She had told him off for indecent behaviour and said that all his efforts had been in vain. And it’s not that she hadn’t liked him. He had been pretty handsome and she could have taken to him. It was her wisdom that had prevented her from doing something unreasonable: She had paid the due respect to that fellow but gently (having first told him off) rejected him on the grounds that she was married. That miserable person had learnt the lesson and started respecting her even more. Jane had been glad and, in the meantime, the man had picked up a single girl and married her. Today, however, nobody would set out to pick her up. She was sitting at her desk, calculating some fractions and translating dollars into Japanese yens and other currencies. ‘I mustn’t confuse the figures’ - she thought to herself - ‘a dollar is two-thirds of a pound, a frank is one-fifth of a dollar, so it takes one-eighth of a pound to buy a frank’. She wished the wealth she was calculating belonged to her and her husband. They were well-off, but not very rich. What they earned was sufficient to make a decent good living. It was rush hour and the traffic produced noise. Their car was temporarily out of order and Jane wasn’t keen on going on foot through the crowded streets, so she just went on working. At least she wouldn’t need to sit up late at night. It is easier to process such information by day. ‘Too big doses of information given at the same time may prevent your brain from processing them’ - she often said. The noise from the street got mixed up with that from the TV-set. The news was just being read out: ‘The Afghan guerrillas have captured a major city in the North of the country and have announced that they are intending to invade the neighbouring areas. Several groups of voluntary United Nations workers have already headed for safety in the neighbouring countries, and one of the men claims to have had a narrow escape when he was targeted by a rebel who opened fire on him. The criminal guilty of committing numerous crimes is still at large and Chicago police say they are not familiar with his whereabouts and are reluctant to comment on it. Although security measures are being taken in the city, outside help will be indispensable to catch him, said the police spokesman. A bomb has gone off in North-East Spain, injuring seven people and causing material damage. The explosion has been blamed on the ETA organisation, but nobody has claimed responsibility so far. A bank has been held up in Mexico City, where money and treasure worth $100000 was stolen by unidentified criminals. They were armed with machine guns but did not harm anybody. Also in Mexico City there has been a serious head-on collision in which a lorry and coach were involved. Twenty six injured tourists were immediately taken to hospital for medical examination and some have stayed on for treatment. Parts of the vehicles lay scattered within 500 metres. The police say the lorry driver could have done it on purpose in order to prevent foreigners from visiting the country. The victims of the crash described the accident as a nightmare and one of them, after recovering, said he had heard the injured driver say that foreign tourists were a nuisance for his country and that his organisation could not put up with them. If he is found guilty, he will be punished by the court. Another passenger was heard to say he was grateful to God for having survived. According to experts, there has been a significant decrease in the efficiency of oil production, which has decreased considerably as a result of staff shortages in the profession.

209

Those who work for oil companies are underqualified and the working conditions which the companies offer are too unattractive for qualified people to accept - they claim. In the light of this, the widespread belief that oil companies have too many employees and are trying to get rid of some seems to be groundless. What can be said, though, is that qualified staff will in due course take over from those who are reluctant to obtain further education in the field. Learning pays, one could say. Trade union representatives have announced that, under the circumstances they will oppose attempts to sack employees on the grounds that they lack qualifications.

Steven Beardsmore, the famous singer who has contracted AIDS, has given an interview which attracted the attention of all the people. He said that the best cure against AIDS was to be loyal to your husband or wife and to be obedient to God and nature rather than to apply this or that medical invention. Beardsmore said that too much attention was being paid to technological solutions in fighting against the disease, as he put it, and too little was being said about educating young people about true love and responsibility. Steven also said that nature was punishing people for immoral behaviour and that he wished he had understood it earlier.’

The last piece of news made Jane consider the issue: ‘That’s true, all of them – the United Nations, the international TV channels and liberal or left-wing politicians talk so much about teaching people to use this or that method to avoid AIDS, but none of them mention the most obvious cure – faithfulness to your husband or wife. Of course, there are some cases where the disease is contracted without the victim’s fault, but such cases are rare. Humanity has attracted this disease by their immoral and unnatural activities and now even some innocent people suffer.’ An extensive coverage of the most essential news items then followed, but most emphasis was put on the battle in Afghanistan and the terrorist attacks. ‘You can never predict what will happen in an hour, the pace of life is so fast’ - Jane thought to herself - ‘But life should not be only about rushing. In this world we tend to neglect the most important things, we don’t bother to think about eternal life. Indeed, too much is at stake to neglect it. We are making the world into a circus’. Some friends of Jane’s thought her attitude was old-fashioned, but it was only because their world had already been made into a circus and in their hurry they had lost true sense of life. Jane had once written in her diary that nobody could build lasting peace in this world if they only imitated the empty lives of soap opera’s heroes. But she often had to swim against the stream because she often dealt with people whose thinking was too shallow to take this in. She told them to slow down the pace of their lives but they told her to calm down and stop worrying about them. She was helpless in a way, because she couldn’t get the message across to them that they were confusing madness and chaos with freedom. ‘Take it easy’ - she said to herself and continued the calculations, supporting her chin with her hand, with the elbow resting lazily on the desk. She gave a sigh of relief when she realised that most of the work had already been done. She looked out of the window for a moment. Pedestrians were walking on the pavement, two ‘cops’ were standing under an oak tree. One of them looked like a ghost because he was wearing a black uniform and white gloves, the other seemed to be his superior because he was trying to impress the passers-by with his straight figure. Opposite them there was a fence with a gate and some people had gathered there because somebody was offering to draw their portraits. The people had been attracted by the man’s behaviour. An elderly man leaned down to pick up his wallet which he had dropped on the pavement and his white shirt was sticking out of his trousers. A lady coughed and threw a handkerchief into the dustbin and she seemed disturbed by the roaring of the engine of a car which was overtaking another car.

210

Jane was happy to be spending the day indoors because she didn’t like such hustle. You collide with other pedestrians or keep running into friends of yours who happen to be in an urgent need to have a long talk with you. She again looked out of the window. A child had burst into tears because mother had refused to buy some sweets and the brother (Jane guessed) was up to some mischief but then tripped over something and fell down, hurting his knee. - Let me help you, kid - a man said to the boy, leaning down and grabbing his arm. Having helped the boy, he got into his car and drove away. Another car pulled up and its driver parked it in the space which had just been vacated. Behind the car there was a lorry with a lion and an owl painted on its left side. Some twenty metres backwards there was another car. ‘They keep parking all over the pavement, showing off with their Fords’ - Jane thought. The car which was parked in some distance was indeed a Ford. It was white and the word ‘FANCY’ was written on its number plates. Jane was just about to start doing the calculation again when the computer stopped working. ‘Oh no, that will delay my work by another hour. Something must be wrong with the fuse’ - she thought - ‘How can you be creative if the facilities keep failing?’ The fuse was all right. Then something else captured her attention and caused her to be afraid at the same time. She heard the back door slam and looked out of another window into the yard. Empty. Then, out of the blue, she had the impression of being in the presence of someone. She turned around. Activity one - focus on lexis 1. When the arrival of the train was _ n _ _ _ n _ ed, we headed for the platform to welcome the visitors. 2. In his speech, the company’s President put _ m _ _ _ _ _ s on the need to explore the local market. He said it was very important. 3. - Have you got a light? - I have, but we are requested to _ _ f _ _ _ n from smoking in here. Let’s go outside. 4. All religions teach us that there is _ t _ _ _ _ _ life. We just don’t stop existing the moment we die. 5. The President’s _ p _ _ _ s _ _ n was accused of distorting the facts. Some journalists said that someone who speaks on behalf of the Head of State should only tell the truth. 6. Prices of fuel have gone up as a result of _ x _ _ _ _ o _ factors, such as the increase of prices on foreign markets or diminished production in the Middle East. 7. John has been transfered to a position which is subordinate to yours. As a _ _ s _ _ t of this, he will have to do what you tell him. 8. Live _ _ v _ _ _ g _ on TV or on the radio is often better than articles in weekly magazines, because the information in the latter is sometimes out of date. Moreover, in such programmes you can see everything for yourself and do not need to rely on reports, in which information is presented selectively. 9. The vessel can’t sail between these two islands because the sea is too _ h _ _ _ _ _ here. The ship could just hit the sea-bed. 10. It is a _ _ d _ _ p _ _ _ d belief that if you lose weight you will be healthier. Most people think so. 11. Information for candidates: ‘Your tests will be checked within a week and you will be informed about the results in due _ _ _ r _ _. 12. The Englishman was desperate to _ b _ _ _ n another passport because he had lost the one he had and he urgently needed to go back to England. 13. This city was _ _ p _ _ _ ed by the Germans during the Second World War but the American army liberated it in 1945. 14. His devotion and _ _ m _ _ t _ _ n _ to his work are exceptional. Few employees seem to care for the business as much as he does. 15. The electrician touched the electric cable with his screwdriver unintentionally and the _ _ s _ blew. All the rooms went completely dark. 16. There is so much information in this book and such a diversity of it. I just can’t _ _ k _ it all in. 17. _ _ d _ _ t _ _ _ _ s should not walk on the road. They should use the pavement.

211

18. When you _ r _ _ s _ _ _ _ dollars into zlotys, you will find out how much the average American salary is worth in Poland. 19. The owner of the household was _ _l _ _ t _ _ t to allow the tourists to put up a tent within his premises because he was afraid that they could cause a fire or something like this. 20. She was a nice girl. We _ _ _ k to her the first day we met her. 21. Dollars, pounds, franks and other hard _ _ r _ _ n _ ies are exchangeable all over the world. 22. To my mind, their accusations of the Minister are completely _ _ _ _ _ d _ _ _ s. They have made it all up. 23. She accompanied her boyfriend to the airport to see him off. When the aeroplane took off, she started weeping. She took a _ _ n _ _ _ r _ _ _ e _ out of her pocket and wiped the tears from her cheeks. 24. Notice in a hotel: ‘Guests are requested to _ _ c _ _ _ their rooms by twelve o’clock if they do not indend to stay for the next day’. 25. The British Government _ n _ _ _ s _ ed that dangerous task to James Bond, because only he was capable of finding the missing spacecraft. 26. The Mayor is absent from work because he is receiving medical _ _ _ _ t _ _ _ t in the local hospital. 27. Politicians should take care of the _ _ _ l- _ _ _ _ g of the whole nation, not only their own wealth. 28. When I saw the _ _ s _ l _ among the journalists, I knew the Prime Minister was just coming out of the meeting room’s closed door. Everybody was elbowing their way to get access to him. 29. The criminals attacked the elderly lady out in the street, but none of the _ _ s _ _ _ s- _ _ was brave enough to react. 30. Billy pulled out his gun and shot at the bottle. It all happened in a _ r _ _ _ _ o _ of a second, so the cowboys only realised it when the pieces of glass lay scattered all over the saloon’s floor. Activity - idioms and phrases Study the idioms and phrases and then complete the sentences below as a result of - rezultatem to get out of hand = get out of control in due course - we właściwym czasie to put emphasis on - szczególnie podkreślić to refrain from - powstrzymać się od to sit up late - przesiadywać późno to take in - wchłonąć (informację, wiedzę) to take to - polubić well-being - dobrobyt, pomyślność to translate (convert) a currency into another - przeliczać walutę na inną 1. Young Smith has already tried to run away from home twice. His behaviour is getting _ _ _ of _ _ _ _. 2. The _ _ _ _ - _ _ _ _ _ of our families does not only depend on money but also on love and understanding. 3. The doctor has advised me to _ _ f _ _ _ n _ _ _ _ drinking alcohol for the next two months. 4. He often _ _ _ s _ _ late and studies when he has exams. 5. John earns $2000. When you _ r _ _ s _ _ _ _ it into the French currency, it is some 10000 franks. 6. Prof. Brown’s lecture contained too much information for me to _ _ _ _ _ _. 7. In his lecture, the professor _ _ _ emphasis _ _ the need of our market to adjust to the European one. 8. A lot of Arctic ice has melted and, _ _ a _ _ s _ _ _ _ _ this, sea levels have increased. 9. The boss’s new secretary is quite a nice person. We all _ _ _ _ _ _ her the first day she worked here. 10. A judge in court: ‘The trial is suspended and will be resumed in _ _ _ course’. Activity three - phrases and constructions hundreds of - setki Jane had hundreds of issues to see to - Jane miała setki spraw do załatwienia. Uwaga: Kiedy podajemy konkretną liczbę, np. dwieście, trzy tysiące, trzy miliony, używamy liczby pojedynczej liczebnika: two hundred a nie two hundreds, three thousand a nie three thousands, three million a nie three millions. Natomiast kiedy używamy liczebnika w celu ogólnego wyrażenia mnogości, a nie podajemy konkretnej liczby, używamy liczby mnogiej liczebnika: hundreds of issues, thousands of people, millions of stars.

212

Porównaj: Six million Poles died in World War II. Millions of Poles died in World War II. We owe the West 170 billion dollars. We owe the West billions of dollars. This book is four hundred pages long. This book has hundreds of pages. two-thirds - dwie trzecie A dollar is two-thirds of a pound, a frank is one-fifth of a dollar. Dolar, to dwie trzecie funta; frank, to jedna piąta dolara. Uwaga: Podając ułamki w pierwszym członie używamy liczebnika głównego (one, two, seven), a w drugim liczebnika porządkowego. Jeżeli pierwszy człon ułamka składa się z cyfry ‘1’, drugi człon jest liczebnikiem porządkowym w liczbie pojedynczej (one-second, one-third, one-fifth). Jeżeli natomiast pierwszy człon składa się z cyfry innej, niż ‘1’, to drugi człon jest liczebnikiem porządkowym w liczbie mnogiej, czyli z -s na końcu (two thirds, three fifths, seven eighths). A frank equals one-fifth of a dollar - Frank równy jest jednej piątej dolara. A dollar equals two-thirds of a pound - Dolar równy jest dwum trzecim funta. to regret - żałować And there were moments when she regretted spending most of her time working. Były też momenty, kiedy żałowała, że większość czasu spędza pracując. Uwaga: Czasownik regret może występować razem z formą gerundialną innego czasownika (to regret doing something) lub z bezokolicznikiem (regret to do sth.). Jednak w każdym z tych dwóch przypadków zdanie będzie miało inne znaczenie. To regret doing sth. oznacza, że żałujemy, iż coś zrobiliśmy: I regret failing the test - Żałuję, że oblałem test. He regretted telling her that - Żałował, że jej to powiedział. We regret losing the game - Żałujemy, że przegraliśmy tę grę. To regret to do sth. oznacza, iż przykro nam, że musimy coś zrobić: I regret to inform you that your application has been rejected. Z przykrością informuję, że pańskie podanie zostało odrzucone. We regret to tell you that you haven’t qualified. Z przykrością musimy powiedzieć, że się nie zakwalifikowaliście. I regret to announce that the wedding has been cancelled. Z przykrością zawiadamiam, że wesele jest odwołane. by - do czasu, przed This time, however, Jane was at home by the time the weekend started. Jednak tym razem Jane była w domu zanim zaczął się weekend. Uwaga: By jest często mylone z until. By używamy w zdaniach, w których pewna czynność ma zostać wykonana jeszcze przed określonym czasem: I’ll do it by Sunday - Zrobię to do niedzieli (przed niedzielą). By the time they came, I was ready - Zanim przyszli, byłem gotów.

213

You’ll have learnt to respect people by the time you grow up. Zanim dorośniesz, nauczysz się szanować ludzi. Until używamy w zdaniach, w których czynność będzie trwać aż do danego momentu (a nie, jak w przypadku by, musi zostać zakończona przed nastaniem tego momentu): He would not ask her to help him until she woke up - Nie prosił jej o pomoc do momentu, kiedy się obudziła. I’ll be here until Sunday - Będę tutaj do niedzieli. I waited until they came - Czekałem, aż oni przyszli. You’ll keep learning until you grow up - Będziesz ciągle się uczył, aż dorośniesz. Patrz też ‘Part one’ - ‘Phrases and constructions’. to pay - (też) opłacać się Learning pays, one could say - Nauka opłaca się, można by rzec. Cheating doesn’t pay in the long run - Na długą metę, oszustwo się nie opłaca. Why not...? - A może by tak...? Why not put it off until Monday morning instead of doing it now? A może by tak odłożyć to do poniedziałku, zamiast robić to teraz? Why don’t we...? - A może byśmy ...? Why don’t we do some sightseeing this weekend? A może byśmy pozwiedzali nieco w ten weekend? Uwaga: Why not...? oraz Why don’t we...? pełnią tę samą funkcję proponowania czegoś. Why not...? jest formą bezosobową, a Why don’t we...? - formą osobową. Porównaj: Why not go to the cinema? - Może by tak pójść do kina? (forma bezosobowa) Why don’t we go to the cinema? - Może byśmy tak poszli do kina? (forma osobowa) Why not invite the neighbours? - Może by tak zaprosić sąsiadów (forma bezosobowa) Why don’t you invite the neighbours? - Może byście tak zaprosili sąsiadów? (forma osobowa) Why not tell him the truth? - Może by tak powiedzieć mu prawdę? (forma bezosobowa) Why don’t they tell him the truth? - Czemu oni nie powiedzą mu prawdy? (forma osobowa) to taste good - dobrze smakować A prize tastes good when you have deserved it - Nagroda smakuje dobrze, gdy się na nią zasłużyło. Czasowniki takie jak taste, look (wyglądać), smell (pachnieć), wymagają określeń za pomocą przymiotników, a nie przysłówków: This coffee tastes good a nie This coffee tastes well. Your perfume smells nice a nie Your perfume smells nicely. You look smart in this suit a nie You look smartly in this suit. can/be able to W wielu sytuacjach can oraz be able to można stosować zamiennie: Can you swim? = Are you able to swim? I couldn’t help him yesterday = I wasn’t able to help him yesterday. He cannot learn English because he is too old = He isn’t able to learn English because he is too old.

214

Istnieją jednak sposoby wykorzystania can/could oraz be able to, które nie są zamienne. Wymienimy niektóre z nich. Pytanie: - can/be able to Can you help me? - Możesz mi pomóc? (Prośba o przysługę a nie pytanie o to, czy ktoś ‘umie’ pomagać) Are you able to help me with this exercise? - Potrafisz pomóc mi z tym ćwiczeniem? (Nie tyle prośba o przysługę, co raczej pytanie o to, czy ktoś jest w stanie zrobić moje ćwiczenie) -could/be able to Could you translate this sentence? - Mógłbyś przetłumaczyć to zdanie? (Prośba o przysługę) Were you able to translate that sentence? - Byłeś w stanie przetłumaczyć to zdanie? (W tym zdaniu, be able to odnosi się do konkretnej sytuacji) Could you start work at two? - Czy mógłbyś zacząć pracę o drugiej? Were you able to start work at two? - Czy byłeś w stanie rozpocząć pracę o drugiej? (Be able to odnosi się do konkretnej sytuacji) Zdanie oznajmujące/przeczące: - could/was able to I couldn’t translate such a sentence - Nie mógłbym przetumaczyć takiego zdania (Ogólne stwierdzenie). I wasn’t able to translate that sentence - Nie byłem w stanie przetłumaczyć tamtego zdania (Odnosimy się do konkretnej sytuacji). She could do whatever she liked - Mogła (mogłaby) robić, cokolwiek chciała (Ogólne stwierdzenie). She was able to get permission to go back home - Udało się jej otrzymać pozwolenie powrotu do domu (Odnosimy się do konkretnej sytuacji). while/during Wyrazy często ze sobą mylone. While oznacza ‘podczas gdy’ (patrz ‘Part three’, ‘Idioms and phrases’), natomiast during znaczy ‘podczas’. Zatem po while występuje fraza czasownikowa, a po during rzeczownikowa. I’ll drink the coffee while I’m resting (I’m resting jest frazą czasownikową). While we drove, we listened to music (we drove jest frazą czasownikową). We listened to music while we read (we read jest frazą czasownikową). While we were talking, we were listening to music (we were talking jest frazą czasownikową). We were talking while we were eating (we were eating jest frazą czasownikową). Zauważmy, że czasownik występuje w formie czasu prostego lub ciągłego. W pierwszym przypadku mówimy o samym fakcie wykonywania dwóch równoległych czynności, w drugim zaś odnosimy się do opisu trwającej w danym momencie sytuacji. We often watch TV while we eat. We were watching TV while we were eating. I used to sing while I worked. While I was working, I was singing. Did you hear me? You may always read while you travel. I was reading a book while I was travelling last night. Struktura while + verb phrase jest jedną możliwością. Inną możliwością jest pominięcie podmiotu oraz czasownika pomocniczego to be: While we were eating, we were watching TV = While eating, we were watching TV. He was smoking while he was reading = He was smoking while reading.

215

Po during występuje fraza rzeczownikowa: During the meeting we talked a lot (the meeting jest frazą rzeczownikową). I’ll visit you during the week (the week jest frazą rzeczownikową). We’ll talk about it during my sister’s wedding (my sister’s wedding jest frazą rzeczownikową). They made friends during the winter break (the winter break jest frazą rzeczownikową). mustn’t/don’t have to Mustn’t oznacza nie wolno, natomiast don’t have to znaczy nie trzeba. We mustn’t delay our holiday because of this - Nie wolno nam opóźnić wakacji z tego powodu. I mustn’t smoke because I have problems with my lungs - Nie wolno mi palić, ponieważ mam kłopoty z płucami. You mustn’t touch these blind shells - Nie wolno wam dotykać tych niewypałów. They mustn’t have access to this information - Nie wolno im mieć dostępu do tej informacji. You don’t have to work so long. You can take a rest - Nie musisz pracować tak długo. Możesz odpocząć. He doesn’t have to help us if he is tired - Nie musi nam pomagać, jeśli jest zmęczony. I don’t have to listen to your complaining - Nie muszę wysłuchiwać twojego narzekania. You don’t have to work if you don’t want to - Jak nie chcesz pracować, to nie musisz. Exercise: Make a new sentence with the word given. 1. During our conversation I was thinking about your situation. while 2. I was not successful in getting the message across to him. able 3. Why not have them show the guests around? they 4. You have no right to share this information with anybody. not 5. We are visiting a friend of mine tonight. visit 6. Hundreds of thousands of people greeted the Pope. several 7. I was admiring the countryside while I was on holiday. during 8. You are under no obligation to listen to his orders. don’t 9. 75% of the land was ceded to Russia. three 10. I won’t leave this place before your return. until 11. Your appearance leaves a lot to be desired. look 12. It would be a good idea to teach this careless boy a lesson. why 13. Please listen to what I’m saying. attention 14. On Sunday this project will have been completed. be 15. I’m sorry, sir, but your offer has not been accepted. inform 16. I wish I hadn’t told her about it. telling 17. Such dogs have the potential of being dangerous. be 18. I regret not inviting them to the party last week. wish 19. During my dinner I often read the newspaper. while 20. By the time I came back, they were gone. until Activity four - focus on structure Some aspects of continuity: the perfect and future tenses. Combinations with modal verbs. Przeczytajmy poniższe zdanie: Jane was at a loss as to where her husband could be staying. Jane pogubiła się co do tego, gdzie mógłby przebywać jej mąż. Forma could be staying mówi nam o tym, że Jane nie wiedziała, gdzie Sean znajduje się akurat w danej chwili.

216

Porównaj: She didn’t know where he could stay. She didn’t know where he could be staying. W pierwszym zdaniu jest mowa o ogólnikach, tzn. ona nie wie, gdzie on mógłby się zatrzymać. Nie ‘gdzie się zatrzymał i teraz przebywa’, lecz gdzie mógłby się zatrzymać, gdyby chciał. Drugie zdanie mówi nam o tym, iż ona nie wie, gdzie on mógłby przebywać w danej chwili, w której właśnie (ona) to mówi. You should not drive fast here. You should not be driving so fast here. Pierwsze zdanie informuje, że w danym miejscu nie powinno się w ogóle szybko jeździć. Drugie natomiast sugeruje, że mówiący odnosi się do danej chwili: ‘Hej zwolnij, nie jedź tak szybko!’. He must work a lot. He must be working. Pierwsze zdanie informuje ogolnie, że ktoś musi dużo pracować. Drugie zdanie oznacza mniej więcej ‘Zapewne teraz pracuje’. He may smoke. He may be smoking. Pierwsze zdanie oznacza ‘On może zapalić’, drugie ‘Być może on teraz pali’. Pytanie w czasie przyszłym (patrz też ‘Focus on structure’ (b), ‘Part ten’ Will you be drinking coffee? - Czy będziesz pił kawę? Will you drink tea with me? - Czy zechcesz napić się ze mną herbaty? Pytania typu ‘Czy...?’ w czasie przyszłym prostym w drugiej osobie są zazwyczaj rozumiane jako prośba: Will you come with me? - Zechcesz pójść ze mną? (Proszę, byś poszedł ze mną) Will you join us, please? - Zechcecie Państwo się do nas przyłączyć? (Prosimy was o to) Will you pass me the sugar, please? - Zechce pan podać mi cukier? (Proszę pana) Jeśli chcemy zapytać w drugiej osobie w czasie przyszłym, czy ktoś będzie coś robić, a nie chcemy, by zapytanie to zrozumiano jako prośbę, używamy czasu przyszłego ciągłego: Will you be coming to the wedding? - Będziesz szedł na ślub? Will you be joining them? - Będziesz się do nich przyłączać? Will you be using the sugar? - Będziesz używać cukier? Pytanie Will you do it? można zastąpić pytaniem Will you be so kind as to do it?, natomiast pytanie Will you be doing it? można często zastąpić zapytaniem Are you going to do it? Czas dokonany i niedokonany. Przeczytaj zdanie: I have been redecorating the kitchen for a week and I’ve only redecorated the ceiling. Remontuję kuchnię od tygodnia i wyremontowałem tylko sufit. Pierwsza część zdania mówi o fakcie wykonywania od jakiegoś czasu samej czynności, użyto więc czasu niedokonanego (ciągłego). Druga część mówi o tym, czego już dokonano. Z definicji użyto więc czasu dokonanego (prostego). Zasada jest taka, że tam, gdzie koncentrujemy się na fakcie wykonywania samej czynności (a nie jej efektami), używamy czasu niedokonanego, czyli ciągłego, a tam, gdzie chodzi o dokonanie czegoś, czyli o efekt wykonywanej czynności, używamy czasu dokonanego, czyli prostego. I have been working since morning - Pracuję od rana. We have been talking for an hour - Rozmawiamy od godziny. They have been playing since dinner - Grają już od obiadu.

217

I haven’t done much so far - Jak dotąd, nie zrobiłem wiele (zaprzeczenie dokonań). We have reached some conclusions - Doszliśmy już do jakichś wniosków. They have won three games so far - Jak dotąd, wygrali trzy rozgrywki. I have been learning English for five years and I have learnt something. Uczę się angielskiego od pięciu lat i już się czegoś nauczyłem. You have been writing the letter since two o’clock. Have you finished? Piszesz ten list od drugiej godziny. Skończyłeś? How long have you been reading this book? - Jak długo już czytasz tę książkę? How many pages have you read? - Ile stron przeczytałeś? Exercise: Finish the second sentence in such a way that it means the same as the first one. 1. When did you start to build this house? How long..............................................................................................................................? 2. Do you plan to go swimming? Will......................................................................................................................................? 3. We had better wear sunglasses in this sun. We should.............................................................................................................................. 4. My project is still unfinished. I ............................................................................................................................................ 5. My first day in this school was three years ago. I have .................................................................................................................................... 6. Could I ask you to see me off at the station? Will........................................................................................................................................? 7. Are you going to see them off at the station? Will........................................................................................................................................? 8. It’s not a good idea to keep dogs in cages, is it? People shouldn’t....................................................................................................................? 9. Why are you keeping this dog in that cage? That’s cruel! You shouldn’t.......................................................................................................................... 10. I am sure Bob is sleeping. Bob must................................................................................................................................. 11. Perhaps they are having a walk in the park. They may................................................................................................................................. 12. You’d better talk to me in a more polite way. You shouldn’t .......................................................................................................................... Activity five - revision a) vocabulary 1. Let’s not forget to _ _ t _ _ e the bill before we leave the restaurant.

218

2. The fact that I kept silent for so long doesn’t mean that I liked what your were doing. I had to speak out eventually to express my _ n _ _ r tension. 3. This machine is rather complicated. You need a month to learn to _ _ n _ _ _ it. 4. The little boy tripped over and hit his head on the _ _ g _ of the table. 5. They took the _ _ _ _ _ n with the captain’s body and carried it to the cemetery to bury him. 6. You haven’t done your homework again! What a _ h _ _ _ ! 7. In spite of the numerous accusations, the Minister _ _ _ n _ _ _ _ s that he did not know about the corruption going on among his employees. 8. In his diary, the soldier wrote about an _ n _ _ _ n _ _ r with a group of Vietnamese fighters. It was an exceptional meeting, because they didn’t end up fighting. They just talked. 9. The _ _ _ k _ of life are sometimes strange. You sometimes help somebody and, after some time, turn out to be in need of his help. 10. The Management of the company praised her for her commitment and _ n _ _ _ t _ _ _. She set a good example for the others - instead of waiting for instructions, she often came up with her own solutions. 11. Polish archeologists have discovered a very mysterious object under one of the villages. The _ _ t _ has been sealed off by police because they don’t want anybody to disturb the excavations. 12. As teachers, we need to be _ l _ _ _ b _ _. Every situation calls for a different solution. It wouldn’t be a good idea to just follow the coursebook, no matter what the class need. 13. Military service is not _ _ m _ _ l _ _ _ _ in the US. Only those serve who want to. 14. The condition of our economy keeps worsening for a _ _ r _ _ t _ of reasons, from social to political ones. 15. _ _ d _ ing by appearances, our new boss is an easy-going guy. But let us see what happens later. 16. In a country like Iran, you won’t get _ w _ _ with such a crime as distributing drugs. You are bound to receive severe punishment. 17. In spite of _ _ m _ _ _ _ s attempts to climb Mount Everest, he never succeeded. He tried twenty or thirty times. 18. Keep talking, John won’t wake up. He is _ _ _ _ asleep. 19. Our son is popular among his _ e _ _ s at school. Boys at his age like him for his friendship and thoughtfulness. 20. Horses, dogs, monkeys and other _ _ m _ _ _ s are different from other animals in that they feed their young with the mother’s milk. 21. The thief _ r _ _ _ _ n _ _ the shop and stole goods worth $2000. 22. The team are going to _ _ v _ two-hundred metres off-shore to search for pearls on the seafloor. 23. I was stroking the cat when, unexpectedly, it _ c _ _ t _ _ ed my face with its claw. 24. You clearly _ _ k _ _ _ t _ _ your father. You think, speak and behave just like him. 25. Scientists say that there is a _ _ l _ _ _ _ n _ _ _ p between the presence of CO2 in the atmosphere and the warming of our climate. 26. The new peace agreement between Israel and Lebanon s _ _ _ s to implement principles of friendly co-existence between the two nations. 27. The soldiers did not know what orders they had because they were cut off from their _ _ p _ _ _ o _ s, who were in command. 28. I cut my throat slightly with my _ _ z _ _ when I was shaving. 29. Despite the recent industrial revolution, all the forms of traditional _ _ _ f _ have been preserved here, especially tailoring and smithing. 30. When it was clear that the police could no longer handle the riots, the president gave the Army the order to _ _ _ _ in. 31. Our picnic didn’t quite _ _ m _ _ _ _ because the weather was bad. 32. The letters ‘UN’ _ t _ _ _ _ _ _ ‘United Nations’. 33. The lion looked at us, gave a roar and then _ h _ _ _ ed. We were just able to hide in the lorry. 34. The police are carrying a _ h _ _ _ _ g _ investigation into the robbery. They are examining all the details which may prove relevant. 35. While my wife was entertaining the general’s wife, I was showing him _ _ _ n _ our premises. 36. We slept in tents, covered with _ l _ _ _ _ _ s which were too thin - we got pretty cold. 37. Our latest report on the greenhouse effect offers the most accurate and _ p _ _ _ _ _ c description of all the mechanisms. 38. Is there enough wine to _ _ _ _ _ n _ or shall I bring another bottle? Are all the glasses full?

219

39. I wasn’t _ _ my _ _ s _ at the doctor’s because the man was rather rude and harsh. I sort of felt embarrassed. 40. Saint Nicholas is said to have been a very _ _ n _ _ _ _ s man. Whenever he saw somebody hungry or in need, he bought them food or whatever they needed. b) idioms and phrases Complete each blank with one or more words 1. I am at a .................... as to whether he intends to co-operate. I just have no idea. 2. Such solutions may be effective for the time being, but they won’t work in the long .................... . 3. I don’t like talking with people who .................... in just when I’m speaking. I don’t like being interrupted. 4. We have failed to achieve what we set out to. All our effort has been in .................... . 5. If you want to .................... your employees to make more effort, just pay them better. 6. The student was .................... trying to learn German longer by his lack of success. He saw no effects of his efforts, so he gave up. 7. I’m afraid your information is .................... . You just need up-to-date news. 8. You didn’t even .................... turn up at the meeting. You don’s seem to care about anything. 9. The driver slowed the car down, stopped it and then got .................... it to check if the tyres were all right. 10. When the police could no longer rely on negotiations with the protesters, they .................... to using force. 11. I just can’t live .................... their expectations. They demand far too much. 12. We should also .................... account the fact that unemployment causes poverty. 13. Everybody is hiding in their houses because a dangerous criminal is said to be at .................... . 14. Stevenson has caused another accident. He won’t .................... it this time - the police say he was drunk. 15. We met in Tokyo .................... accident. He didn’t know that I was there and I didn’t know that he was there. 16. .......... mind, criminals should receive very harsh punishment. What is your opinion? Do you agree? 17. I don’t say life is easy. .................... , it is very difficult. 18. Don’t bother to pay for the drinks. It’s .................... me. 19. I did this exercise .................... own. Nobody helped me. 20. Don’t you talk to me like a boss or something! And by ...................., don’t call me ‘a kid’. c) error correction Locate the mistakes and correct them. In one sentence there is only one mistake. 1. You had to come to my place at seven, so I was waiting for you. 2. My father wants that I study when I finish school. 3. I saw you how you entered the house. Don’t deny you didn’t! 4. All her children have graduated from a university, what is a reason for her to be proud. 5. The manager first talked about staffing policy and then went on talking about the budget. 6. It is you that I have seen in the garden at seven. 7. It was rude to refuse to help mother. You should helped her. 8. It’s not worth to spend money on things like cheap clothes. 9. The girl insisted on taking her brother to their uncle. They hadn’t visited him in his house for years. 10. I tell you, Joan, you had better tell Tom that it’s high time he should start learning. 11. You only have two possibilities: Or you can win or lose. 12. My brother said that he didn’t feel like overworking because he could end up in the hospital. 13. When I was younger, we often talked long hours. We were used to sit up late at night. 14. This what you are saying suggests that you are unwilling to agree with me, doesn’t it? 15. I really wouldn’t like that friend of yours to treat me like something what belongs to him. 16. My brother was watching TV during I was doing my homework. 17. The situation was so funny. I just couldn’t resist laughing. 18. When I was a secretary, the boss often made me to stay in the office in the evenings. 19. Despite he is so young, he has few problems understanding philosophy, has he? 20. Could you tell me how your new friend looks like? 21. I wanted to know where did your friend live. You ought to have told me.

220

22. In the German prison, the professor was made working for the German Army, wasn’t he? 23. We, that is - Jim and myself, decided to stay in Birmingham until all our friends return from London. 24. You should not avoid teaching students who don’t seem to be capable to understand as much as you do. 25. Having our car repaired by the mechanic whose telephone number you had given us, we continued our journey. 26. A rich judge is less likely to take bribes than the one who earns little. 27. If I were you, I wouldn’t let the kids to play out in the street. 28. Few people look forward to losing their jobs, aren’t they? 29. Our chemistry professor is believed to meet Einstein when he was a student. 30. I got her take the umbrella in case it rained. 31. It’s thirty years since this thirty storeys building was built. 32. He’s been here for the last ten years and so are we. 33. Having had a good rest, the cowboy set out to cover other 20 miles. 34. Never before I have seen a man who enjoyed being lied to. 35. Try to get through to my office when you write the report. We shall take it to the manager together. 36. I wish you didn’t risk to damage your health by smoking so much. 37. I’m sure I locked the door when we were leaving. I remember how I checked it. 38. My uncle has been told that he is not enough rich to join the club. He wishes he hadn’t. 39. We do appreciate your help. If it hadn’t been for you, we would have been unsuccessful to complete the project. 40. Although we had little time, we didn’t mind being told a few new informations. 41. None from my students find it difficult to solve such exercises. 42. Even though my dog is stronger than your, I doubt whether it could win in a fight. 43. Whenever Tim or another friend of mine mentioned about playing chess, all the others got angry. 44. You should insure your house against any eventual damage. Earthquakes sometimes occur here, you know. 45. Although I was quite a good boxer, the Russian was too strong for me to beat him. 46. We have bought a few pieces of furniture in order your stay here will be more comfortable. 47. Mr Smith was a better teacher than the one we have now. The new one runs classes more boring. 48. This is a car which engine uses only 4 litres of fuel per 100 kilometres. 49. There is still more pollution in the air. It’s level is increasing all the time. 50. The exercise is not too difficult to do. The problem is this that you do not work regularly. d) translations 1. Gdyby nie nasze zasady postępowania, nasi członkowie pogubiliby się co do tego, jaką mamy moralność. 2. Pewien dobrze znany polityk podniósł kwestię bezrobocia, co wywołało (spowodowało) dyskusję. 3. Ten kamień jest za ciężki, by go podnieść. Lepiej sprowadźmy pomoc, dobrze? 4. Mimo, iż nasz beton jest silniejszy niż ich, ich fabryka jest lepiej znana na całym świecie. 5. Kiedy w auli koncertowej przypadkowo spotkałem swojego kolegę, zaproponował, byśmy napili się piwa. 6. Naszemu instytutowi dano nowe urządzenia, byśmy jeszcze dokładniej mierzyli ciśnienie atmosferyczne. 7. Rówieśnik, który ciągle dotrzymuje ci towarzystwa, jest lepszy niż taki, który nalega zawsze, by iść do domu. 8. Miałeś jej powiedzieć, że chcesz, by poszła z tobą na wystawę. Powiedziałeś? 9. Widziałem, jak wszedłeś do domostwa. Coraz częściej tam przychodzisz, czyż nie? 10. Ten strażnik wydaje się być silniejszy, niż ten, który sprawdzał nasze bagaże. 11. Niewielu (few) ludzi kojarzy z pracą wakacje, nieprawda? 12. Nie pozwalaj jemu wymawiać słów, których nie rozumie. Na twoim miejscu nie pozwalałbym. 13. Czy przeszkodzi ci, jeśli użyję twoich narzędzi do uprzątnięcia (clear) gruzu? 14. Chciałbym wiedzieć, co robi tutaj ten człowiek w czarnym garniturze. 15. Aleksander powiedział, że jeśli jego wrogowie poddadzą się (surrender), oszczędzi ich. 16. Tylko nie pomieszaj tych numerów. Weź notatnik na wypadek gdybyś je zapomniał. 17. Powiedziałem, byś wziął notatnik na wypadek, gdybyś zapomniał jakie są te numery. 18. Jego francuski nie mógł poprawić się tak dużo przez tydzień. On coś ukrywa przed nami. Musiał się uczyć już wcześniej, lecz może nie chciał tego pokazać. 19. Skończyło się na tym, że nasz gospodarz grał z Billy’m w pokera u jego siostry. 20. Nie jestem ani jej krewnym ani jej kolegą.

221

PART TWENTY accurate, to acknowledge, addicted to, as a matter of fact, to bend the rules, to boast about, a burden, to commit, to come true, to deprive sb. of sth., to emerge, to expose, to go in for, to focus, headquarters, to hesitate, to hire, holy, to identity, immune to, in turn, to kidnap, next of kin, on the grounds of, to point out, poverty, premature, to be preoccupied with, proper, Providence, to reflect, a refugee, to regain, to release, riots, a rumour, savage, to step down, thus, a trial, to trigger off, to undergo, unlike, up to date In the Japanese Embassy it was announced that, due to safety-related reasons, Sataro Sami would be sent back home. The post which would thus be vacated was to be occupied in due course. The most likely candidate for that post was Soto Yabu. Such a turn of events reflected the Ambassador’s fear in the current circumstances. Everybody found his attitude comprehensible. Even Sataro himself, though he was not quite at ease about the hustle and he could hardly take it all in, acknowledged that it was the proper solution. Most of the Embassy employees were at a loss as to what exactly was going on because they were not familiar with the background of the whole problem. Some claimed that it was Sataro who was to blame for what was going on. - In the long run - the Ambassador said - our country’s effort to establish a firm identity would be in vain and we would certainly be prevented from doing it if we acted in the way you have just acted. I’m not angry with you if you are not cut out for this job. We don’t want any riots here. The public could recall the past events. - It’s not that I’m not cut out for it, but there are some guys who are angry and they are clearly after me. Judging by appearances, their methods are pretty sophisticated. Let me point out that I am very reluctant to admit that the whole mess is my fault. My lack of sense of guilt results from common sense: how can I feel responsible for attempting to do what our Ministry has told us to do? The Ambassador (or let us call him this at this stage) knew that he would be forced to step down from his office if the Ministry considered him responsible for the trouble. He blushed when he thought about it. He said: - As politicians, we must be able to predict to what extent we are capable of carrying out tasks that are entrusted to us. We need up-to-date information rather than unchecked rumour. We must never bend the rules. Unfortunately, it is a widespread supposition that, if we are courageous it will do. We are often disappointed and discouraged from continuing to seek success because we abandon the effort to keep an eye on each detail. - It all sounds very technical. But I’m not going to quarrel. You’ve got quite a heavy burden on your shoulders and I wouldn’t like to deprive you of your sense of being right. - Sense of being right? This, in turn, sounds tautological rather than technical. But I’d rather you didn’t answer me back for hours like this. Look, man, if somebody, the guerrillas or whoever, be it the Martians, is trying to hurt you, they will ambush you again. They won’t lose track of you. And your work under constant stress will be inefficient. I’d rather send you back home to have you make a decent living rather than to the cemetery to be buried. The latter is likely if you keep underestimating the Mafia. Once you’ve started a quarrel with them, you are always on the move, buddy. You are constantly being chased. I realise you are not a coward and you are eager to do your duty. Believe me, friend: we must keep out of this. Sataro got the message, or so it seemed to him: If he insisted on staying, he would be something like a refugee in America. ‘I don’t go in for this’ - he thought - ‘well, I’m not addicted

222

to my post. I can’t afford to hire policemen to accompany me everywhere. I found my way here miraculously three years ago and now I shall mysteriously head back home’. - Don’t worry, I have thought it all over. I know they could be getting up to something bad and you wouldn’t like to have anybody let off fireworks here again. I’m leaving tomorrow. However, I object to being considered responsible for what has happened. - It’s obvious. I’m not so narrow-minded as to blame you for all this trouble. This wouldn’t make sense. - I’m glad you acknowledge this. Having said this, Sataro left the Ambassador’s office. When the Ambassador was alone, he reached for the phone. - Could you put me through to the Mercedes plant manager? Jet and Sean didn’t know that a new problem had just emerged. Their actions had triggered off events which even the most accurate analysis could not have predicted. They just didn’t know what they were in for. As a matter of fact, things had now got out of hand. The brothers would undergo a trial which was due to events that they hadn’t taken into account. Jet would need to refrain from boasting about his latest achievements and he had to accept the fact that it was necessary to postpone any congratulations on what he had just done. The sense of having carried out his duty was premature. The assumption that they would be exposed to no more danger was, beyond a shadow of a doubt, groundless. Unlike they had expected, the actions of their enemy were more savage and put a threat to the well-being of not only themselves but also their relatives or, more specifically, next of kin. In America, as it turned out, nobody is immune to the selfish activities of those who are always ready to commit crime. When Sean and Jet came into Sean’s house, they found a piece of paper on the table on which the following words were written: If you don’t return the treasure We shall cause you pain you can’t measure Just do what we’ve said Otherwise she’ll be dead. - Jane has been kidnapped. Their obstinacy amazes me - said Jet. Sean couldn’t utter a word for a while. His commitment to the whole cause had just resulted in his misfortune. That came as a result of his willingness to give his brother a hand in the business of regaining the jewel. - So now they’ve tried their luck this way. That’s typical of people who do not hesitate to commit a crime. We don’t need lawyers or Embassy employees any more. We need to focus on more practical ways of coping with our problem. - I’m in favour of employing some very efficient methods - Sean replied - I don’t mean to take revenge or something like this. What I mean is an effective and successful solution. Jane must not get hurt. - You don’t need to encourage me to make the most of our possibilities. But traditional wisdom would say: when your next of kin has been kidnapped, you need to do two things. First rescue them in such a way that you spare them any bruises and then set out to make sure this does not repeat. - Make sure this does not repeat? How? - Separate the wheat from the chaff. - What do you mean by this?

223

- If our dreams of a just world are to come true, we need to capture and eliminate those who threaten it. - Whom do you want to capture and eliminate? - Arky cut in, appearing from behind the open front door. - It’s nice you have come, fellow. See this - Jet said, showing him the piece of paper. - If you want to build good world order, you need to tell apart good and evil. What is good comes from God, what is evil comes from beyond. In this case, finding Jane without delay is good, but trying to take revenge is evil. We often face failure because our thinking goes wrong. I tell you, Jet, if you want to build a world based on good values, it is more important to be able to distinguish between good and evil than to punish those who cannot do it. Those who have kidnapped Jane need to be taught to distinguish between good and evil. If they still keep doing wrong, only then can we say that they have rejected what is good. Now listen once more, for what I’m saying is important: To build peace and the well-being of nations, we need to distinguish between good and evil. If you insist on taking revenge and punishing, you are confusing good and evil. - I can’t deny that... - Just don’t interrupt. On the grounds of the above I can tell you with absolute certainty that we must immediately find Jane, but revenge is God’s business. - You speak like a holy man! - Holy I am not, but what I say is true. - How do we find Jane? - Sean uttered the first words since finding out about the kidnapping. - Show me the piece of paper - Arky said and then examined it with a lens - Present-day technology makes it possible to match handwriting with its owner in a computer database. I grew up in a world where there was technological poverty and I don’t know much about computers, but what I know is that we can find out the identity of the culprit. - How can we obtain such information? - We can make good use of the FBI ‘Matcher’ programme. Their information should be pretty accurate and up-to-date, I take it. - You sometimes truly astonish me. But how do we get access? - As a matter of fact, such facilities can contribute to our success. You asked how we should get access. Sataro is an old hand in this kind of thing. Let us get him to break into the FBI network and copy the programme. - On the grounds of what you said earlier I would expect that’s immoral. Hardly had I learnt something new when I found out it was not the case. - Wrong, buddy. Jane is in danger. By getting the ‘Matcher’, we prevent her from being hurt and we don’t hurt anybody. - But can we expose Sataro to additional danger? Will he agree to bend the rules? - He is a particular kind of man. He is leaving tomorrow. He’s quite worn out but he will be willing to help once more. You remember how much emphasis he put on his readiness to help. Let us provide him with an opportunity to show that what he boasted about was true. Do not be concerned, gentlemen, Providence will prevent Jane from being hurt. - The thieves will nevertheless stand trial. - They undoubtedly will do so, but let us be preoccupied with our due concern. - What do we do next? - We must get in touch with Sataro. You have got his mobile phone number, I suppose?

224

- OK, but let us focus on what we already know. Big Tom is related to all the crimes which have been committed. He is in charge of the whole car business, isn’t he? Don’t you guys think it is just too obvious that he is the culprit? We caught him red-handed toying with the jewel. Let us have a chat with him. Or with John Venson, his business partner. - You mean the warehouse keeper with the thick wrists? - Arky interrupted - allegedly he is developing a smuggling network with the headquarters in the suburbs. He is so preoccupied with his business that he can’t focus on anything else. He pretends to be tough and proud, but he is little more than a rude person with shallow mentality. A little bit sensitive about the others’ loyalty. He’s got receptionists and waiters that watch everything and report to him whenever something suspicious takes place. His men tend to be savage and they are certainly not teenage guess-what-I-think players. But let me point out, gentlemen, that his whole business functions in too big a mess to enable a successful planning and carrying out of a kidnapping. This took Sean’s breath away for a while. He was frightened. The expression on his face said that he was running out of patience. He said: - Let me ask out of curiosity: Who could have done it? - Let us try to get through to Sataro before he changes his mind about being helpful. Sean was looking forward to finding out the identity of the person who had kidnapped his wife. He thought: ‘For sure, Big Tom had something to do with it and I’m not going to let him get away with it. At least he will be made to apologise for what he has done’. He then took out a handkerchief and wiped the tears from his cheeks. That evening Sataro decided to call off his flight to Tokyo and he set out to solve the mystery together with the Itosu brothers. He would keep the Ambassador thinking he was back at home. He would search his own flat from top to bottom looking for spying equipment because he was afraid that someone was keeping an eye on him constantly. He, Jet, Sean and Arky sat in front of a computer screen. They scanned the piece of paper with the handwritten words on it and engaged the ‘match’ operation in the ‘Matcher’ programme. The computer started searching for the right match. The database consisted of thousands of samples of handwriting of people who were considered to be important. How the FBI had obtained them - nobody knew. They certainly had exterior help in obtaining them. The words ‘match positive’ appeared on the screen. The name of the culprit was Soto Yabu. - That’s the Embassy clerk who waited downstairs in the hotel when we first met you? - Jet asked Sataro. - So it’s Yabu, then... . It is the Ambassador’s sort of bodyguard. - What on earth... Sean didn’t finish. He dried up in mid-sentence. Arky said instead: - We are very grateful for your help. If it weren’t for you, our chances of success would be considerably diminished. But we shall celebrate when we have defeated the enemy. - That’s ridiculous. It seems that nobody is immune to the danger of corruption. Our Government will certainly be interested in carrying out a thorough investigation into the case. But now this is irrelevant. What matters now is Jane’s safety. - Do you think the Ambassador is behind all this? - He’s been working overtime pretty much of late. We didn’t take to each other from the very beginning. But I wouldn’t go so far as to suggest that he is involved in something as indecent as that. Should I be wrong, our diplomatic policy will have to undergo far-reaching changes. It will inevitably be subjected to examination. But let us hope it does not turn out to be the case.

225

It was the case, but true Japanese diplomacy was not being threatened. In the meantime, the Ambassador, whom we have so far called this, was talking to Soto Yabu about Jane. - Sataro is leaving tomorrow, so he is unlikely to cause any more trouble. Where are you keeping the woman, Soto? - At my place. Don’t worry, she is safe. What shall we do when they give us back the jewel? - Then we shall take up some winter sport in the Alps, for we’ll be able to afford it. - Shall we let her go? Shall we release the woman? - I tell you, buddy. The excursion to the Alps will be the adventure of our lifetime. - But what about... - Windy mountains. That’s something of an adventure. Activity one - focus on lexis. 1. Most people in Europe do not fall ill with malaria because they are _ m _ _ n _ to this disease. 2. The Minister was dismissed from office on the _ _ _ _ n _ s of poor health. 3. When the expedition reached one of the Pacific islands, the sailors were surprised to see how _ _ v _ _ _ the native people were: When they saw the new-comers, they tried to catch and eat them. 4. When you _ x _ _ s _ your head to sunlight for an extensive period of time, it may damage your health. 5. Marianne was in a very difficult situation and she had nobody to help her, but she trusted that the _ r _ _ _ d _ _ _ _ would rescue her from any trouble. 6. My father has been taken to hospital, where he will _ n _ _ _ g _ a medical examination. 7. I think your conclusions are a bit _ r _ _ _ t _ _ _. We haven’t gathered all the necessary data yet to formulate such opinions. It is still too early. 8. Our description of the criminal must be as _ c _ _ r _ _ _ as possible. We must include all the details. 9. By telling me to work during the weekends your manager _ _ p _ _ _ _ s you of the opportunity to have a rest and meet your family. 10. When the office in charge of controlling our institution had examined our documentation, they said that not all the _ _ _ p _ r procedures had been followed by us, especially those related to concluding contracts. 11. The police officer didn’t allow his men to search the suspect’s house without the court’s permission because he didn’t like _ e _ _ ing the rules. 12. You see your image in the mirror because it _ _ f _ _ _ _ s light. 13. Thousands of war _ _ f _ _ _ _ s came to neighbouring Pakistan to escape the Soviet terror in Afghanistan. 14. She was bringing up five children and had to look after her ill father-in-law. That was an additional _ _ r _ _ n for her. 15. Should you need help, don’t _ _ s _ _ _ t _ to call and tell me. I will always try to do what I can. 16. When a ship _ m _ _ _ _ d on the horison, they knew they were saved. After three days of drifting in the ocean they were found by an American vessel. 17. Pollution _ r _ _ _ e _ ed off a chain reaction: the atmospheric pressure rose by 5 degrees, the Arctic ices melted and the sea level rose. 18. The government has _ c _ _ _ w _ _ d _ _ d that the economic situation of the country is bad. 19. All of us have our dreams, but we seldom believe they will ever _ _ m _ true. 20. After the war, Poland _ _ g _ _ _ ed the land that had belonged to it several centuries before. 21. The rich seldom understand people who live in _ _ v _ _ _ _. 22. There is a _ _ m _ _ _ that the President is having another love affair. People are saying so, but is it true? 23. My father is usually so _ r _ _ _ _ _ p _ _ d with his work that he doesn’t even notice me when I enter his room. 24. There have been riots over the court’s decision to _ _ l _ _ s _ the dangerous criminal from prison. Hundreds of protesters took to the streets to demand that he be put back in prison. 25. Must you always _ _ _ s _ about your achievements? Everybody knows that you have won the first prize in the athletic championships three times. There is no need to talk about it all the time. 26. I think you are _ d _ _ _ _ _ d to coffee. You just can’t do without it. 27. He received a prison sentence because he had _ _ m _ _ _ ted a crime.

226

28. We don’t know the _ d _ _ _ _ t _ of the culprit. We know neither his name nor address. 29. The former governor will stand _ r _ _ _ for failing to pay taxes. The court will decide on the punishment. 30. Several people have been injured and hundreds arrested during the _ i _ _ s which have taken place in Indonesia. The protesters demanded that the president should step down from office. 31. Let us _ _ c _ _ on our cooperation and let us not discuss irrelevant matters. 32. The senator started to be afraid that someone could try to kill him, so he _ _ r _ d two bodyguards to keep him company. 33. The Bible is the _ _ l _ book of Christians. It is God’s message to the people. 34. _ n _ _ k _ we expected, John Taylor hasn’t been elected president. That’s a surprise, isn’t it? 35. Neither me nor Mary told father or mother about the accident. _ h _ _ our parents never knew about what had happened. 36. In our computer _ _ t _ _ _ s _ we have over 5000 names and addresses of firms whom we can target with our offer. 37. If a rich man dies, his property is inherited by his next of _ _ _. 38. When animals breathe, they inhale oxygen and exhale CO2. In _ _ r _, plants take in CO2 and convert it back into oxygen. 39. Our information is always reliable and up to _ _ t _. We never give you old news. 40. The bandits _ _ d _ _ _ ped the rich man’s daughter and demanded a ransom of $200000 for her. Activity two - idioms and phrases Study these idioms and phrases and complete the sentences below addicted to - uzależniony od as a matter of fact - co prawda, w rzeczywistości to bend the rules - naginać przepisy to boast about sth. - chwalić się czymś to come true - spełnić się (marzenia) to deprive sb. of sth. - pozbawić kogoś czegoś to go in for - uprawiać, praktykować (np. sport) immune to - odporny na in turn - z kolei next of kin - najbliźsi krewni on the grounds of - na podstawie to point out - zaznaczyć, zwrócić uwagę słuchacza na coś preoccupied with sth. - zajęty, zaabsorbowany to step down - ustąpić (ze stanowiska) to trigger off - spowodować, sprowokować up to date - na czasie (dane, informacje) 1. Your wife and your children are referred to as your .................... of .................... . 2. The teacher decided to fail the student on the .................... his poor performance in tests and too small progress. 3. Instead of boasting .................... your wealth, you should share it with the poor. 4. I prefer news which is .................... date rather than out-dated. 5. If it hadn’t been for my parents’ support, my dreams of success at school would never have .................... . 6. If you must smoke every ten minutes, it means that you are .................... it. 7. Do you .................... team sports? 8. As the author of the book ...................., it is our diet and healthy lifestyle that guarantee long life. 9. Millions of people lost their jobs in the 90’s. This, .................... turn, caused social dissatisfaction with the political leaders who had promised jobs and prosperity. 10. .................... is something on the borderline between legal and illegal ways of acting. 11. In the 1950’s, the Secret Police .................... political prisoners .................... sleep for several days and then interrogated the exhausted opposers of the regime. 12. The British Interior Minister has been forced to .................... after allegations of bribery and financial scandals. 13. I never fall ill with flu - I seem to be .................... this disease. 14. The Nigerian President’s decision to go ahead with his controversial plan .................... social unrest and even clashes with the police. 15. I wouldn’t like to disturb Prof. Inventor these days. He is .................... perfecting his latest invention. There is nothing else he can talk about. 16. I don’t know whether the situation will improve. As .................... fact, it has recently worsened. Activity three - phrases and constructions hardly - c.d.

227

Hardly had I learnt something new when I found out it was not the case. Ledwie nauczyłem się czegoś nowego, a dowiedziałem się, że to nie prawda. I had hardly passed through the border when my baggage was searched. Ledwie przeszedłem przez granicę, przeszukano mi bagaż. hardly had I = I had hardly to make it possible to - umożliwić The programme will make it possible for us to find the culprit. Program umożliwi nam znalezienie winowajcy. to make it possible for sb. to do sth. = enable sb. to do sth. to blame sth. on sb./to blame sb. for sth. The explosion is blamed on the ETA organisation = The ETA organisation is blamed for the explosion. The crisis is blamed on the Government = The Government is blamed for the crisis. afraid of sth./afraid to do sth. Jeżeli ktoś w ogóle się czegoś boi, używamy konstrukcji to be afraid of sth.: He is afraid of darkness - On boi się ciemności. She is afraid of ghosts - Ona boi się duchów. The smuggler is afraid of the police - Przemytnik boi się policji. Jeżeli mówimy, że ktoś boi się czegoś zrobić w danej sytuacji, używamy konstrukcji to be afraid to do sth.: I was afraid to speak to him yesterday - Wczoraj bałem się do niego odezwać. We were afraid to walk there because we had heard that there were mines there. Baliśmy się tam iść, gdyż słyszeliśmy, że były tam miny. I was afraid to approach that dog - Bałem się podejść do tego psa. too big a mess - za duży bałagan It was too big a mess for me to put in order in just one day. To był dla mnie zbyt duży bałagan, by posprzątać w jeden dzień. The player is too smart for me to defeat = He is too smart a player for me to defeat. The loss was so heavy that we couldn’t get over it = It was so heavy a loss that ... Porównaj również: He is such a nice person = He is so nice a person It was such a big mistake = It was so big a mistake myself - ja sam. Dla przypomnienia wymienimy zaimki zwrotne (się, siebie, sobą etc.): I think about myself We think about ourselves You think about yourself You think about yourselves He thinks about himself They think about themselves She thinks about herself It came about by itself.

228

Patrz też ‘Part fifteen’, ‘Activity three’ - kontrast z ‘each other’. to need - potrzebować, musieć At least she wouldn’t need to sit up late at night - Przynajmniej nie musiałby przesiadywać późno w nocy. Czasownik to need jest przyczyną wielu błędów gramatycznych popełnianych na różnego rodzaju testach. Jest tak dlatego, ponieważ może zachowywać się jak czasownik modalny, jednak też podlega regularnym zasadom tworzenia pytań i przeczeń. a) twierdzenie W twierdzeniach omawiany czasownik występuje jako pełny bezokolicznik (to need) podlegający normalnym prawom fleksji, czyli odmieniający się przed czas (needed) oraz osobę (needs): I need to tell you something. She needs more time. We needed to buy more food. You will need to read more about it. b) pytanie W pytaniach w czasie teraźniejszym omawiany czasownik może występować jako czasownik modalny (tworzenie pytań poprzez inwersję, bez odmiany na osoby) lub podlegać regularnym zasadom tworzenia pytań (z odmianą na osoby): Need she ask so many questions? Does she need to ask so many questions? Need they go there? Do they need to go there? Czas przyszły oraz przeszły wymaga stosowania zasad regularnych: Will she need to get more help? Did they need to go there? c) przeczenie Podobnie jak to było w pytaniach, przeczenia w czasie teraźniejszym przewidują dwie możliwości; czas przyszły i przeszły wymaga stosowania zasad regularnych: She need not go there. She doesn’t need to go there. We needn’t trust them. We don’t need to trust them. We didn’t need to wait. They won’t need to finish it. Uwaga: Zauważ, że omawiany czasownik, kiedy użyje się go z innym czasownikiem, występuje bez to w przypadkach, kiedy zachowuje się jak czasownik modalny, natomiast w pozostałych dodajemy to: They need not go They don’t need to go Need they do it? Do they need to do it? don’t need to/don’t have to Don’t need to stosujemy do wyrażenia, że nie ma potrzeby robienia czegoś, by coś osiągnąć: You don’t need to speak English to him. He speaks Polish. Nie musisz (nie ma potrzeby, byś mówił) mówić do niego po angielsku. On mówi po polsku. I didn’t need to type it all again. I scanned it - Nie było potrzeby przepisywać tego ponownie. Zeskanowałem to.

229

Don’t have to stosujemy przede wszystkim do wyrażenia, że nie było nakazu robienia czegoś: We didn’t have to get up so early during the holidays - W wakacje nie musieliśmy wstawać tak wcześnie (nie kazano nam). You don’t have to learn English. You can choose French - Nie musisz uczyć się angielskiego. Możesz wybrać francuski. Podczas gdy don’t need to odnosi się do braku potrzeby robienia czegoś, don’t have to odnosi się do braku zobowiązania, nakazu robienia czegoś. Coraz częściej jednak zdarza się, że don’t have to jest użyte w miejsce don’t need to. what do we do next? - Co robimy dalej? W niektórych sytuacjach, zamiast użyć czasu przyszłego (What shall we do?) lub konstrukcji to be going to albo innej struktury, używa się czasu teraźniejszego prostego: How do I get to the airport? = How can I get to the airport? Where do we go next? = Where shall we go next? Where are we going to sleep tonight? = Where do we sleep tonight? the train arrives/the train is arriving Jeżeli mowa jest o czynnościach wynikających ze stałego porządku, używa się czasu prostego: The fast train from Birmingham arrives at 4.50 - Pociąg pospieszny z Birmingham przyjeżdża o godz. 4.50. The news begins at 7.30 - Wiadomości zaczynają się o 7.30. The doctor comes at 3 o’clock to examine all the patients. Lekarz przychodzi o trzeciej godzinie i bada wszystkich pacjentów. Czasu prostego używamy też, jeśli mowa jest o szeregu czynności zaplanowanych na dany okres czasu: On Monday the manager visits the factory, on Tuesday he goes to Berlin and on Wednesday he is here. Jeżeli chcemy podkreślić, że dana czynność ma właśnie miejsce lub zdarzy się za chwilę, używamy czasu ciągłego: Come on, John, the train is leaving! - Choć, John, pociąg odjeżdża! Turn on the TV. The news is just beginning - Włącz telewizor. Zaczynają się wiadomości. Czasu teraźniejszego ciągłego użyjemy też, gdy odnosimy się do pojedynczych czynności, które zostały już zaplanowane: I can’t meet you tomorrow. I’m visiting the factory - Nie możemy się jutro spotkać. Wizytuję fabrykę. What are you doing on Wednesday? - I’m flying to Berlin. Co robisz w środę? - Lecę do Berlina. Exercise: choose the correct form. 1. I think they are going to quarrel. Look how they are looking at .................... . A them B themselves C the others D each other 2. She knows the answer. She .................... to check it in the book. A need not B does not need C needs not D needn’t 3. .................... work hard in your previous job? Was the boss demanding? A Did you have to B Did you need to C Had you D Needed you 4. Look, Jane - the aeroplane .................... . A takes off B took off C is taking off D will take off 5. You can’t come tomorrow. The boss .................... guests.

230

A receives B is receiving C will receive D is going to receive 6. I wish you had joined us. It was .................... party. A such nice B so nice C such a nice D so a nice 7. She is .................... girl. I like talking to her. A such nice B so nice a C a such nice D a so nice 8. The boss was so angry. I was afraid .................... to him. A speak B speaking C to speak D of speaking 9. The police blame the bomb attack .................... the IRA. A on B for C of D with 10. Hardly had we made friends .................... he proposed to me. A than B then C when D since Activity four - compounds (continuation) See ‘Part five’, ‘Activity Five’ before studying this section. Złożenia, to wyrazy, które utworzono z dwóch lub więcej wyrazów: black + board = blackboard body + guard = bodyguard candle + light = candlelight carbon + dioxide = carbon dioxide check + book = checkbook come + back = comeback fan + light = fanlight hair + style = hairstyle horse + man = horseman horse + radish = horseradish king + fisher = kingfisher lake + side = lakeside line + man = linesman middle + ages = Middle Ages mother + law = mother in law nest + egg = nest egg president + elect = president elect record + player = record player straw + berry = strawberry tape + recorder = tape-recorder vacuum + cleaner = vacuum-cleaner wall + paper = wallpaper Jak widać, złożenia mają różny kształt ortograficzny: pisane łącznie (blackboard, horseman), przez myślnik (tape-recorder, vacuum-cleaner) lub oddzielnie (carbon dioxide, Middle Ages). W niektórych przypadkach dochodzą też w złożeniu dodatkowe litery (s w wyrazie linesman) lub całe wyrazy (in w złożeniu mother in law). Jednak nie te kwestie są najistotniejsze w złożeniach. Rzeczą o wiele bardziej godną uwagi jest semantyka takich wyrazów, czyli kwestia ich znaczenia. Dla uproszczenia podzielimy je pod tym względem na trzy grupy. a) złożenia, których znaczenie jest sumą znaczeń części składowych. Nazywa się je ‘przezroczystymi’ lub, bardziej fachowo, transparentnymi: candle (świeca) + light (światło) = candlelight (światło świecy) carbon (węgiel) + dioxide (dwutlenek) = carbon dioxide (dwutlenek węgla) hair (włosy) + style (styl) = hairstyle (uczesanie, sposób noszenia włosów) b) złożenia, których znaczenie odbiega nieco on sumy znaczeń części składowych (znaczą mniej więcej to samo, lecz są pewne różnice): black (czarny) + board (deska) = blackboard (tablica szkolna - nie wszystkie tablice szkolne są czarnymi szerokimi deskami)

231

sky (niebo) + light (światło) = skylight (świetlik, małe okno w dachu - jego celem jest umożliwienie dopływu na strych światła ‘z nieba’; w częściach składowych wyrazu skylight nie dopatrzymy się odnośnika do ‘okna’) middle (środek) + ages (wieki) = Middle Ages (średniowiecze - części składowe tego złożenia same w sobie nie wystarczają do określenia znaczenia. Trzeba jeszcze znać podział historii na epoki oraz znać pojęcie ‘średniowiecze’. c) złożenia, których znaczenie mocno odbiega od sumy znaczeń części składowych (istnieje pewne powiązanie znaczeń, lecz jest zbyt słabe, by je wychwycić bez znajomości znaczenia danego złożenia): horse (koń) + radish (rzodkiewka) = horseradish (chrzan - można sobie jedynie wyobrazić, że ‘horseradish, to taka ostra rzodkiewka, którą tylko koń zje na surowo’) nest (gniazdo) + egg (jajo) = nest egg (odłożona sumka pieniędzy - można jedynie wyobrazić sobie, że ‘nest egg, to taka sumka pieniędzy, którą odkłada się na bok, by leżała jak jajo w gniazdku’). Dwa pierwsze rodzaje złożeń są o tyle proste, że albo z samych części składowych lub też jeszcze dodatkowo z kontekstu, można odgadnąć ich znaczenie. Trzeci rodzaj złożeń jest bardziej idiomatyczny w swoim rodzaju i zazwyczaj potrzebny jest słownik, by dobrze zapoznać się ze znaczeniem. Ćwiczenie: Poniżej podano zdania, w których wystąpiły złożenia pierwszego i drugiego typu. Spróbuj odgadnąć ich znaczenia. 1. Although the rebels have been almost defeated, they are still hiding in several strongholds which will be hard to capture. 2. A lot of the passengers drowned when the ship sank because there were not enough lifeboats for everybody. 3. His father has a gold-mine in South Africa, so he is a rich man. 4. Look out, there are a lot of pickpockets on the street. They can steal your wallet. 5. The vodka was so strong that I still had the aftertaste after five minutes. 6. John lives in an underworld of dirty business. 7. He was deaf-mute, so he could neither hear nor speak. 8. There is widespread belief that money brings happiness. 9. He is already an adult but he has a child-like personality. 10. Her baby is already overdue. If she doesn’t give birth by next week, the doctors will have to help. Activity five - revision a) vocabulary 1. We hope to have a live _ _ v _ _ _ g _ of the football match next week. We want to watch it while it is being played. 2. He went to the _ _ l _ _ r and brought a bottle of wine. 3. The doctor told me to take ten tablets a day but I think such a _ _ s _ is too strong. 4. When the Russians _ _ v _ _ _ d Afganistan, they hoped to subdue the country in two months. 5. Our new mayor is a dignified, _ l _ _ _ l _ gentleman in his 60’s. 6. The lake is very _ h _ _ _ _ _ - you can walk across it. 7. Saints are not worried by their persecution because they hope for a reward - _ t _ _ _ _ l life. 8. The old man was sitting on the pavement and begging the _ _ _ s _ _ _ - _ _ for money. 9. Thousands of _ _ l _ _ _ _ r _ helpers participated in preparing the Pope’s visit. They were neither paid nor rewarded in any material way. 10. If you don’t want to get _ r _ _ t _ _ _ s in your calculation, always divide even numbers by even numbers. For example, 24:4 gives 6, which is a whole number. 11. Even though the police claim to be in possession of evidence that the arrested man stole the car, he _ _ _ n _ _ _ _ s that he knows nothing of the whole issue. 12. We are satisfied with the _ _ c _ of change in our institutions. Everything is changing more quickly than it used to. 13. What do the letters K.G.B. _ t _ _ _ for? 14. _ _ d _ _ t _ _ _ _ s should only cross the street at the designated places, such as zebra-crossings.

232

15. Tourists are not allowed to enter this area because it is a construction _ _ t _ - a large hotel is being built here. 16. With his annual _ n _ _ _ _ of about $30,000, he can afford to travel quite a lot. 17. They are moving the furniture and equipment all over the house because it is being _ _ d _ _ _ r _ _ _ d. I’m having the walls painted and the floors replaced. 18. When the Prime Minister cannot personally participate in a press conference, he sends his _ p _ _ _ s _ _ _ to speak on his behalf. 19. Violent _ l _ _ _ es have broken out between Israeli military and Lebanese Muslim fighters, in which at least ten people are reported to have been killed. 20. Your statement is not _ _ n _ _ s _ _ _ t with your earlier declaration. You said that you believed in the president’s right to object to the new law and now you are saying something contrary. 21. In her _ _ _ r _, the Chancellor’s wife described all their day-to-day experiences. 22. I removed the furniture from your office in good _ _ _ t _, thinking you would be having it redecorated. I didn’t know you would be angry with me for that. 23. They put a _ _ _ p of pieces of wood and old books in front of the house and then burnt it. 24. When we first saw the object in the sky, I couldn’t _ _ k _ it _ _ _, but when I saw it for the second time, I knew it was a spy plane. 25. By examining a _ _ _ p _ _ of your blood, the doctors can tell you if you are likely to suffer health problems later in your life. 26. When you look in the mirror, you see your own face in the glass, which is a reflection of the true _ m _ _ _. 27. He is emotionally _ t _ _ c _ ed to his hometown. Whenever he mentions it, he feels home-sick. 28. Mobile phones have one big disadvantage. _ _ m _ _ _, they are expensive. 29. To be frank, the plot of this book doesn’t _ p _ _ _ l to me. I find it neither interesting nor involving. 30. When the military _ m _ _ _ _ d their rule in Libya, civilians had little to say. 31. The trade unions issued a statement yesterday in which they _ r _ _ d the Government to take action to stop the process of selling off Polish factories to foreign capital. 32. The Bermuda _ r _ _ _ _ _ _ is famous for the unexplained phenomena which take place there. 33. I _ d _ _ _ _ your persistence and hard-working personality. I wouldn’t be so disciplined to work so much. 34. In her laboratory, prof. Wagner has a lot of bottles with some _ _ q _ _ _ s and powder in them. 35. Your lecture was very _ m _ _ _ _ _ _ v _. Even prof. Brooks seemed to be impressed. 36. Although John lost the _ _ c _, Tom says he is also glad, because he was second to the finish-line. 37. The _ _ _ l _ _ _ of our products is indisputable. The shoes we make are the best in Germany. 38. When the Titanic hit the large _ c _ _ _ r _, a large hole was torn in its bottom and it sank. 39. Application forms must be submitted _ _ t _ _ n two weeks. No applications will be accepted after this period. 40. The French countryside _ _ m _ _ _ s me of my own country. It is so similar. b) idioms and phrases Make a new sentence, using the word given. 1. Because of the conflict, the two countries are in deep crisis. as 2. I began to like her as soon as I got to know her better. to 3. The police no longer know where the criminal is hiding. track 4. How did it happen that this book was brought here? find 5. Let us consider the issue carefully. over 6. Tom was involved in a quarrel in the bar and now he has bruises. picked 7. I’m not the right person to do this job. out 8. This text is so difficult that I can’t understand the content. in 9. Don’t forget that inflation may also affect your business. take 10. The meeting has been cancelled. off 11. The meeting has been postponed until next Sunday. off 12. We will certainly get into more trouble on the other side of the border. in 13. The Israeli army are trying to catch the terrorist. after 14. I didn’t see the details of the sign because it was too far. out 15. A thorough investigation is being made. out

233

16. The police searched the house thoroughly. top 17. The old house is going to be demolished. down 18. There must have been a mistake. gone 19. I’m sure he invented the whole story. up 20. Don’t you quarrel with me when I talk to you! back c) translations 1. Nie musisz mówić mi, że trudno jest odróżnić tych bliźniaków od siebie. Sam mam z tym problemy. 2. Podczas gdy ja mówiłem o samej sprawie bieżącego kryzysu, on wspominał różne, nie związane z tym sprawy. 3. Oddawszy honory królowej, skierowaliśmy się w stronę pałacu. 4. Od ciebie zależy, czy pozwolisz temu swojemu koledze przerywać ci co trzy zdania. Ja bym nie pozwolił. 5. Arystoteles jako pierwszy sprawił, że Aleksander uznał istotę sprawiedliwości społecznej. 6. Wszechświat jest coraz większy, lecz materia jest coraz rzadsza. 7. Bez względu na to, czy jesteś moim krewnym, czy nie, uda mi się (succeed) cię powstrzymać (stop). 8. To zadanie nie było ani trudne, ani wyzywające, prawda? 9. Poprosiłem ją, by nie wybuchała płaczem przy moich kolegach. 10. Skoro już przejechaliśmy trzy czwarte planowanej odległości, odpocznijmy, dobrze? 11. To już trzy lata, od kiedy taka wystawa próbek skalnych była u nas organizowana. 12. Szkoda (I wish), że więcej tygrysów nie żyje na wolności. Byłoby mniej zajęcy i królików na polach. 13. Przyszłe lata pokażą, czy twórcze umysły dzisiejszych naukowców wniosły coś w odkrywanie prawdy. 14. Ty chyba żartujesz. Nie damy rady (manage) przejechać kolejnych stu kilometrów przed zachodem słońca. 15. Ten pasażer, który ucierpiał najwięcej obrażeń w wypadku, wyszedł już ze szpitala. 16. John, który jest ochotniczym pomagierem w naszej pracy, będzie jutro nieobecny, gdyż będzie przyjmował gości. 17. Poziom bezrobocia w Polsce jest niższy niż (ten) w Rosji. 18. Wyrażając tak powierzchowne opinie ryzykujesz, że uzna się ciebie za osobę niekompetentną. 19. Poddano go dogłębnym badaniom, lecz okazało się, że nie jest wystarczająco silny, by móc kontynuować. 20. Od kiedy kupiliśmy tę aptekę, nasza sytuacja finansowa poprawiła się znacznie. 21. Mam dla ciebie trzy wiadomości na temat oficera, który posunął się do użycia broni w potyczkach z demonstrantami. 22. Oddałem twoją rzeźbę do malowania, aby wyglądała atrakcyjnie podczas festiwalu. 23. Dam ci jedną radę: zaczekaj, aż wrócę. Weź jeszcze broń na wypadek, gdyby ktoś chciał cię skrzywdzić. 24. Premier zapewnił, że jeśli Senat odwróci się od Rządu w potrzebie, ustąpi ze stanowiska. 25. Tylko mi nie mów, że wziąłeś mnie za strażnika! Nie powinieneś był uciekać przede mną. 26. A może byśmy tak złożyli pracownikom niespodziewaną wizytę? Na pewno (must) grają w karty. 27. Uważa się, że trzy miliony ludzi ucierpiało wskutek niedoboru żywności. (zacząć od: Three ...) 28. Pamiętam, jak mówiłem mu, że wszyscy podlegamy temu samemu prawu. Słyszałeś, jak to powiedziałem? 29. Rzeźbiarz narysował dwie równoległe linie, by wiedzieć, gdzie ma ciąć. 30. Nie jestem w stanie powiedzieć, ile nieodkrytych jeszcze zapisów historycznych znajduje się na kuli ziemskiej. d) a cloze Complete each blank with only ONE word (remembering that contractions such as isn’t or doesn’t count as two words). The way we have come to know the word love is such that many of us do not know what the original meaning of it (1) .................... . We are often (2) .................... of the fact that we are constantly subjected to manipulation by film-makers, news-casters and other people (3) .................... that. Whenever the word love is used in an American soap opera or a BBC report on street events, one can have the (4) .................... that it is little more than just physical contact between people of the opposite sexes. (5) .................... you see is a couple kissing in the office or even (6) .................... in more indecent activities in more private settings. Film makers are (7) .................... to showing us that there is nothing more to love than just sheer taking (8) .................... of each other’s company. A man and a woman are not (9) .................... to learn from each other or offer sacrifice. The reason (10) .................... they share their lives has little to do with either learning or sacrifice. Recent street events and numerous BBC broadcasts have (11) .................... that even the picture ‘a man and a woman’ is not obvious. ‘Love’ parades in

234

Berlin and other European cities have shown that the (12) .................... word love is misunderstood by the present-day generation. The picture of love as (13) .................... of a man and a woman kissing five minutes after they have met for the first time has been (14) .................... by people who have never known what love means. But it is bad news for (15) .................... of the young generation, because the people who have painted this picture (16) .................... to be very rich and influential. They can (17) .................... to spend millions of dollars on films which only (18) .................... the young generation to violence, sex and distortion. It is them who have the money to keep telling us on Broadcasting Networks that love should only be (19) .................... with pleasure. And, (20) ...................., it is us, the young generation, who are beginning to believe subconsciously that the picture is a true (21) .................... . (22) .................... been exposed to this distorted image of love for the whole of our teenage life, we slowly begin to (23) .................... such messages as true and fulfilling. In (24) ...................., we are more and more often ready to (25) .................... an opinion which is similar to that expressed by those people. And it is not good. In (26) .................... course, we shall find out that such a vision of love offers (27) .................... happiness nor self-fulfilment. We shall be more ready to take (28) .................... on another person than to forgive. We shall quickly turn our (29) .................... on him or her when we have found a more attractive adventure. We shall not object to having him or her (30) .................... into tears because of us. And we ourselves will be (31) .................... for misfortune and disappointment. Such are the (32) .................... of life of those who believe in the message conveyed at ‘love’ parades, soap operas and modern Oscar-winning novel-writers. Such are the walks of life of (33) .................... who forget what love is all (34) .................... . And love is about (35) .................... ready to accept the other person and being able to make sacrifices. A woman sacrifices her life to a man before she (36) .................... her love to him and a man will take (37) .................... for all her life before he claims that he loves her. On the other (38) ...................., there is no reason to trust anybody who says I love you if he only ‘wants to take’.

235

PART TWENTY ONE Uwaga: W częściach 21-24 nie prezentuje się podobnie jak dotąd nowego materiału leksykalno-gramatycznego z zamiarem powtarzania go w następnych rozdziałach, lecz powtarza się materiał wprowadzony w częściach 1-20. Celem pozostałej części książki jest więc utrwalenie słownictwa, idiomów i konstrukcji gramatycznych prezentowanych dotychczas. W częściach 21-24 wystąpią nowe słowa oraz wyrażenia, wyróżnione w tekście grubym drukiem. Nie są to wyrazy, których trzeba się koniecznie nauczyć. Celem umieszczenia tych jednostek leksykalnych jest praca z kontekstem. Czytelnika zachęca się więc do próbowania odgadywania z kontekstu tych elementów, bez sięgania do słownika (podczas czytania). Dopiero po przeczytaniu danej części należy sprawdzić, czy udało się dane słowo lub wyrażenie właściwie odgadnąć. Jet had to acknowledge that, had it not been for Arky’s thoughtfulness, he would have failed to come up with all the solutions to their problems. As a matter of fact, he had very little to boast about, except for fisting some bad guys to the ground at the airport in defence of an elderly woman. As much for his achievements. This awareness clearly deprived him of his sense of pride. However, he had recently been so preoccupied with attempting to regain the jewel that he had had little time for such thoughts. If Arky was there, Providence must have sent him. Yes, that fitted his thinking: if God entrusted the mission to him, He would not turn His back on him. It was as plain as that. And it was not in the least a misconception. The thing was that he was not mistaken in attempting to account for the circumstances. But who exactly was the guy that kept accompanying them? His commitment to their cause was evident - he was doing his best to help them. The thing about Arky’s help was that it was effective. His true identity was still something of a mystery to Jet. He really found it strange that they should have met in such strange circumstances: Jet had told him to get out of his lorry because he needed the vehicle and, as if the stranger were expecting him, they had ended up making friends. That’s how it had come about. Such are the human walks of life. But, as if this were not enough, the man had turned out to be capable of doing extraordinary things. Those happened to be just the things Jet needed. And when Jet had got to know him better, the new acquaintance revealed more and more mysterious skills and abilities. He seemed immune to any damage to the body and he would cope with the most challenging task. Understanding all this called for wisdom on Jet’s part. But at the moment it surpassed his mental abilities. He couldn’t take it all in. He had clearly taken to the guy, though. Among Arky’s astonishing abilities was the accurate description of any situation which they found themselves in. In a fraction of a second he knew what they were in for. The efficiency of his mind was incredible. Jet just couldn’t believe it. Arky had all the skills indispensable for them in the situation. But whenever Jet pointed this out, Arky said that it was unworthy of mention and that they had better focus on their urgent business. His judgement of any given situation was by no means superficial - he seemed to have considered all the relevant details before giving an opinion. An opinion which Jet eventually benefited from. No obstacle was capable of preventing him from achieving what he wanted. He had turned up from nowhere and now he was doing their job. Jet admitted that, when compared to his new acquaintance, he was an ordinary thoughtless man from a huge crowd of people. Sean too, although he was preoccupied with worrying about Jane, could not help admiring the stranger. The more he got to know him, the more he admired him. However, he didn’t feel like paying anybody compliments because his wife was in serious trouble. He couldn’t fail to

236

succeed in rescuing her. But, as it seemed, accomplishing this in the circumstances should not be too difficult because they knew who had kidnapped Jane. So they probably knew where she was being kept. Well, they had to be careful because too much was at stake. They had to take all the necessary precautions: not to let Yabu know that they knew it was him who had kidnapped Jane, not to be seen while entering his premises and, finally, to prevent any weapons from being used. All in all, a criminal was at large and they had to capture him in such a way which would make it impossible for him to hurt Jane. They would not hesitate to take the enemy’s headquarters by surprise. - Things will get out of hand if something goes wrong - Sean warned. - You need to refrain from drinking beer, Sean, and you, Jet, do not quarrel with passers-by - Arky said teasingly. - I’m grateful for your readiness to put emphasis on security measures, buddy, but to my mind this will not do. You need to bear in mind the fact that the savage criminals could be getting up to more tricks. - Do not bother yourself over this, fellow, I sort of know how to act. Relax. - We have had a few narrow escapes, but perhaps Providence will eventually refuse to provide us with good luck all the time. - You will find this out in due course. Now let us get down to our work. We must not postpone it any further. In the meantime, Yabu was engaged in a conversation with Jane. - You are a criminal - she accused him. - This judgement is a premature one. Perhaps I am committing a crime, but you will be released in due course. You will have no reason to complain about our treatment of you. No harm will be done to you. Believe me, woman, I’m not detaining you for the sake of it. - I appreciate your trying to comfort me, but we, Americans, do not approve of such practices. You are from China or Korea, aren’t you? - Do you look down on people just because they are of a different race? - Yabu said, glad that she had mistaken him for a Chinese - everybody deserves the same respect. - Not a criminal - Jane said and, out of the blue, she burst into tears. - Do not show off with your sensitivity. - Are you telling me off just because I am a woman? A woman who has been kidnapped by a Chinese person has no right to cry! - It’s no use crying or pretending that you are hurt. You, American women, are used to experiencing thrilling adventures, aren’t you? You always look forward to having fun, don’t you? That’s why you are here. Your brother-in-law has come from overseas looking for adventures and what he’s found is trouble. And he’s found trouble for you, too. You have got involved in a conflict by accident. Your husband’s incentive to take part in all this was a misplaced one. - I have no idea what you are talking about. - That unfortunate incentive of his has triggered off a chain reaction in a conflict which dates back to our ancestors. - Could you be more specific? - Since you are not familiar with the whole affair, I shall spare you the details. Soto Yabu, a subordinate employee of the Ambassador, had little idea as to what was going on. His boss would not be so willing to release the woman, now that she had seen the

237

culprits face to face. Apparently, the diplomat had failed to get the message across to Yabu. The latter, though, was looking forward to Sataro’s departure because he was to take over his post. He would be a full-time clerk in a very high position. Why worry about the fate of some woman? Yabu was doing favours for the Ambassador in return for the promise that he would get promoted. He was very anxious for this to happen. And he was very reluctant to consider any possible failure in his career. At the same time, Arky was again being helpful. - Something is wrong in all this - he said. - What is it that you find strange, then? - A so-called Ambassador involved in blowing up houses, employing burglars or shooting at people. That’s amazing, isn’t it? I’m growing impatient with all this. - How do you mean? - Every three years or so we hear news of diplomats involved in smuggling or money laundering. But it’s strange that such obvious acts of crime and violence should be committed by so serious a man. - What are you getting at? - Don’t ask me what I am getting at. Ask the facts what picture they draw. It’s up to you what you make of it, but I tell you guys: this well-off diplomat is either mad or... - Or what? - We’ll come to that later - Arky said as they drove past a police station. - Good afternoon! - somebody shouted from behind a car. They pulled up and got out. - That’s the cop, the annoying Donletti. A real nuisance - said Jet. - I regret to say goodbye to you, Mr Sataro Sami, rumours have it that you are heading for home first thing tomorrow - Donletti said to Sataro, who was holding a briefcase. - I can see that your information is up-to-date, officer. - It is, indeed! If it weren’t for our accuracy, criminals would be in charge here before long. The world is undergoing constant changes. We need to learn quickly. - It must be terribly difficult to obtain such information so quickly - Jet cut in. - It is. Our wealth depends on our professional attitude towards our duties. By the way, I’m glad none of you gentlemen has suffered any injuries. And how is your sightseeing proceeding, Mr Itosu? - Fine, thanks, officer - Jet answered - have you caught those fellows who planted those bombs? - We have. Jet, Sean and Sataro looked at each other in surprise. ‘How could they have caught them if we are chasing them at the moment?’ - Jet thought to himself. He asked Donletti: - Who was it? - As you said, some youngsters letting off home-made bombs, just for fun. Your opinion turned out to be very helpful indeed. You set a good example for the whole nation to follow, Mr Itosu. I wanted to give you a ring but I didn’t get through. When I run out of ideas myself, a piece of advice from a tourist can also be helpful, as you can see. The Itosu brothers and their companions got into their car and drove off, while Donletti made his way to his office. - So Sataro Sami was keeping them company? - Furguson, Donletti’s boss, asked him.

238

- Yes, but that’s an insignificant detail. They were also accompanied by a man whom we don’t know anything about - Donletti said. - Maybe Itosu’s brother? - He was there, too, but there was another man there. Not their bodyguard, I assure you, they wouldn’t hire one. He didn’t say anything. Not a word, as if he were deaf. - Where do you think could they be going? - I told Sergeant Brovsky to follow them. It’s all like a circus or something. Did you hear the legend of the stolen jewel which was allegedly brought here after the war? - So far I haven’t. What about it? - Such a diversity of phenomena in this world. Listen, I have an inner voice telling me that they have something to do with it. - How did you get to that? - Not telling you. You’ll tell me off for bending the rules. But I can tell you that I have been paying attention to Jet Itosu ever since he beat those robbers at the airport. These two threads meet sometimes, I mean the legend and his whereabouts. We’ve been losing track of him and getting back on his trail. I won’t bore you with the details, however I want you to know that it’s interesting. - Do you think we shall catch those guilty of planting the bomb in Sean Itosu’s house and the Embassy? - Eventually we will. - What about the other house which was blown up on that day? Have they identified the owner? - According to the files, the house has not been occupied for twenty five years. - But you recorded a telephone conversation between Sean Itosu and someone calling from that house? - Yes, we have. The conversation itself told us he is Itosu’s new acquaintance. That’s also how we learnt about some other things. - What about voice matching? - The computer has successfully matched Itosu’s voice as his own. - What about the other speaker? The one who was calling from the other house? - No match was found for this. According to our computer, a person with this voice doesn’t exist. - What did the dialectal analysis reveal? - It revealed something which you will find astonishing. - What, then? - It is a voice of a person who has always been living in this town. - But we have all the voices indexed in our database! - That’s what I mean. The voice has been identified dialectally as that of a person from Chicago, but no match exists for it. - I don’t understand. - Neither do I. REVISIONS Activity one - vocabulary a) Insert the missing words

239

1. The Asian branches of the company are only a financial _ _ r _ _ _ for it: they only invest money in them but receive little in return. 2. Only political _ _ f _ _ _ _ s stand chances of being granted asylum in Great Britain. Those who have escaped their countries for economic reasons are less likely to be granted it. 3. During the party Juliet’s father _ _ n _ _ _ _ _ d that she was to marry Patrik Johnson. On hearing the news, the guests cheered and drank to their happiness. 4. _ x _ _ n _ _ _ _ live coverage of events lasting for four or five hours is boring and tiring to watch. In such cases I prefer short reports later on. 5. I hadn’t paid the rent for three months, so the flat’s owner told me to _ _ c _ _ _ the flat so that he could make it available for somebody who would pay. 6. If you _ r _ _ _ l _ _ _ d a thousand dollars into zloties in 1997, you would get 2500PLN or so. Now for the same amount you would get more than 3500PLN. 7. The Polish zloty is not as strong as the western _ _ r _ _ _ _ ies, such as pounds or franks. 8. The court decided that the man was _ _ _ l _ _ of committing the crime and punished him with a big fine. 9. The town centre is only open for _ _ d _ _ t _ _ _ _ s; no vehicles are allowed. 10. I aimed carefully and pulled the trigger, but I missed the _ _ r _ _ _. The bullet didn’t even hit the paper sheet. 11. There has been no change in crime rate over the last year. Robberies and burglaries are as _ _ m _ _ _ _ s as they were a year ago. 12. In a concert hall, the performer hears the sounds he produces twice: first when he plays and for the second time after the sound gets _ _ f _ _ _ _ ed from the walls and returns to him. 13. Our institution employs fully-qualified _ t _ _ _ only. None of our employees are underqualified. 14. If you want to be a successful politician, you need to be _ l _ _ _ b _ _. That is, you need to adjust your solutions and even your behaviour to the current situation. 15. This picture is _ n _ _ _ _. No other masterpiece like this exists. 16. Stevenson beat his _ p _ _ _ _ n _ in the final set and won the whole match. 17. Susan is _ n _ _ _ _ d to Tom. They are to get married next spring. 18. It took three months for the jury to decide whether the man was guilty. It was a long _ r _ _ _. 19. Those who observe God’s law are promised _ t _ _ _ _ l life after death. 20. I don’t remember how much I borrowed from you. Could you remind me how much I _ _ _ you? 21. The whale is a species which is _ _ r _ _ _ _ _ ed with extinction. 22. This information is not _ _ f _ _ _ _ _ n _. We need to know more. 23. My sister has got a seven-year-old son. I like my _ _ p _ _ _ so much, but he is a bit spoilt. 24. You are my guests and I am the _ _ s _. It is me who buys the drinks, not you. 25. A professional servicing centre tries to satisfy all its _ _ s _ _ m _ _ s. Nobody who comes for help of any kind should be disregarded. 26. Crime and corruption is nowadays so _ _ d _ _ p _ _ _ _ that you see it everywhere. 27. Your claims that I am wrong are completely _ _ _ _ n _ _ _ _ _. You have presented no evidence to support these claims. 28. I need to visit the bank to _ _ l _ _ _ t my salary. Then we shall go shopping. 29. Such astronomical phenomena which we saw last night are very rare. They _ _ _ _ r once in twenty years. 30. The growing corruption that has _ m _ _ _ _ d over the last decade is really disturbing the healthy development of the state. 31. The soil is very dry. It has been _ x _ _ _ _ d to sunlight for the last two months and there has been no rain. 32. Don’t tell me I’m _ d _ _ c _ _ d to smoking if I only have three cigarettes a day! 33. With my qualifications as an oceanographer, it will be hard to find a _ _ _ p _ _ job. In this town I can only hope to get an office job which is unrelated to my area. 34. The defendant says he was impelled to crime by _ _ v _ _ _ _. He claims that if he was not so poor, he would not be a criminal. 35. Your behaviour is very much _ n _ _ _ _ your brother’s. You are more gentle and more sophisticated. 36. One _ _ _ e of this medicine is said to help you effectively if you have a headache. 37. When I heard the _ _ s _ _ e in the main hall, I knew the guests had just arrived and they were being welcomed by the host and his family. 38. The bomb didn’t go off because the _ _ s _ didn’t work. 39. The _ x _ _ r _ _ _ of the house looks good, but inside it is very ugly.

240

40. I don’t like listening to the same kind of music all the time. I like _ _ r _ _ _ _. A bit of classical music, a bit of pop and perhaps some folk music. b) Choose the correct answer. Only one is correct. 1. You seem to be addicted .......... coffee. You can’t do without it, can you? A for B from C to D with 2. It was only after the writer’s death that his dream of social justice in his country .......... true. A got B went C came D filled 3. My brother and I go .......... team sports. What do you practise, Tim? A within B in with C forth in D in for 4. The president has announced that he is going to .......... down from office. A get B give C step D walk 5. Crops are affected by the weather. .........., the crops themselves affect our well-being. A However B All in all C In turn D For this reason 6. When a person dies in an accident, the police inform his next of .......... about the misfortune. A kin B relative C relation D blood 7. Mrs Parker was described as an incompetent employee. .......... this, she was given the sack. A Were it not for B As a result of C Had it not been for D Being subject to 8. To tell the truth, the ceremony didn’t quite .......... . Most of us were dissatisfied. A fail to succeed B come up with it C fall off D come off 9. What exactly brought .......... all those changes is still unknown. A about B forward C into D within 10. He is unwilling to change his thinking. He .......... to his old beliefs. A holds up B hangs on C turns up D goes on 11. In planning our budget for the next year, we need to .......... inflation. A allow for B tell off C think over D tell apart 12. The current situation has resulted .......... the previous circumstances. A in B for C of D from 13. Everything will be all right with our plan, ............ each of us does his job. A in case B providing that C unless D reminding that 14. The professor put on his glasses .......... see his students better. A so that B due to C so as to D and thus 15. Since we are .......... of money this year, we need to put off redecorating the flat. A sort B short C run D ran 16. If you want to .......... fit, you need to practise sport. A maintain B hold C grow D keep 17. If you want to be healthy, you must cut .......... smoking or give it up altogether.

241

A away with B away from C down on D down with 18. He was rejected at the Police Academy on the .......... of poor health. A basis B foundations C grounds reason 19. All matter in the universe is .......... the same laws of gravity. A immune to B immune from C subjected to D subject to 20. I don’t know this man. I have nothing .......... him. A to deal with B to talk about C to do with D to stand for Activity two - transformations a) Make a new sentence using the word given. 1. The telephone rang when I had already put on my coat and was ready to leave. about 2. You had better cut down on smoking. Otherwise, you’ll be in trouble in ten years. else 3. Was the exercise difficult for you? find 4. Don’t try to convince him. It’s pointless. worth 5. Let us not worry about pollution now. Let’s discuss business. concerned 6. Making her cry was not what I wanted. mean 7. The atmosphere in this company is better than the atmosphere in John’s firm. that 8. Rather than talk about money, you should share it with the poor. instead 9. These two species share a lot of features. common 10. I will make him finish this tomorrow. he 11. Although he is poor, he is happy. spite 12. My office is being redecorated at the moment. having 13. Let us take some warm clothes. The weather may change. case 14. You must have your students do it for you. get 15. The driver was blamed for the accident. on 16. The king made the nation pay higher taxes. imposed 17. We are all going to spend the weekend in Jack’s house. at 18. I am sure they are talking about politics again. must 19. Fortunately, I managed to convince him. was 20. I suggest going to the park. why b) Finish the second sentence in such a way that it means the same as the first one. 1. It’s a pity we don’t know the answer. I wish .................................................................................................................................. 2. It’s a pity we didn’t know the answer. I wish ................................................................................................................................. 3. Perhaps John is sleeping. John may ............................................................................................................................ 4. She is such a nice girl that everybody likes her. She is so .............................................................................................................................. 5. His words had little meaning to me. His words didn’t ................................................................................................................... 6. During our conversation he told me about his plans.

242

While ................................................................................................................................... 7. I have rarely seen a man in such poor condition. Hardly ever ........................................................................................................................... 8. I told her: ‘Go to the house and wait for me, please’. I asked her ............................................................................................................................ 9. People think he is a good soldier. He is thought ........................................................................................................................ 10. People think he was a good soldier. He is thought ......................................................................................................................... 11. People think he could swim when he was five years old. He is thought ......................................................................................................................... 12. I would have been in trouble if you hadn’t helped me. But ........................................................................................................................................ 13. They are respected by their colleagues in spite of their small experience. Even ...................................................................................................................................... 14. Although I am old, you won’t beat me at chess. Old ........................................................................................................................................ 15. Handicapped people have to live a more difficult life. The ........................................................................................................................................ 16. It’s high time we painted the windows. The windows .......................................................................................................................... 17. How old is the man you have mentioned? Tell me .................................................................................................................................. 18. Future centuries will judge our contribution to the development of humanity. The centuries ......................................................................................................................... 19. I only met him last week. It was not ............................................................................................................................... 20. I only realised it when she had disappeared. It was not ................................................................................................................................ Activity three - error correction Find errors in the sentences below and correct them. This time in one sentence there may be more than one mistake. 1. I would like that you give me a hand with this exercise because it is too difficult for me to do. 2. He was seen enter the house at midnight, so he shouldn’t say he hasn’t done it. 3. I don’t know how does your wife look like because I have never seen her. 4. Not until yesterday I met them for the first time in my life. 5. You have to do what I tell you because I am your boss, aren’t I? 6. You can’t, as it seems to me, neither swim nor dance well, but we can have a good time despite of this. 7. Let us hurry up if we don’t want to be late! The train is leaving at five o’clock and it is ten to five!

243

8. It has been the first time I am visiting this town, so I am looking forward to see a lot of new things. 9. It’s not that I don’t like her, but I object to being called so by her. I am not her ‘buddy’, am I? 10. I am sure we have locked the door when we were leaving. I still remember to lock it. 11. You aren’t allowed smoking. You are too young to do it, are you? 12. Do not hesitate to give me a ring should you need my help, but you had better not to do it at midnight. 13. This stone is too heavy for me to carry it because I am not enough strong. 14. I was afraid of speaking to her because I could see that she was angry. The boss told her off again. 15. The actual president is different than the previous in many respects. 16. He is a so smart boy that you have no chances of winning with him. 17. For my mind, the whole affair is something from a mystery, isn’t it? 18. Tim is different than John in that the first is smart and the second rather unintelligent. 19. I was discouraged to swim when I had put my feet in the icely cold water. 20. The first doctor had said that my mother suffers of asthma, but the second one told that she was healthy. 21. I’ll be here in a moment if you don’t mind to wait for a couple of minutes. 22. You needn’t to give me any more advices because, from now on, I can cope with it on my own. 23. This, whether he approves for our plan or not, it will depend on it what impression we make on him. 24. I stopped to smoke because the doctor had told me that I should give it up if I want to be healthy. 25. Your brother spoke more interesting, even though he mentioned less details. 26. No matter how much they quarrel, they are faithful to themselves. 27. Your unresponsible attitude has caused that we got into trouble. 28. Although this cake tastes well, we shouldn’t eat too much of it because we would risk to eat too much cholesterol. 29. Whoever said this he must have been a liar because it is something what even a child knows that it’s true. 30. I will show you round the place if you will follow me. But, if you are tired, we can call it off until later. Activity four - translations 1. Lekarz nałożył mi gips na ramię, aby kość bezpiecznie się zagoiła. 2. Domy z parzystymi numerami są po prawej stronie ulicy, a te z nieparzystymi - po lewej. 3. Większość państw chce, by na Bliskim Wschodzie panował (prevail) trwały pokój. 4. Pracownik, który pracuje w nadgodzinach, jest mniej wydajny, niż taki, który pracuje tylko osiem godzin. 5. Tylko nie komentuj mojego artykułu jeśli nie chcesz, bym omówił twój. 6. Musieliśmy zatrzymać się przy stacji benzynowej ponieważ skończyło się nam paliwo. 7. Ledwie ubrałem mundur, a zostałem otoczony przez tuzin rozgniewanych buntowników. 8. Ależ wejdź, nie będę przecież aż tak okrutny, by kazać ci czekać na mrozie (frost). 9. Ten czterokondygnacyjny budynek zostanie usunięty, gdyż uważa się, że szpeci krajobraz (czyni krajobraz brzydkim). 10. Powiedziałeś, bym czekał, aż wrócisz, więc teraz nie strofuj mnie za to, iż siedzę tu od godziny. 11. To nie ma sensu. Platon nie mógł wymyśleć teorii względności, gdyż nie było jeszcze wtedy adekwatnych pojęć. 12. Odkąd ten sędzia tutaj przybył, sprawiedliwość wśród miejscowej społeczności znacznie się poprawiła. 13. Pięć tysięcy ludzi w armiopodobnych mundurach przybyło na plac, co sprawiło, że tłum rozproszył się (disperse). 14. Raz w życiu otrzymuje się takie zaproszenie. Nie możemy się nie pojawić na tym przyjęciu. 15. Stevenson jako pierwszy odkrył ślady starożytnej cywilizacji na dnie Pacyfiku. 16. Poszła na dyskotekę w sukience po kolana i czerwonych butach z nadzieją, że ktoś ją poderwie. 17. W tej bitwie stracimy kolejnych tysiąc ludzi, albo i więcej. Lepiej się wycofajmy. 18. Właśnie tak zaprzyjaźniłem się z córką burmistrza podczas przyjęcia u mojego kolegi. 19. A gdybyś tak wygrał nowy samochód, pozbyłbyś się starego Forda? 20. Nie jestem zbytnim politykiem, ale na pewno wiem, o co chodzi w tym budżecie. 21. Po wykładzie jeden ze studentów przeprosił mnie za to, że nie zwracał uwagi na to, co mówiłem. 22. Przyszłe pokolenia osądzą, czy wyświadczyliśmy naszej Ojczyźnie przysługę wybierając takich ludzi. 23. Rzecznik Premiera powiedział to ze złości. Na pewno nie miał tego na myśli. 24. Skoro już skończyliśmy zadanie domowe, tata pozwolił nam oprowadzić gości po domostwie. 25. Tak się stało, że badaliśmy próbki tych skał, gdy przybył minister nauki. 26. Wszystkie boki kwadratu są równe i tego trójkąta również.

244

27. Jest coraz mniej czasu i stajemy się niecierpliwi. Czy nam się uda? 28. To, jaki wyrok dostanie ten okrutny bandyta, ciągle jeszcze nie wiadomo. 29. W tym starożytnym kościele znajduje się wiele unikalnych rzeźb i figurek świętych. 30. Wszelkie ewentualne zmiany muszą być dokonane przed pierwszym lipca. Activity five - cloze Fill each gap with ONLY ONE word. Remember that contractions such as don’t or isn’t count as two words and cannot be used here. Present-day philosophers and writers tend to voice opinions in favour of relativity. It has become fashionable to claim that the truth is not objective but depends on one’s own point of (1) .................... . This claim is (2) .................... on the belief that man himself can judge what is wrong and what is right. For example, it is claimed that it is (3) .................... to you whether you can lie or not if you are not harming anybody. Similarly, you are encouraged to decide on your (4) .................... whether avoiding paying taxes is right or wrong. (5) ...................., many people also claim that this free judgement also (6) .................... to issues related to human life or death. Relativity (7) .................... no room for any reference to some objective truth and thus exposes man’s fate to the fallible judgement of the human mind. The idea of everything (8) .................... relative originated from physics, where it has been shown that time, space and even matter are not as objective as was (9) .................... thought. (10) ...................., such a borrowing cannot be justified or even accepted. In (11) ...................., it was misplaced, because the scientists who came (12) .................... with those theories said it very clearly that their discoveries only applied to science, not other disciplines, (13) .................... as morality or even philosophy. (14) .................... who claim that moral relativity is (15) .................... by science must have missed some of the messages which scientists (16) .................... tried to get across. In other words, advocates of the so- (17) .................... ‘science-supported relativity’ are people of poor knowledge of science (18) .................... . If relativity is to be consistent, it has to apply everywhere. On the (19) .................... hand, omnipresent relativity would be ridiculous. If we (20) .................... to take seriously the claim that ‘whatever we think to be true may eventually (21) .................... true’, we must allow ourselves to think that two plus two is five and, (22) ...................., we must allow ourselves to think that it is true. Let us (23) .................... another example. If I think to myself that I can be immortal in my present body because I believe in the New Age, nothing will prevent me (24) .................... hoping that I will not get hurt. However, I certainly will get hurt, (25) .................... means that the belief is wrong. In (26) ...................., this means that there is objective truth and the claim that ‘anything which you think to be true can eventually come true’ has been proved to be (27) ................... . But, in (28) .................... of their theory, advocates of relativity can claim that after jumping from a ten-storey building we shall be ‘healthy in a different way’ or (29) .................... ‘alive in a different way’. If relativity does not (30) .................... everywhere, it means that it is inconsistent. And we need to (31) .................... in mind the fact that, if a rule is inconsistent, it brings (32) .................... mess in our mind, in our cognition. The truth is that moral relativity (33) .................... no chances of being consistent. Let us consider the concept of human life (34) .................... an example. The only claim which could be (35) .................... of as consistent is that human life begins at conception, not one month, two months or three months (36) .................... . If someone claims that human life begins, say, two moths after conception, does it mean that it is the first day of the third month (37) .................... makes life come into existence? They will reply that it is a (38) .................... of human agreement. But then they will have to accept the fact that everything can be a matter of human agreement, their lives also. Should the majority agree democratically that the lives of (39) .................... ill or the old have legally expired, none of us will escape the consequences of our own belief in relativity when we get older or when our health worsens. By and large, advocates of relativity have (40) .................... to be afraid that their own opinion on the nature of truth may affect their well-being.

245

PART TWENTY TWO Furguson had to acknowledge that Donletti’s description of the situation was as accurate as it could possibly be, but at the same time both of them needed to focus on two new aspects which had emerged: where was the kidnapped woman being kept (of course, they knew about Sean’s problem) and what was the identity of the unknown person who was keeping the Itosu brothers company. And Furguson was anxious to find out whether all those events that had been triggered off by Itosu really had anything to do with the legendary jewel from Japan. In order not to draw premature conclusions, what they needed was up-to-date information. And Furguson insisted on acting professionally: Neither bend the rules nor rely on rumours. Donletti, though, was more practical: he would not hesitate to resort to committing an offence if releasing Sean’s wife from captivity was at stake. Donletti’s commitment to a case caused his behaviour to get out of hand at times and, as a result of this, his reputation was burdened with accusations of thoughtlessness or even craziness. He had once solved a case of a missing girl who had been kidnapped by a cult headed by a man called Masvadi. He had at first been given one afternoon to find the girl, but he had ended up in North Africa, angering KGB agents. But he was, as a matter of fact, neither thoughtless nor crazy. He was a good cop who sought to maintain law and order on the streets. Criminals knew that. Whenever he took part in an operation of detaining some criminals, smugglers or drugs traffickers, they were obedient and didn’t protest, not to mention reaching out for a gun. There was a widespread conviction that it was a good idea to avoid fighting with him because nobody fancied being beaten in front of dozens of passers-by. Of course, Donletti refrained from using force when other solutions were available, and he didn’t really go in for boxing all that much, but the assumption that you could play cat and mouse with him was very unlikely to be correct. He was so flexible a man that he adjusted his solutions to the circumstances, and all this to the effect that you couldn’t fool him. Once you tried, you would not be allowed to get away with it. All this was bad news for Itosu’s enemies, because Donletti was now preoccupied with finding out what it was that the Japanese brothers were getting up to. If they had known him, they would have known that in due course he would not be prevented from finding the answer. Big Tom’s men would in vain try to discourage the police from following up the case because, whenever they got a threatening message across to Donletti, he seemed to be deaf. He seemed to be at ease as if nothing serious were going on and even his closest subordinate employees were at a loss as to whether he knew what they were in for. He was apparently immune to such human weaknesses as fear, although he did encourage his men to take care of themselves. What is also interesting, by using some sophisticated deductive methods, he was able to predict what the situation would be like in a few days’ time. He had all the relevant information because he knew how to collect it: he had made friends with the right people and consequently knew which pieces of information were out of date and which were capable of contributing to his scrutiny of a given matter. But there were two details which he could not boast about: there was no way he could account for the explosion in the unoccupied house and there was no identity he could associate with the man who was accompanying the Itosu brothers and Sataro. Judging by appearances, it was an ordinary citizen of the state or one of the hundreds of pedestrians who were walking on the pavement. The kind of guy you encounter anywhere: on a railway station platform, in a shop or in a church. What bothered him was that the man had failed to have his voice recognised by the computer which, in turn, had identified him as an inhabitant of their town. He felt as if he was

246

being played cat and mouse with. That was something that baffled him. But he was not going to let go of the mystery. On the contrary, he took it as a personal challenge and, in order to live up to his superior’s expectations, he would explain it once and for all. On their way to Yabu’s house, the Itosu brothers and their companions were engaged in an exciting conversation about poverty. - I tell you - Arky said - if it were not for poverty and social injustice, people would not hold up banks, rob passers-by or even distribute drugs. - But mind you that there are also the rich, who are sometimes addicted to drugs, now that you mention it - Jet cut in. - This desire for some extra adventure is brought about by the fact that people are often deprived of one thing: love. On the other hand, they are exposed to films and movies in which there is a lot of talk about love but love itself is not there. This distorted picture makes them want such dreams to come true and that’s how the first dose of drugs gets into their veins. This picture reflects the condition of our society: we are refugees in our own motherland. You make take it as a matter of certainty that in due time they will not escape their trial. All of them will eventually receive proper punishment - he said the last sentence like a sort of a holy man. - But let me point out that they wouldn’t be doing such lucrative business if there was need for such entertainment. People just want to try out something which they haven’t been familiar with so far because they are bored. When they are bored, they are up to mischief, you know. - But aren’t we contradicting ourselves? We first said that poverty was the source of all the trouble and now we say that it occurs when people are fed up with their boring lives because they have nothing to do? That’s because they don’t need to work, because they have enough money. They are rich enough. Their wealth prevents them from achieving a state of self-fulfilment. In turn, misused wealth may lead men to a way which does not necessarily take them to eternal life. - So, on the grounds of this we can say that we should be grateful to Providence for failing to become well-off. But let us face it, buddies. We often work overtime because we want to improve our well-being. You just want to make a decent living. Is that necessarily bad? - It is often the case, however, that after a sixteen-hour toil in a factory you are just too exhausted to think about the most essential matters and you just neglect them. You are fast asleep and you can’t hear the inner voice telling you that life is not only about making money. You also need to take this into account - Arky replied to Jet. The latter again said: - But I still have some doubts and you need to convince me if you want me to go along with your point of view. If you want to get on well with your neighbours and they happen to be well-off, you just sort of want to keep up with them in this respect. You are embarrassed or even annoyed if you fall behind, if you fail to gain equal financial status. It is a real nuisance, no reason for pride. An unpleasant experience which you will do your best to escape. - I regret to say this, but what I can make out so far is that you are not in charge of your own life. If you give in to social pressure like this, you make society your master and you become their slave. In such situations people have lost track of the right way because they are not in charge of following it. You make your neighbour your guide in this journey and thus it is not you who decides where to go. You follow a way that you know very little about. The only reason why you follow it is that others have gone the same way. The three men were quite impressed by the elderly gentleman’s message. He put so much emphasis on human freedom. But he did not talk in favour of the kind of freedom which is being

247

promoted in the media. This is false freedom which makes you a slave. A slave of your desires, your addictions, your ambitions. - All this overshadows the most important goal in our life: wisdom. True wisdom, not confused with misguided ideas of relativism which many people so obstinately defend. In the long run, it won’t work. True wisdom is, in other words, the truth. And God is the only source of the truth. Subjective truth does not exist, at least in the matters which we are talking about. I know you could be reluctant to admit this, but I could compare it to the treasure which you have regained. This is the purpose of your mission. You came here because it exists objectively. The same concerns the truth. Were it to be something not objective, something we just made up in our minds, there would be no reason to look for it. Making it up would do. But it won’t do because we are incapable of making up truth which is equally good as the objective truth. It needs to be discovered, not invented. If you made an artificial Honshu Jewel, it wouldn’t be the same. You must find the true one, not make a new one. - I can barely take this all in, it’s not fully comprehensible for me, but my intuition tells me that you are not wrong - Jet admitted. He then asked: - Where did you get the rectangular scar on the left side of your forehead? - I was hurt in a battle with China three hundred years ago - he said, grinning. - Ha! ha! ha! Very funny. In the meantime, Sean was having a nap. When their car pulled up beside Yabu’s premises, he woke up. He gave a sigh of relief when he found out that they were successful in locating the house. They had passed a small cross-roads and a drugstore. There was a taxi rank across the street, and the house itself was surrounded by a huge yard. A white Ford with the word FANCY could be seen there. - That’s gonna be a nightmare - Jet said to Sataro and Sean - so you just stay here until we come back. On hearing this, Sean stuck his tongue out at Jet and joined the two without permission. So did Sataro. Arky first located the power-box and removed the fuse so as to cut off the electricity. This caused the cameras to stop working. Sean was trying to keep quiet but he inadvertently kicked a bucket which he hadn’t noticed, making a lot of noise. His forehead was glistening with drops of sweat. One more thing took his breath away: he saw Jane’s handkerchief on the stairs. The premises were well-maintained and the house seemed to have recently been redecorated. There was a small construction site to the right, but it did not disturb the whole view too much. Jet said: - Finding their whereabouts was not all that difficult. Let us proceed. They kicked the door open and were met by an armed man, but Jet pulled strongly the carpet on which the gunman was standing and thus caused him to fall down with a thud, like a sack of potatoes. The development of events now moved at a pretty fast pace. Another savage-looking gunman with red cheeks and a long chin appeared from a door, shouting ‘Max! Max!’ after his colleague and yet another guerrilla-like fellow appeared from behind the stairs. Arky grabbed a parcel which lay on a table and, grinning, shouted to the first man: ‘catch!’, throwing it to him. ‘Don’t you have the habit of welcoming guests more decently?’ - he said to him and took the gun away from him as he caught the parcel. When the other guy was just about to fire his gun, Arky threw a screwdriver and it hit the man in a place this book won’t tell you which. The man made a face as if he were chewing something sour and dropped his gun. The ‘visitors’ were careful not to leave fingerprints anywhere in the household in case the police wanted to hunt for them later on. Perhaps somebody would try to accuse them of theft or

248

robbery, and that was something they could not afford due to the political circumstances. Another man appeared from behind the stairs with a gun ready to fire, but then Arky said ‘you should grow out of playing with toys, buddy’, and moved his hand when he was standing a dozen feet away from the man. The latter immediately fell asleep and Arky said ‘You will undergo proper treatment in the hospital if you fail to wake up within two hours, but make sure you keep out of dirty business throughout the rest of your life’. Jet Itosu grabbed another man’s shoulder: - I’ll be very brief. I’ll give you instructions and you will obey me - he said, squeezing the man’s arm mercilessly. - Don’t exaggerate, you’ll break my bone. - I can’t help it, unless you tell me straight away where Mrs Itosu is being kept. - It seems you have captured our headquarters, fellows, so there is no point in my disobeying you, is there? - None at all. - The first door on the left, upstairs. In a few seconds the Itosu brothers and Sataro were with Jane. After the first seconds of the ‘Are-you-all-rights’ and ‘I’m-glad-you-are-not-hurts’, Jane recalled she had something urgent to tell them. - The next room - she said - there is somebody in there. They are keeping him locked up. So they made their way into the next room. - Mr Ambassador! - Sataro cried out - What are you doing here, locked up like a prisoner? I thought you were in the Embassy! I am sorry to see you in this condition. - So you should be! - What do you mean? - It’s my twin brother. He came to Japan following Jet Itosu and, taking advantage of his resemblance to me, kidnapped me and locked me up here, taking up my post in the Embassy. - But it doesn’t make sense. We have the jewel with us, Jane is safe, what is he getting at? - I guess he doesn’t know about your achievements yet. Let us take him by surprise. - Why is he doing all this? - His wife’s family is involved in illegal activities all across Japan and they have connections with the American underworld, Soto Yabu being the essential link. They need the jewel for their electoral campaign of one of their elderly leaders, namely John Venson. - The name doesn’t sound Japanese. - He’s an American born of a Japanese mother and an American father. - What exactly is he trying to achieve? - He has set out to be a senator. They are looking forward to having influential people in the Government. - What’s he up to now? - I guess he is seeing to it that the people take to him. - Let us stop it at once. Activity one - vocabulary. a) Choose the answers which are correct. This time, more than one answer may be correct. 1. The Ambassador will be made to .......... after the financial scandal. A pace up B step down C stand for D sit up

249

2. The event .......... so many changes that we couldn’t stop them. A got away with B triggered off C resulted in D resulted from 3. The dead man’s .......... inherited equally the property which he had left. A next of kin B background C relatives D superiors 4. The police first .......... that he was the culprit, but they changed their mind later on. A imagined B arranged C suspected D accused 5. .......... what you said earlier, our boss is resigning. A That’s not the point B As a matter of fact C unlike D contrary to 6. In his article, the journalist put .......... on the current situation of our economy. A emphasis B emphasise C consideration D considerably 7. .......... our modernised network, we can operate more efficiently. A But for B If it weren’t for C Due to D Thanks to 8. If you keep making .......... of me, I’ll challenge you to duel. A a fool B joy C stupid D fun 9. The Prime Minister .......... the mission to his best man, James Bond, because the others could not make a helicopter from a watch or plant a bomb in Saddam Hussain’s bed. A took over B entrusted C gave D reported 10. I knew there was something happening when I heard the ......... on the street. A coverage B level C riots D hustle 11. If the flat is not .......... within two weeks, you will be removed by force. A pulled down B put through C vacated D explored 12. Bring some more wine in case there is not enough ......... . A to make a living B to go round C to show round D to turn up 13. The hotel offers the comfort and .......... which even ‘Holiday Inn’ cannot boast. A facilities B coverage C cellar D appointment 14. We were there, on a small island, with no boat and no radio, as .......... as a small baby. A helpless B hopeless C unprotected D frightened 15. His .......... admire him for his strength and courage. A pets B peers C witnesses D relatives 16. The police are trying to find out why the bomb .......... . A came off B gave a lift C was planted D went off 17. Having .......... from the battlefield, the soldiers took shelter in the church. A dived B piled C withdrawn D escaped 18. This climatic change is .......... because there is no way we can return to the previous state. A permanent B temporary C insufficient D groundless 19. If you want to get .........., divide your figure by even numbers.

250

A fractions B whole numbers C odd values D even fractions 20. The fruit is picked in the orchard and then .......... in the factories. A committed B piled C urged D processed b) Think of words which whose meanings are opposite to those of the words given. example: rich answer: poor 1. accurate __________ 21. meaningful __________ 2. permanent __________ 22. fortunately __________ 3. fed up with __________ 23. doubt __________ 4. get on well with __________ 24. contradict oneself __________ 5. accuse __________ 25. witty __________ 6. wide __________ 26. pleasant __________ 7. proper __________ 27. sour __________ 8. pride __________ 28. brief __________ 9. desperate __________ 29. improve __________ 10. wisdom __________ 30. well-known __________ 11. superior __________ 31. recall __________ 12. oppose __________ 32. fast asleep __________ 13. voluntary __________ 33. considerably __________ 14. sophisticated __________ 34. lose track of __________ 15. at ease __________ 35. discourage from __________ 16. be determined __________ 36. sinful __________ 17. vulnerable __________ 37. poverty __________ 18. switch on __________ 38. punish __________ 19. aware __________ 39. be faithful __________ 20. punctual __________ 40. nearby __________ Activity two: idioms and grammar Make a new sentence with the word given 1. He cannot live without cigarettes. addicted 2. We should do precisely what the rules tell us. bend 3. He hopes that his vision of the world will be fulfilled eventually. true 4. You are taking away from us dignity and a sense of honesty. depriving 5. I’m not much of a boxer. go 6. The theory was rejected because it was said to be incoherent. grounds 7. The changes resulted from the greenhouse effect. triggered 8. We can’t control his behaviour any more. hand 9. I’d be grateful if you didn’t smoke in here. from 10. We could not account for his mistake. loss 11. It’s hard to make both ends meet when you are a teacher. living 12. Our attempt to convince him was unsuccessful. vain 13. Let us not forget that Russia is still a military superpower. account 14. If we use financial deception, we will lose our image. resort 15. He will not go unpunished for his bad behaviour. away 16. The small girl tried to get the book from the shelf. out 17. I don’t go in for tennis all that much. on 18. I will make sure that everything is arranged. see 19. She will not stop loving her motherland. hang 20. What exactly was the crisis caused by? about 21. He has asthma. from 22. You failed to make him understand what you meant. message 23. It is a matter of certainty that she is thinking about him. be

251

24. He thinks he is superior to us because he is richer. looks 25. We are very unlikely to succeed. chances 26. I thought you were a soldier because you are wearing similar clothes. for 27. She is such a beautiful girl. so 28. The scientists said the drought was caused by the changing climate. on 29. To understand the Bible correctly, you need to be wise. calls 30. The future decades will probably see more changes in this respect. come 31. We can really say that the party was enjoyable. something 32. I’m sorry, Mr Stevens, but you have not been accepted for the post. regret 33. We are short of money, too. either. 34. It’s not worth paying attention to this issue. of 35. The teacher did not regard our behaviour as acceptable. of 36. You had better be careful with what you say! rather 37. You had better be careful with what you say! mind 38. You can’t be serious! must 39. Susan wishes Betty’s boyfriend was her boyfriend. of 40. There may be riots, so let us take more men with us. case Activity three - word formation Change the word given into its correct form. example: The .......... of this knowledge is obvious. USE answer: usefulness 1. The prisoners lived through .................... horrors in the labour camp. IMAGINE 2. You behaved so .................... . You could have killed us driving so fast! THINK 3. The .................... in the Amazon region is caused by the developing agriculture. Farmers are cutting down more and more trees to make room for new fields. FOREST 4. The scene of Gorbatchov and John Paul II saying hello to each other was .................... on a photograph taken by the Pope’s personal photographer. ETERNAL 5. The doctor said she was .................... because she ate too little. WEIGH 6. .................... your shoe-laces before you take off the shoes. DO 7. The maximum .................... time for this film is 0.2 of a second. EXPOSE 8. .................... psychology studies the way people change as they grow up. DEVELOP 9. I am completely .................... . Could you lend me some money? PENNY 10. We still need to make a few .................... before this project is accepted. ADJUST 11. She has .................... the letter because she spilt coffee on the first one. WRITE 12. Vapour .................... when the temperature drops. It becomes water. LIQUID 13. In the last minute of the match Popescu .................... and the game finished in a 1:1 draw. EQUAL 14. If you want to achieve a lot as a writer, what you need is .................... . CREATE 15. The rebels .................... the legitimate Government and established their own rule. THROW 16. His reputation is .................... . Everybody knows him as one of the best mathematicians in Slovakia. QUESTION 17. He works at a .................... where they produce things made of metal. STEEL 18. After the revolution, the former dictator was in for .................... in his own country if he returned there. PRISON 19. The doctor told me to drink .................... tea, as sugar affects my health in a negative way. SWEET 20. There is a large degree of .................. that the missing tourists will ever be found after the heavy storm. In fact, the police have given up all hopes of finding them. PROBABLE Activity four - error correction Identify and correct the errors in the sentences below. There may be more than one error in each.

252

1. The invention of a telephone made people to communicate easier. 2. The more money you will have, the more will want, won’t you? 3. Poland and Japan have very little common, but what they do share is national pride. 4. I have never seen him before in my life, so I don’t know how he looks. 5. Tell me how old is John’s girlfriend. She reminds me about my elder sister. 6. You should not have offended my aunt the way you have done. 7. It will be trouble if the police finds out about our illegal activity. 8. The captain accused me that I neglected my duties, what made me very angry. 9. A lot of ancient paintings and sculptures are found in this museum but there are a few works of Hugo because he is relatively not known in this country. 10. I tried to convince him several times but I had failed because he was unwilling to consider that what I have said. 11. If we had more time last week, we would certainly finish the project on the time. 12. I was not frightened by the bank hold-up which I witnessed; it was more of a summer adventure then something frightened. 13. I’m short of money because I am building a house. The experts which are doing it for me are prettily expensive. 14. Having watered the flowers in the rooms, she went on watering those ones in the kitchen. 15. Unless we prevent him to find out about it, he is very likely to report it the police. 16. My youngest sister whom you met yesterday for the first time seems to have taken to you. 17. Look at the clouds - I think it will be raining, so let’s the children come to house. 18. She has as few as six brothers but she easy copes with them, even when they are sometimes a nuisance. 19. Don’t reject my offer, think over it carefully. You get such an offer once in a life. 20. While our conversation he couldn’t help asking me if my wife has already given birth to the baby. 21. It’s not surprising that the pilot didn’t survive the crash. He couldn’t avoid being killed. 22. If you keep letting your son to drive so uneconomically, we will end up with spending all our money for petrol. 23. Happy can never understand unhappy people and the latter can hardly imagine to be the former. 24. She mustn’t read the book if she doesn’t want to, but if she want to be accepted to the university she has to have some knowledge. 25. I have never dived in a twenty metres deep lake before, so I’m a bit afraid of doing it. 26. You have little to boast of, haven’t you? 27. Were you winning a huge sum of money, what would you have bought? 28. He’d better not quarrel with the policemen, should he? 29. I’d rather you didn’t discuss about this matter during this meeting because nobody is eager to talk about it. 30. The grass needs to cut it, so let us have one of the men to take a lawn-mower and do it. Activity five - translations 1. Zmarnowano już trzy piąte naszych zasobów naturalnych. 2. Po pierwsze, nie możesz uznać tych zjawisk za równoległe. Po drugie, Musisz nauczyć się je odróżniać. Wreszcie, to, co jest wydajne na krótką metę, nie musi się udać na długą metę. 3. Twój opis nie może być taki powierzchowny, bo w przeciwnym razie nasze informacje nie będą wystarczające. 4. Możesz mi powiedzieć, jak wyglądają ludzie tego dzikiego plemienia? 5. Byliśmy zupełnie bezradni, ponieważ przodkowie nie zostawili nam żadnych zapisów historycznych. Jak można badać coś, o czym prawie nic się nie wie? 6. Tempo zmian w nauce jest takie szybkie, że skończyły się nam już pomysły na to, jak dotrzymać im kroku. 7. Uważa się powszechnie, że pracowici ludzie są odporni na różnorakie choroby. (Hard-working people are ...) 8. Nie przesadzajmy. Nie pozwolimy naszemu siostrzeńcowi puszczać sztuczne ognie o północy. 9. We wszechświecie istnieje ogromna ilość niewidzialnej materii, nieprawdaż? 10. Policjant chwycił mnie za rękę, abym mu nie uciekł. 11. Proces tego przemytnika potrwa miesiące, o ile nie dostarczymy sędziemu zadowalających dowodów. 12. Niech ten złodziej nie zaprzecza, że kradł nasze gruszki. Sam złapałem go na gorącym uczynku, jak to robił. 13. Nie bądźmy śmieszni! Nie obwiniajmy portiera za nasze niepowodzenie w złapaniu złodziei, bo przecież nie mógł widzieć, jak weszli tylnymi drzwiami. 14. Według doniesień, bomba domowej roboty wybuchła na dworcu głównym. Została rzekomo podłożona przez jakichś buntowników.

253

15. Ci, którzy mogą pozwolić sobie na kupno wszystkiego, nie rozumieją biednych. 16. Twoje zaangażowanie w organizowanie wycieczki nie usprawiedliwia zaniedbywania obowiązków rodzinnych. 17. Skoro już była zaręczona z synem swojego sąsiada, czuła się nieswojo, gdy próbował ją poderwać mój kolega. 18. Nie możemy go nie doceniać jako wroga: jest wystarczająco uparty (wytrwały), by osiągnąć swój cel. 19. Po trzęsieniu ziemi, centrum dowodzenia było pokryte gruzem, co przypominało mi sceny z filmów wojennych. 20. Wypiwszy trzy kieliszki wina, stał się bardzo dowcipny. Mówił tak, jakby był komediowym aktorem. Activity six - cloze Complete each blank with ONE word Somebody once said that we are what we eat. Doctors would certainly support this claim, for there is growing evidence to suggest that our food determines the (1) .................... of our body. (2) .................... who eat healthy food rarely suffer from serious disease and almost never end (3) .................... taking medicine for extensive periods of time. On the other hand, people who can’t do (4) .................... fatty meals or are addicted (5) .................... cigarettes can hardly hope to enjoy good health in the years to (6) .................... . In other words, the better you eat, (7) .................... healthier you are. However, food is not the only factor responsible (8) .................... our well-being. That is, not only physical food. Psychologists also talk about ‘mental food’ - the stuff which our mind is fed (9) .................... . This includes the information and opinion which we obtain from various (10) .................... , such as TV, the radio, the press and the like. This is (11) .................... many respects similar to food. If you (12) .................... to it that the ‘mental food’ is healthy, or, in other words, the information is true and the picture of reality not (13) .................... by untrue or biased accounts of what is going on, your mind is very (14) .................... to be shaped wrongly. But, on the other hand, (15) .................... the sources of your information be biased and unwilling to serve the truth, your mind will probably not be healthy, (16) .................... . (17) .................... , we constantly feed ourselves with the wrong food and the wrong information. Not only (18) .................... we consume food with no vitamins and a lot of fat, but we also let our mind be developed by information with no constructive message and a lot of indecent content. Many Films, (19) .................... they do use the word love, do not teach the young generation to love. (20) .................... they teach has nothing to do with love. The cinema-goer or video-watcher will be (21) .................... with the meaning of to make love, but the true meaning of love will be as distant from his mind (22) .................... Saturn from Earth. His mind is not only (23) .................... poisoned by movies full of sex but also violence. A lot of young fellows will tell you that, the more dead bodies, the better the movie. Having (24) .................... his mind poisoned in this way, the teenager will be incapable (25) .................... enjoying the true beauty of the world. Such a poisoning of the mind will seriously (26) .................... the behaviour of people. There is statistical evidence to (27) .................... the claim that those who engage in violent behaviour have watched numerous films with violent scenes. Similarly, men who have (28) .................... such crime as rape or have in another way sexually abused a woman have seen a lot of movies with erotic scenes. It’s not (29) .................... all those who watch such movies become violent like (30) .................... , but almost all those who commit such a crime have watched movies with violence and sex. And by the (31) .................... , those who keep watching such films but have not committed any such crime should keep their eyes open. Psychologists say that, should an opportunity arise, they are more likely to engage in violent behaviour than those who (32) .................... from watching such movies, reading such books and magazines. The conclusion is that, if we want to retain a healthy mind, we should feed (33) .................... with ‘healthy food’. From a psychological point of view, it is not possible to (34) .................... oneself to bad content and not be affected by it. This phenomenon is parallel to the one observed in medicine. It is not possible to eat bad food and remain healthy in the (35) .................... run.

254

PART TWENTY THREE Furguson and Donletti constituted an interesting duet. The former, although he knew he was the latter’s superior, did not look down on him just because he was his subordinate employee. Their superior-subordinate relationship only made their work more efficient. Donletti did his best to avoid letting his boss down, while Furguson emphasised the fact that they were subject to the same rules and principles. He avoided being rude and, in case if failure, told Donletti to take it easy. But Donletti hardly ever gave him reasons to comfort him, for he usually carried out his tasks perfectly. Both of them were a bit old-fashioned. They believed that common-sense and wisdom could contribute to their coming up with solutions more than modern methodology. Furguson often pointed out that, without wisdom, no scrutiny would be successful, no matter how advanced technology it took advantage of. They were now sitting in Furguson’s office and watching the electoral campaign on TV. John Venson happened to be speaking. The Japanese Mafia’s man who was standing for parliament was having his say: ‘The well-being of this nation is inevitably associated a with true liberal market. We have no choice but to support this way of the state’s functioning. Let us think it over, ladies and gentlemen. You may accuse some of the rich of being selfish. But how can we ever succeed in attempting to remedy our difficult situation if we don’t give support to those who are the engine of our economy? Were it not for their contribution to our labour market, many more people would be unemployed. My political opponents say that I hang on to ideas which belong to the past century. They claim to be putting emphasis on social justice. Maybe they believe in the kind of social justice which prevails in Africa, namely - everybody has an equal part of their poverty? But I tell you, you will fail to establish lasting stability in our modern economy if you give power to those who are reluctant to work. On the contrary, such fanciful solutions prevent creative minds from implementing their practical solutions and thus ordinary citizens also suffer because they are made to live in economic chaos. I wouldn’t like to say that I look down on those who haven’t been lucky enough to come into any fortune in their lives, because I would offend them. What I mean is that, while some individuals are very hard-working and try to achieve something persistently in their lives, others are fast asleep, unwilling to make any effort. It’s not that they lack the abilities to work. As a matter of fact, over 90% of the unemployed are perfectly skilled for various jobs. The problem is that for them it just doesn’t pay to work. It is a very widespread phenomenon: people whisper to each other that it’s no use working if the Government pays you for doing nothing. It’s not a sin to be rich if you make good use of your mind. We shouldn’t be ashamed of the fact that we can afford to buy something that our next-door neighbour can’t just because he hasn’t been as hard-working as we. It’s high time we took care of the condition of our economy, then. But freedom in an economy is not enough. If our society is to be successful, we need to do away with restricting our freedom in other spheres of life. We should depart from the idea of the objective truth, which many old-fashioned individuals still hang on to so fervently. The truth is what we democratically agree. And it has a lot to do with the material well-being of our nation. Those who defend the idea which I oppose are probably unaware of the enormous costs which our social security system is engulfing. We are spending so much money on hospitals that many others can’t afford to send their children to school. I don’t mean to say that there should be no hospitals available for those who need treatment. The point is that too many beds in our hospitals are being

255

occupied by people who can never be cured because they are old and very, very ill. We don’t like this and I don’t think they like it, either. Over 48% of you, our citizens, are of the opinion that there are other, more economical solutions. Let us persuade another 3% and the truth will be on our side, providing that we all reject the notion of the objective truth. This notion is preventing our economy from making our work efficient. And efficiency is what we need. We are the ones who are able to work and build a better future.’ - He is a very smart person - Donletti observed - the first part of his speech seemed to be logical and probably appealed to the majority of the viewers. They then took it for granted that he was a wise man, so they probably believed in the second part, too. - But not the elderly - Furguson cut in. - However, it is true that most people who watch this channel are young because there is a lot of music on it. I also heard him speak on another occasion and he was saying different things then. It was during his meeting in Beardsmire, a small nearby town, where a lot of those who came to meet him were poor and not very young. He said that it’s high time we did away with, as he called it, ‘the savage jungle-like competition in the economy’ and that we should take care of the poor. He also said that we should not forget about our tradition. - He has probably undergone extensive training in campaigning. People like him are very skilful in manipulating crowds. You sort of can’t keep up with their line of reasoning at first because they say complicated things on purpose, to confuse you. Thus you conclude that they are intellectually superior to you. As a result of this, you think they are wiser and treat them as if they were your teachers. This, in turn, causes you to admit that you should learn from them. You treat their message as true and reliable. In such circumstances, you believe in what they say. Consequently, you voice opinions in favour of their approach to life and, on election day, vote for their representatives. However, you can avoid being manipulated like this if you are smart enough. - How do you get that smart? - A brilliant mind will not expose itself to rubbish. If you care for your proper intellectual development which will allow you to be immune to manipulation, you will use the right sources of information. - Shouldn’t we explore? - That’s not the point. Let’s compare ourselves to small kids. A thoughtless kid will watch bad movies and then he will imitate the heroes. Sooner or later he will get involved in violent behaviour and will eventually end up committing crime. A wise kid listens to his daddy. His daddy will tell him what movies to watch. He knows that his daddy won’t poison his mind with anything bad. The same concerns us. If we obey our ‘daddy’, that is - obtain information from the right sources, we will be immune to manipulation. - What are the right sources, then? Every newspaper is based on some ideology and there is no objective one. - There are bad ideologies and good ones. - Which is the good one? - The one thanks to which our planet has developed into a modern world. Latin civilisation and Christianity in particular. This civilisation has already proved to be based on solid foundations. There may have been mistakes, but they are impossible to avoid in a 2000-year period of time. - And what is the bad one? - The one which opposes the good one.

256

- That is? - Moral relativism. - You have such a thorough understanding of these phenomena as if you yourself had undergone some sociological training - Donletti said jokingly. - If ever I could have learned it from someone, it must have been you, buddy - Furguson answered back and then went on to say: - Have you been able to find out the identity of the mysterious caller from the unoccupied house? - No, but I’m now preoccupied with thinking about somebody else: the man who was keeping the Itosu brothers company when I saw them. And... - he stopped in mid-sentence and then continued: - So we have two people with unknown identities? - And? - What if these mysteries sort of converge, if it is one and the same person? - What makes you think so? - I haven’t got any proof for this, just premonition. But we can check it. - There is no legal basis for interrogating him or the Itosu brothers. You can’t just take them to the police station and ask questions. - But I can ask the man who interests us another question, say, ‘Have you got a light?’ - What purpose would this serve? - We would match his voice with that on the tape. - So you need to record the conversation. The court won’t give you permission because the man is not suspected of committing any crime. We don’t even know who it is. Our computer cannot even assure us that he exists. - That’s astonishing. By the way, how did the ‘Matcher’ make out his voice as belonging to an inhabitant of this city? - I forgot to tell you. The computer has changed its interpretation of the phonic signal. The final version is unbelievable. - I’m anxious to find out. - When our boys asked the computer whether the voice could belong to an inhabitant of New York, it also said yes. Los Angeles too. Also San Francisco. All the cities. - Either there is something wrong with the computer or the ‘Matcher’ itself is a faulty product. No person in the world is capable of mastering to perfection so many different dialects. - Moreover, according to the computer, he could also be an inhabitant of anywhere in the world. The whole world seems to be his motherland. - I shall complain to the producer about their faulty product. The ‘Matcher’ is out of order. As they were talking, they witnessed an extraordinary scene on TV, involving John Venson, the Itosu brothers and the Japanese Ambassador. The latter approached Venson, accompanied by several policemen who were followed by the Itosu brothers and Sataro, and said: - Make the most of this occasion because it is your last opportunity to address the nation. Criminals like you shouldn’t be allowed to be at large. - You are under arrest - a police officer said to Venson. The latter was very confused. - What are these cops doing here?! - Venson cried out and millions of viewers throughout America felt embarrassed by what they were seeing. One of Venson’s bodyguards reached out for his gun but the weapon was quickly taken away from him.

257

- Don’t you show off with something you can’t handle - the policeman said. Furguson and Donletti could not satisfy their curiosity. - What are all these guys getting up to? - Furguson said. - These two really are something of a nuisance - Donletti said - wherever I go or even look, they turn up out of the blue! I won’t be surprised if I find Jet Itosu when I go to the toilet. - You mean the one who played cat and mouse with you when you met him at his brother’s? - He was trying to pretend that he was a tourist. From the very beginning we knew he was taking part in the whole affair, but now he turns out to be involved in more than we allowed for. - What we knew was only the tip of the iceberg. They were just about to leave the office when their superior, General Brownsher was put through on the phone: - You should have informed me about your progress with the Japanese brothers’ case, Furguson. See what they are doing? The woman who was kidnapped has been freed, but why do I have to find this out through the radio? And now, how did those Japs find their way to my TV? I can see them! I need an extensive report by tomorrow. Having little choice, the two police officers headed for the place where public trouble was taking place. As they drove, they overtook all the vehicles on the road. Their car pulled up just as Venson was being arrested. The Itosu brothers were there and so was Sataro and his boss - the legitimate Ambassador. Donletti began at once: - OK, Mr Itosu, your so-called ‘sightseeing’ is over. What is this all about? I imagine you owe me some explanations. His eyes looked like those of an owl when he was uttering these words. Then he recalled that he was to record the unknown man’s voice to check if it matched with that on the tape. The problem was that the man was not there. - One of you has gone home, I take it? - Arky? They told you to keep an eye on him, too? Sean, where is Arky, the officer wants to have a chat with our new acquaintance. - Haven’t seen him for a while now. Maybe he was fed up with our company and went home. - Where does he live?- Donletti interrupted. - Must we put up with policemen who keep asking ridiculous questions? - Jet said annoyingly. - I’m trying to find out if it was him who telephoned you from the unoccupied house when your house was damaged by the explosion. - What do you mean unoccupied? - Sean cut in. Jet immediately made out that something was strange but, in order to protect Arky, prevented Sean from giving themselves away and said: - The officer means the other house that was blown up, not ours, brother. By the way, Inspector Donletti, we have managed to find my brother’s wife and we have detained the kidnappers. Soto Yabu, an Embassy employee, and the Ambassador’s brother have been arrested by your colleagues. It seems there is little else for you to do today, gentlemen... He turned away from Donletti and, together with his brother and Sataro, made his way to their car. Just as they were getting in, Yabu’s car with the word ‘FANCY’ on the number plate pulled up and two men got out. One of them was wearing a hat and the other had no hair and was wearing sunglasses. The man with the hat pulled out his gun and pointed it at Donletti, saying:

258

- I will not let them get away with what they have done! I can’t allow you to let them go like this! Donletti then said: - What a nice hat! Having said this, he pulled out his gun in a fraction of a second, just like Billy the Kid, and fired, shooting the man’s hat off his head. The man, nearly frightened to death, immediately dropped his gun and raised his hands. But then the man with no hair, wearing sunglasses, tried to reach out for his gun unnoticeably, but then Donletti said: - What a nice head! The man dropped his gun even faster than the first one had done. The police officer indeed appeared to be a man not to be joked with. - It’s really interesting to do sightseeing here - Jet said to Donletti. - Indeed. Maybe one day I will do some sightseeing in Japan - Donletti answered. - Accept my invitation - the Ambassador said. Activity one - vocabulary a) In the items below, you are given a few names of things, actions or qualities, which are specific. Your task is to think of a common name, which is more general and which includes all the meanings of the specific words. example 1: dog, horse, sheep, cow. answer: mammal. example 2: eat, drink, smoke. answer: consume. example 3: wide, high, long. answer: big. 1. gun, bomb, tank __________ 11. roar, shout, thunder __________ 2. captain, major, general __________ 12. sculptor, painter, singer __________ 3. repair, type, produce, build __________ 13. generous, forgiving, honest, patient __________ 4. unexplained, unimaginable __________ 14. heaven, hell __________ 5. screwdriver, hammer, lens __________ 15. slam, lock, close __________ 6. have a fever, have a pain, be ill __________ 16. next of kin, cousin, uncle, nephew __________ 7. a fridge, a shower, a TV-set __________ 17. a lawyer, a priest, a customs officer __________ 8. extinct, out of date, old-fashioned __________ 18. employees, specialists, full-timers __________ 9. riot, clashes, demonstration __________ 19. length, height, width __________ 10. petrol, acid, water, tea __________ 20. slow pace, fast pace, gallop __________ b) Find the odd one out and explain why it is different from the other words. example: tell off, disagree with, praise, quarrel with. answer: praise because it is the only word which means a positive or friendly interaction. 1. take into account, allow for, consider, think over, get on with 2. unforgettable, unexpected, unique, particular 3. unworthy of mention, unimportant, odd, insignificant, irrelevant 4. let sb. down, disappoint, burst into tears, not live up to expectations 5. indecent, indispensable, dishonest, unfair 6. knee, bone, brain, ear, mind, elbow, stomach 7. up to date, fresh, reliable, elderly, current 8. go on doing sth., succeed in doing sth., manage to do sth., be prevented from doing sth. 9. regard, consider, acknowledge, defeat, think over, believe, suspect 10. deaf, grateful, reckless, envious, jealous 11. put on weight, take after, lose weight, cut down on sweets 12. go on foot, look for a car, travel by air, drive a lorry, give sb. a lift 13. exterior, outer, subordinate, interior, inner 14. beyond a shadow of a doubt, certainly, doubtfully, undoubtedly

259

15. consistent, delayed, on time, punctual, late 16. citizen, refugee, member, peer 17. trigger off, result in, cause, contribute to, deprive of 18. approve of sth., object to sth., mind sth., oppose sth. 19. invent, make up, confirm, create 20. essential, basic, true, important, indispensable Activity two - phrases and constructions a) Fill each gap in the sentences below with ONE word 1. ‘I look forward to .................... from you’ - was the last sentence which I wrote in the letter. 2. I prefer going on foot ................... travelling by car. 3. This company operates in too big .................... mess. We must put it in order. 4. .................... we at first thought, the new student is very talented. We were wrong to judge him by appearances and say he was narrow-minded. 5. .................... you are better than me at chess is obvious. I have no doubts in this respects. 6. Could you .................... to give my mother a ring when we get to Warsaw so that I don’t forget? 7. The press blamed the Russian president .................... the whole tragedy. 8. It is twenty years .................... I first visited this town. It has really changed a lot. 9. I am old enough and, please, don’t treat me .................... a child. 10. If we are to treat you .................... a partner, you must show that you deserve our trust. 11. You should be .................... of your stupid behaviour in the cinema, Bob! 12. This book was in my house and now it is in yours. How on Earth did it find its .................... here? 13. I’m not a good doctor. I’m just not .................... out for this job. 14. You should really be ashamed .................... your stupid behaviour in the cinema! 15. I was so tired and .................... out that I didn’t feel like doing anything else. 16. The boss cannot come to the meeting, but Mr Ross will participate .................... his behalf. 17. I am already fifteen! I have .................... out of playing with dolls and other toys. 18. When the bandits had .................... up all the banks in that area, they moved back to Texas, where no sheriff was after them. 19. The teacher was clearly at a loss .................... to what point I was trying to get across. 20. Unless you get your son .................... do the work, you will have to do it all by yourself. 21. Let us not talk to him any more. It’s really not .................... talking to him. 22. Apparently we .................... no chances of winning the game. 23. My car is certainly better than ...................., but she thinks it is not true. 24. Alexander the Great is believed to .................... won more battles than anybody else. 25. The national park was a natural beauty. A lot of very rare trees .................... to be seen there. 26. I like that movie very much. It really was .................... entertaining. 27. He said you were ugly .................... of anger, but he doesn’t think so. 28. .................... having so little experience, the new employee is very efficient. 29. .................... spite of being so inexperienced, he is a good worker indeed. 30. The music in this movie is certainly better than .................... in the one we saw last week. b) Make a new sentence with the word given. Do not change the given word’s form. 1. I would rather you didn’t talk to him in this way. better 2. I would rather not talk to him in this way. better 3. I work so much in order to give you food and clothes. that 4. You are being very generous! Thank you for your help. it 5. He made it impossible for me to achieve my goals. prevented 6. I was made to work overtime. me 7. Thanks to your constant help, our customers are satisfied. were 8. This book is so boring that I can’t read it. too 9. Both I and you are well-off. nor 10. In spite of his young age, he is intelligent. although

260

11. I can do nothing but laugh when I hear his ridiculous theories. help 12. You mustn’t smoke. to 13. I learnt to swim ten years ago. able 14. It is not impossible that he is travelling. may 15. It was stupid of you to say that. should 16. My father said it’s useless to study philosophy. discouraged 17. We work in order to sustain ourselves. as 18. You haven’t got as many friends as I. have 19. Is this an idea you came up with by yourself? invent 20. Tired as I was, I read the whole report. even Activity three - error correction Locate the errors in the sentences below and correct them. There may be more than one error in each sentence. 1. Some philosophers say that physics, chemistry and biology are subjected to the same rules, but scientists seem to not agree with them. 2. What a relieve it was for me when I had found out that the police found my seven-year-old son. 3. The ship sinked two weeks ago and there is a little hope that the rescue team can find anybody alive. By now they stand no chances to survive. 4. I’ll give you one interesting news: Scientists invented a cure for cancer. 5. Whatever can you say, the best cure on AIDS is to be faithful to our wife or husband. 6. You should stop to waste your time and do something useful instead of. 7. Many people lack the feeling of purpose in their life. They think there is no target in their lives. 8. I don’t feel like to buy a pig in a sack. We would better check the content. 9. Businessmen who run away to unhonest methods will finally end up in prison. 10. I like this book more than that which you borrowed me last week. It is better from that boring novel. 11. Get in contact with me when you graduate from the university, maybe I’ll have a job for you. 12. The police told us to refrain of touching the furniture in case they would need to look for fingerprints. 13. I don’t mind to wait for other ten minutes, but will you please keep me company? 14. I will call the manager if you wait for five minutes, sir. 15. We needed to go on foot because the car didn’t want to start. 16. You are just as your brother: You think, talk and even eat in the same way. Both you take after yours father. 17. You didn’t have to write the letter. It was waste of time because we have it in our computer. 18. I find your explanation unusual for me. In fact, your words just don’t speak to me. 19. Despite it was the first time I was there, I seemed to know this place somehow. 20. Whoever has told you all this, he must have been a liar. Activity four - translations 1. Jeśli będziesz opiekować się jedynie swoim ulubionym bratankiem, zaniedbując innych, zostaniesz posądzony o to, że jesteś niesprawiedliwy. 2. Taka odwaga jest typowa dla kogoś, kto ma mało rozumu (reason), czyż nie? 3. Niech oni nie odkładają do czwartku poprawiania tych testów, aby nie mieć wówczas zbyt wiele pracy. 4. Proponując wprowadzenie obowiązkowych praktyk ryzykujemy, że oskarży się nas o proponowanie bezpodstawnych rozwiązań. 5. Tak się spieszył, że spowodował czołową kolizję z ciężarówką, w której kilka osób ucierpiało poważne obrażenia. 6. Załatwmy tę sprawę raz na zawsze, lub ciągle będziemy na daremno spotykać się w sądzie. 7. Po tym, jak podczas zamieszek prezydent zmusił wojsko do wkroczenia, sam został zmuszony do ustąpienia ze stanowiska. 8. Chciałbym, byś miał już z głowy remont domu, więc nagiąłem trochę zasady i przyniosłem z hurtowni tańszą farbę. 9. Żaden z nich nie zachęcał mnie, bym zbierał znaczki. Wręcz przeciwnie, próbowali mnie do tego zniechęcić. 10. To rzemiosło przyciąga uwagę tak wielu różnych ludzi, że nie da się uniknąć, by nie patrzono na nas pracując (pracujących).

261

11. Jako dobry polityk lokalny mogłeś przecież przewidzieć, że domy o parzystych numerach umieszczone będą po lewej stronie ulicy. 12. Ja stawiam. Zdecyduj się, co pijesz: piwo czy wino? 13. Było tak wietrzyście, że gałęzie zaczęły spadać na chodnik, kalecząc niektórych przechodniów. 14. W tle fotografii widać scenę powodzi, w której ludzie próbują pozbyć się wody za pomocą wiader. 15. Twój pomysł jest mniej interesujący niż nasz. Poza tym, przedstawiałeś go mniej interesująco. 16. Nazywając go tak możemy spowodować, że się na nas obrazi. To nie jest coś, czego bym chciał. 17. Który z was powiedział, że najwyższy czas, byśmy dali naszym strażnikom lepszy sprzęt? 18. Za mojego życia nie słyszałem, by prawdziwy naukowiec powiedział, iż istnieje życie na Wenusie. 19. Od kiedy wynaleziono samolot, podróżowanie stało się znacznie łatwiejsze. 20. Ależ wejdźcie do środka. Nie chcę, by twoje dzieci zmarzły. Activity five - true or false. Say if the sentences below are true or false (use common sense). If a sentence is true, mark it ‘T’; if it is false, mark it ‘F’. Of course, in some cases you may not agree with the key – the purpose here is to encourage the Reader to think in terms of the words included in the sentences. 1. When you sell something, you receive money in return for goods. 2. Children are usually fond of being given gifts. 3. Pedestrians are allowed to walk through the middle of a cross-roads. 4. Easy-going people are usually eager to think over everything before they say it. 5. If something goes wrong with the fuse of a bomb, it may not go off as planned. 6. Each member of staff in a company should have an incentive, but the higher the position, the lower the requirements and expectations. 7. A spokesman is a member of staff who meets the press on behalf of his subordinate employees. 8. The more variety, the more fun; the less variety, the more boredom. 9. If you are short of money and need to buy something, you are likely to be in debt soon. 10. If you are a political leader and you know that you are likely to be ambushed, you will ask the police to take security measures. 11. A task is usually not challenging if you need to make little effort while carrying it out. 12. To be inconsistent means, in other words, to contradict oneself. 13. If you are chewing something, your chin is seen to move upwards and downwards. 14. A person guilty of a car theft is likely to be punished by being told off. 15. A small boy often gets up to mischief. 16. If a policeman encounters a pedestrian on a pedestrian crossing, he will usually request to see his identity card. 17. A narrow-minded person often insists that he is right instead of considering another person’s opinion. 18. Poverty often results in boredom, which in turn triggers off corruption. 19. The diversity of opinion which is expressed in the media is a proof that there is freedom of speech. 20. If you have the courage to swim against the stream, it means that you are flexible enough and can adjust to a new situation easily.

262

PART TWENTY FOUR By coming to America, Jet Itosu made more mess than he could have expected: Not only had he found the Honshu Jewel which reminded him of his ancestors and the ancient times, but he had also got John Venson, Soto Yabu, the Ambassador’s brother and some other people arrested. It was quite horrible to think that the Japanese Mafia would hunt for him in order to take revenge for contributing to detaining some of their men, and he really wished he had kept out of their ‘walks of life’, but what mattered now was that he had regained the jewel. This was a reason for pride. He had had a few narrow escapes, but now everything had been put in order again. His sister-in-law, Jane, was safe; the false Ambassador had been removed and the legitimate one put back in place, Sataro was reinstated to his post and most of the bad guys had been detained. He was very proud of himself. But this was wrong, very wrong. For a while he forgot that he would not have succeeded without Arky’s help. When he recalled him, he realised that he had failed to say goodbye to his ‘helper’. He did not blame this on himself, though, because he had not had any opportunity to do it. The man had just disappeared when Jet’s mission had been completed. He sort of mixed with the crowd and disappeared among the passers-by. Having been seen off at the airport by his brother and his wife, Jet and the other passengers boarded the plane, took their seats, were told to refrain from smoking (although Jet would not smoke anyway) and fasten their safety belts. The plane gathered speed and took off. Jet fell asleep by the time they were up in the sky. On returning to Honshu, he was welcomed by his ‘next of kin’ - his wife and children as well as some other relatives. Exhausted as he was, he was in high spirits. - It turns out I’m more of a guerrilla than a Japanese fighter - Jet said - in fact, I’m not much of a ninja, either. - We have been invited by the Foreign Affairs Minister to lunch this evening - his wife announced. - So we can’t fail to turn up for this appointment. Now that the jewel story has been explained once and for all, we can afford to face even the Prime Minister. - The latter promised he’d turn up, too. He is expected to give a lecture on the jewel’s history, that is - how it found its way to the Itosu family’s home and how it came about that it disappeared after the war. - A very impressive timetable for the evening. As expected, Jet Itosu and his wife came to the Minister’s residence that evening. The receptionist immediately got in touch with the Deputy Minister who was to show them round the place and entertain them until the Minister arrived. The interior of the building was as impressive as the exterior. There were a lot of sculptures and statues of ancestors of all sorts as well as other well-known men and a lot of old paintings were also to be found there. ‘That’s a real treasure’ - Jet thought - ‘In my lifetime I won’t be given another opportunity to have a look at all this’. After a quarter of an hour they were introduced to the Minister, who in turn introduced them to the Prime Minister. The latter said: - Thanks to you, Mr Itosu, one of our national souvenirs has been brought back to Japan. You have carried out your duty perfectly. - It’s an honour for me to be spoken to in this way by you, Mr Prime Minister - Jet said. - Let’s not be concerned with exchanging pleasantries, we have more interesting things to talk about tonight. You have made a contribution to my knowledge of the history which I am

263

going to talk about, so if you don’t mind, I will ask you and your wife to sit next to me and the Foreign Affairs Minister. - This will be an honour for me. Judging by appearances and the number of guests, nobody had refused to accept the Minister’s invitation to come. The Minister, as the host, was the first to speak: - Ladies and gentlemen, It’s an honour for me to welcome all of you. I would like to express my gratitude to Mr Prime Minister for having found the time to come and, first of all, I’m so glad to be receiving Mr Jet Itosu and his wife. It is my pleasure to announce that the Prime Minister has decided to decorate Mr Itosu with the Japanese Order of National Contribution. Jet blushed when he heard this. His wife smiled from ear to ear. The Minister went on speaking: - From now on you will be regarded as a man whom our motherland owes something special, Mr Itosu. Let us now have the pleasure of hearing the Prime Minister’s lecture. Having been invited to speak, the head of the Government began to speak: - Mr Jet Itosu will certainly be pleased to meet Inspector Donletti again, who has accepted our invitation to come here tonight. Itosu was surprised to find out that the police officer was also there. He shook hands with him, saying: - Now it’s your turn to do sightseeing in Japan, Inspector. - I hope my sightseeing will be different from your sightseeing in America. - Namely? - I hope no bomb will go off in my hotel. They both laughed when Donletti said this, and then the Prime Minister spoke again: - Let me now mention a few details relevant to the jewel’s history. Several hundred years ago the Japanese Emperor declared war on China on the grounds of our vessels being attacked and robbed at sea. During one of the battles he was unlucky enough to find himself surrounded by his enemies. He would have died if it hadn’t been for a dozen fighters from the Itosu family, who rescued him. Seven of them sacrificed their lives. The Emperor himself got wounded but he had a narrow escape. In order to express his gratitude to the Itosu family, he gave them a jewel. The same jewel which Mr Itosu has now brought back from America. The Emperor won the war with China but then changed his mind about fighting. It came about as a result of his frequent and lengthy discussions with the Jesuits, who kept coming to Japan as missionaries. They allegedly convinced him to agree with their way of viewing the world and, by the time he died twenty years later, he was a different man. All in all, he turned away from solving conflicts by means of war. You can see him on the portrait here, on the wall to my right. All the people’s heads turned to the Emperor’s portrait and then back to the Prime Minister, who continued his story. But Itosu didn’t. His eyes were still fixed on the three-hundred-year old portrait. What he saw took his breath away. On the left side of the Emperor’s forehead there was a rectangular scar. ‘Hi, buddy, I sort of still owe you another beer’ - Jet said in his thoughts to the Emperor - ‘for your help in Yabu’s house’. He looked at the portrait as he thought. ‘Two beers, buddy’ - the Emperor seemed to be answering in his thoughts to Jet - ‘one for the fighting and one for the teaching’. Activity Below is a literary text whose author sets out to analyse the New Age philosophy on the basis of the Bible. Fill in each blank in the text New Age and the Bible with ONE word. The author’s original words are given in the key. However, sometimes words other than the original ones would also be considered correct.

264

Nearly everyone has heard of New Age, but there seem to be few observers who are .................... of specifying its ideological message. This is .................... by the fact that the ideology of this movement is elusive to the average person’s mind. And this is not .................... about by the ideological indetermination of New Age - it is so due .................... the unclear conveying of its messages by its leaders. However, it is not being done unintentionally. On the...................., it is done on purpose. Straightforward and frankly formulated ideas would discourage most of the present .................... of the movement. Hidden messages under the cover of trendy phrases are by far .................... easily smuggled into the minds and soles of already millions of people all .................... the globe. Despite the above, .................... us try to define the ideology of New Age. The main idea is that everything .................... exists is one being, everything is perfect and everything is God, and the only obstacle on the way to a fuller realisation of such existing is in the people's weak awareness. This awareness has to .................... a change, because a new astrological age is soon to come, in .................... the new awareness can transform us into superior stages of development. It is also .................... suggested that all religions teach this ‘truth’, Christianity including. Some even say that the Bible .................... teaches us the same message as New Age. Let us therefore carry .................... a brief examination of the ideas promoted by the leaders of New Age, and let us see how they tally with .................... from the Bible. .................... to the teachers of New Age, everything is a unified being, so there is .................... difference between God (gods), man, rabbit, rock or vegetable. The physicist and philosopher Fritjof Capra, one just .................... of many, claims that we cannot talk of many ‘I’ but only one ‘I’ - a unified entity, a universal and non-varying being, .................... which everything merges itself. Discovering oneself as a part of this unity is only possible thanks .................... the so-.................... ‘higher state of awareness’. Such thinking .................... to be new, but it is not. As .................... as in the ancient times there were plenty of like-minded preachers. At the .................... of the sixth and seventh century BC., Anaxymenus disseminated the idea of a unified being, in which everything is transformed from one state into...................., always being ‘the same as anything else’. In Christianity, such thinking will not endure even the definition of God Himself, who, .................... One, is in three Persons. It is clear then that one cannot talk about the unification of all the .................... beings. Otherwise, one would have to claim that God's Angels and Satan are one, and that we .................... are one with the devil. The idea of one being, .................... we can see, reaches as far back as the ancient times and, as .................... been shown, is by definition in .................... with the Bible. In New Age circles it is believed that nothing is greater .................... the ‘collective mind of mankind’ and the idea of personal God is abandoned in favour .................... impersonal energy, power and awareness, where ‘the final aim is god existing .................... everything and through everything, being everything’. The notion of Christ is still around (thus the movement .................... to many Christians), but Christ as the Mediator between God and humanity has been .................... by the idea of ‘Christ's awareness’, which is just another way of defining the universal consciousness. To make their message more Bible-like, they are even doing their best to disseminate what is referred .................... as ‘The Gnostic Gospel’, in which Christ allegedly .................... with every material and immaterial being. Transcendental meditation .................... to make us aware of our own godhood - that we, together with the rest of all the universal being, constitute .................... has been referred to as ‘God’.

265

This adoration of material substance is not a new..................... The ancient hilozoists also perceived matter as .................... its soul. Such thinking, which aims at putting mankind in God's...................., is against the teaching of the Old and New Testament. Isaiah says: ‘You said in your heart, 'I will ascend to heaven; ... I will make myself .................... the Most High'. But you are brought down to Sheol, to the depths of the Pit.’ (14: 13-15) Also Ezekiel: ‘Because your heart is proud, and you have said ‘I am a god, I sit in the seat of the gods, in the heart of the seas’, yet you are but a man, and no god, though you consider yourself .................... wise as a god ... Because you consider yourself as wise as a god, therefore, behold, I will bring strangers upon you, the most terrible of the nations; and .................... shall draw their swords against the beauty of your wisdom and defile your splendour. They shall thrust you down .................... the pit, and you shall die the death of the slain in the heart of the seas’ (28: 1-8). As we can see, the claim that everything (man including) is a god is a sin in the .................... of the Bible (and it is also a transgression against the First Commandment), and, as has been quoted, will be punished by being cast down to the Pit (which has come to be .................... as hell). The next message is that there is no good and no evil or, as .................... long been popularised by pop songs, ‘there's no right, there's no .................... ‘. This is said to be .................... in the equality of all the religions which have existed, because they ‘teach about the unity of .................... things’. Equally heavenly is Christ as are Buddha, Krishna and other prophets. .................... may easily recall the long-present sign of the East: A circle .................... into two by a line in the shape of ‘S’, where one part is black with a white spot, and the .................... is white with a dark spot. This is a symbol of eastern tradition, which .................... to show that good has always a part of evil in itself, and the other way round, as a .................... of which both merge into one. The ‘S’ shape depicts the lack of a clear boundary between .................... two categories. The ancient supporter of such views was, .................... the earliest ones, Heraklitus. Nowadays, even many people considering themselves Christians claim that all religions are equally devoted to popularising the belief that good and evil are..................... Christ, however, makes it clear in the New Testament, that one may only reach God through Him. The turning .................... in the history of mankind will not be, in the light of the Bible, a common global consciousness, but the coming of Christ, who will descend from .................... in Person. Then He will ‘separate the sheep from the goats for ever’. We are then .................... with a clear distinction between good and evil. Given this, there is no justification .................... relativism (in about religion and morality). The truth is only one, because the same Christ who will separate the wheat from the .................... says that He is ‘the Way, the Truth and Life’. In the light of the Bible, the same cannot be .................... of other gods or deities - it is often mentioned that God will judge gods of all kinds because only He is the .................... God. The First Commandment again comes to the fore. .................... considered what we have considered, it begins to appear that New Age is a symptom of (truly global) transgression of the First Commandment - this is often....................’neopaganism’. Let us now examine the movement’s beliefs on human health. Man (in New Age), as a part of the universal being, has his health only in .................... to this being. From this ensues that healing diseases is best performed by synchronising our energy with .................... of the universe. Such holistic approach to man often involves occult of some kind, .................... consists in entering the extrasensual dimensions of our existence. As a symptom of this .................... may observe the advent of therapists with pendulums, divining rods and .................... is called ‘bioenegry’. Needless to say that this is nothing new. I can hardly try to judge a man who, looking .................... a way to become healthy, .................... to methods which are said to be

266

effective. In the Christian religion it is known that there are also people who heal in the .................... of Jesus. The distinction is that healing in the name of Jesus brings peace together with health, while the various attempts to ‘synchronise one's energy with that of cosmos’ open channels .................... which something ‘not from the Lord’ may be brought within our person. The truthfulness of this phenomenon is not .................... revealed by intellectual speculation. There has been a considerable .................... of testimony. In his testimony ‘God has saved me’, Jacques Verlinde reveals that his .................... in the occult and the eastern methods of therapy had brought havoc into his mind and..................... Another symptom of the occult is divining and fortune-telling (attempting to .................... the future by means of some secret methods). This is an attempt to gain some knowledge by .................... of extrasensual sources/. However, practising it is a disobedience of what is sanctioned by God. This .................... well be illustrated by the first book of the Old Testament. Eve picked the fruit from the forbidden tree ‘of knowledge of good and evil’ because the devil .................... her knowledge. Again, man is promised knowledge once he .................... God. It also needs to be known that cards do not have their own mind. If a .................... of information gained by means of a pack of cards .................... out to be true, such a piece of information must have been conveyed, by means of the cards, by some being. It .................... be a good being, for a good one would not disobey God. I have made a personal enquiry into a .................... where the occult-like games resulted .................... a diabolic possession. Nothing is free in this game. It is highly improbable that one may get a piece of information by means of such techniques .................... harm being done to his soul (or, if modern minds prefer - personality). If a person makes .................... of demons' power in order to gain knowledge or power, the demons will eventually claim their fee. A demon's fee is to .................... a man of happiness, if possible - for ever. It is not feasible to carry out here a .................... analysis of New Age, because its symptoms are by far too numerous. Let us just .................... the feminist movement, which is beginning to suggest (with strong determination) that God should be .................... by a Goddess (in the Cathehism); politics, where the ideas of New Age are already widely accepted as dominating (especially in America), or .................... business. In many enterprises in America (and not only), compulsory meditation has been introduced, and thousands of people have been given the .................... for disobeying. .................... we are mentioning business, let us consider one of the latest on-tops. I once .................... to engage in reading a book by Og Mandino entitled The Greatest Secret of the World. (Bantam Books 1995). The author asserts that, .................... following his instructions, one can .................... success in one's life. What is meant by success here is, .................... of all, a high and permanent income. The key technique helping achieve this consists .................... merely repeating certain magic words, containing some .................... meaning (e.g. I am the greatest wonder of the world), by means of which one allegedly acquires some positive habits. These habits are in .................... transferred to the area of economic activity. In this way, the technique is said to have a good .................... on one's economic activity. There are some uncertainties here which, .................... examined and considered in depth, may lead one to conclusions .................... frightening to seem real. I shall not spare that part, however. Og Mandino writes in his book that, by .................... the magic words (for a given week), one will acquire good habits. The repeatedly uttered words will, according to the author, after some time .................... our subconsciousness. The writer tells us to note in our calendar how many .................... the given phrase for a given week was repeated, and then compare our profits

267

with the profits (income) from the earlier time. .................... the result will be positive - writes the author - is certain. My interviews with participants of such ‘treatment’ confirm this phenomenon. How does this come....................? The author later writes that the meanings penetrating our subconsciousness will after some time create in us a new consciousness of some..................... One might find it difficult to speculate what may be .................... by ‘another consciousness’, but the author describes it as a consciousness functioning independently of our proper consciousness, the one we have had. He also claims that the second consciousness, without our mental contribution, will take .................... of our business. In other words, you do not need to think about what needs doing in the firm, because the other consciousness of yours is doing the job. The average reader is not unlikely to ask now, full of irritation: ‘What is this .................... about?’. Let us be frank: The repeatedly uttered phrases are not .................... of bringing about a rapid growth of our economy, especially when without the participation of our effort (mental or of whatever other nature). The repeated phrases, as has been said, after some time bring into existence another consciousness .................... us. We need to distinguish here between the figurative meaning of the words ‘another consciousness’ (where we mean the same consciousness, but one .................... changes due to environmental factors) and the literal meaning of this phrase (where, beside the inborn and developing consciousness, there is another intelligent .................... within our mind). In the light of psychological...................., despite some changes in one's consciousness, one has, at a given moment, only one consciousness (in normal condition). This is .................... from the fact that we have only one mind. The Og Mandino technique, however, equips us with another consciousness, functioning (as the author admits) independently of our .................... consciousness. Taking into .................... the fact that one mind may only have one consciousness (excluding abnormal conditions described in psychological literature), it becomes apparent that the technique in question brings .................... mind into existence within a human being. We are therefore dealing with another intelligent being within ourselves. A being which, perhaps by better .................... to information, looks after our business better than we ourselves could. Even Og Mandino terms this phenomenon a bit unclearly: a spiritual guide. We have come to the point .................... further considerations are best made by using what is commonly called spiritual knowledge. Spiritualists (recently ‘on top’), term this phenomenon ‘the communication between us and the spiritual world through mediation’ (Spiritual Manual). This phenomenon is .................... as mild possession (Thomas Allen: ‘Possessed’). Spirituals do not believe that the spirit whom we get in .................... with could be evil, because, as they claim, no being is evil (‘Spiritual Manual’). One may have observed that, not only are these theories in disagreement with the .................... of the Bible, but that any spiritualistic (in the sense above) practice is a distortion of what the Christian faith teaches. The creation of another consciousness within our person is .................... by spiritualists as the presence of an alien spirit: ‘...also, the spirit controlling our human mind and our body in .................... to express healthy thoughts, gives more power, both to the brain and to the soul of the medium’ (Spiritual Manual). I believe that the associations of the Og Mandino techniques and those just mentioned are self-imposing ones, and there is no .................... to further clarify the connection. It is .................... mentioning here that I have revealed the connection between the techniques applied by Og Mandino and those used in spiritualism, making use of only their own sources, which may contribute to the feeling that this observation is objective.

268

It may now be conjectured that the repeated ‘sacred words’ .................... something that creates an atmosphere favourable for receiving an alien spiritual being (or, in the language of the Bible - the man is possessed). In the light of one of the theories, the ‘magic words’ contain enciphered .................... to pagan gods (in the light of the Bible, beings calling themselves gods violate the First Commandment - this is why they must be evil beings or, .................... specifically - demons). All this happens without our awareness, because the instructors ascertain that this technique only .................... at developing the feature of assertiveness. The ‘spiritual guide’, having a better access to information (for whatever reasons), is .................... capable of catering to our economic activity. Why this may be .................... place can only be answered in the light of the motivation of the being in question, the knowledge of which we may have none. The ideas of New Age, as was said in an earlier paragraph, are not being communicated straightforwardly, because then many present supporters would .................... this system of beliefs. The matter in great part comes down to the manipulation of subconsciousness. In the crosswords you will see more and more items .................... to the ancient deities; they make some kinds of music which is to relax (thereby taking us into ‘another state of awareness’). The movement displays features characteristic .................... an organised and top-controlled organisation. You may certainly encounter various glorifications of different, so-far-hardly-known religions, but the chances of such treatment of the Christian faith are scarce. Attempts are seemingly .................... made to replace this religion with a ‘superreligion’, being a mixture of all beliefs. .................... this is against the Bible has already been shown. Some of the Readers may want to recall the Revelation of St. John, where the description of the ‘Beast from the Sea’ is described. Since New Age is under no other sign than .................... of Acquarius, a temptation forces itself along. Namely, we are tempted to expect that, what is described in the last of the Scriptures, may actually be a question of our own lifetime - perhaps the heavens will not .................... us waiting for another millennium.

269

Answer key

270

Part One Activity one 1. order, 2. weapon, 3. weight, 4. compare, 5. fasten, 6. board, 7. above, 8. earthquake, 9. stressed, 10. per, 11. speed, 12. spite, 13. affects, 14. skills, 15. alive, 16. behalf, 17. favourite, 18. enemy, 19. care, 20. disaster, 21. until, 22. priest. Activity two 1. hour, 2. eventually, 3. on, 4. in, 5. at, 6. took, 7. down, 8. on, 9. Let, 10. to, 11. until, 12. spite, 13. get, 14. of, 15. like, 16. front, 17. out, 18. fell, 19. Let’s, 20. out. Activity three 1. B, 2. D, 3. A, 4. C, 5. B, 6. C, 7. A, 8. B, 9. C, 10. D Activity four 1. had failed, 2. had seen, 3. got up, 4. had been, 5. had left, 6. bought, 7. had bought, 8. had never seen, 9. has never seen, 10. didn’t taste Part Two Activity one 1. best, 2. punished, 3. reminds, 4. matter, 5. suffered, 6. offended, 7. aware, 8. Otherwise, 9. pick, 10. afford, 11. away, 12. Due, 13. dare, 14. touch, 15. switched, 16. advised, 17. battle, 18. help, 19. create, 20. Instead, 21. extinct, 22. crowd Activity Two 1. in, 2. of, 3. your, 4. of, 5. to, 6. off, 7. can’t, 8. with, 9. to, 10. for Activity Three 1. I happened to see him when I was walking down the street. 2. Our industry is very similar to that of France. 3. She made me change my job. 4. I was made to carry out that order. 5. Instead of reading philosophy, you should read history or: You should read history instead of philosophy. 6. It doesn’t matter to me whether or not you want to come. 7. Due to bad weather, we can’t leave home. 8. He loved her so much that he went mad. 9. I could not help asking her that question. 10. What you are saying is reasonable. Activity Four 1. She did go there. 2. He does want to write a book. 3. They do hate each other. 4. I do count on you. 5. They did arrive at four. Activity Five 1. Political moods affect our life. 2. I drove (was driving) a hundred kilometres per hour in order to (manage to) catch the train. 3. I drove so fast so that you could catch the train, too. 4. Due to the worst ecological disaster this century, they did away with the old-fashioned law. 5. In spite of his detective skills, he did not catch the thief. 6. I couldn’t help telling him that he was very smart. 7. I can’t afford (to buy) a new house, but I will do my best to buy it next year. 8. Don’t touch (disturb) the baby - it will certainly fall asleep in five minutes. 9. He did help our enemies. 10. We were made to say that the battle had been lost. 11. When the aeroplane had taken off, James Bond immediately got in touch with the general. 12. He got offended when I told him that his wife looked like a Japanese doll. 13. Instead of looking out of the window, put out your cigarette and take the luggage. We have arrived. 14. Be at the airport at five o’clock so that I could pick you up. 15. Let me know as soon as you create (have created) something new. I’ll come to have a look at it. 16. Someone who acts on behalf of the Queen should not carry a weapon. 17. Let’s ask the doctor whether he has put on as much weight as she has. 18. I advised him not to drive at high speed. 19. He must be made to tell us. Otherwise, our strength will be smaller than that of our

271

enemy. 20. It is your responsibility to let them know about the loss which has taken place because of the earthquake. Part three Activity one 1. fashioned, 2. attracts, 3. relationships, 4. calm, 5. rid, 6. victim, 7. along, 8. cruel, 9. favour, 10. put, 11. wasting, 12. succeed, 13. light, 14. surrounded, 15. step, 16. carelessly, 17. give, 18. going, 19. painful, 20. loudly, 21. worth, 22. associate Activity two 1. out, 2. of, 3. on, 4. a, 5. down, 6. up. 7. with, 8. in, 9. out, 10. by Activity three 1. I’d rather you stayed at home. 2. Let’s not be concerned with it now. 3. You can either pass or fail. 4. You look as if you were a Star-Treck fighter. 5. I used to visit my cousins often when I was younger. 6. I am used to walking 20 kilometres. 7. I am used to being visited by friends at midnight. 8. You had better not tell him. 9. It’s not worth trying to convince him. 10. I don’t feel like (going) swimming now. 11. Did you succeed in completing that difficult task? 12. What you have said is reasonable. 13. Mary insisted on trying out that new car. 14. Mary insisted on being taken to the cinema. 15. He suffers from asthma. 16. A stupid joke is something that gets on my nerves. 17. It’s high time we finished this exercise. 18. While walking, he thought about his job (While he was walking, he was thinking about his job). 19. I didn’t mean to hurt you. 20. Are you afraid of this man? Activity four 1. a - If he comes, he will see you. b - If he came now, he would see you. c - If he had come yesterday, he would have seen you. 2. a - If you are in Chicago, say hello to Mr Itosu. b - If you lived in Chicago, you would speak English. c - If you had moved to Chicago five years ago, you would have met my grandfather. 3. a - If it rains tomorrow, we will not go for a walk. b - If it rained (was raining) now, I would not have to water the vegetables in the garden. c - If it had rained in July, there would not have been that drought in August. 4. a - What will you do if you win a million dollars? b - What would you do if you won a million dollars now? c - What would you have done five years ago if you had won a million dollars? 5. a - If you don’t help me, I will lose. b - If you didn’t help (were not helping) me this year, I would not be able to pass those exams. c - If you had not helped me yesterday, they would have found me. Activity five exercise one 1. boarded, 2. captain, 3. until, 4. afford, 5. extinct. 6. fasten. 7. unforgettable, 8. dolls, 9. island, 10. gift, 11. smart, 12. century, 13. concern, 14. dare, 15. sight, 16. touch, 17. away, 18. strength, 19. behalf, 20. weapons, 21. affects, 22. disaster, 23. advised, 24. weight, 25. put, 26. favourite, 27. enemy, 28. help, 29. spite, 30. fell exercise two 1. Switch on the light so that I could find your book. 2. You must do your best to pass that test. 3. By the way, I am not used to drinking coffee with strangers. 4. Calm down. What you have written is not all that bad (is not so bad at all). We must only get rid of a few mistakes. 5. What’s going on? You don’t feel like working? You’d better do what your boss tells you. 6. He worked so much that his boss told him to take a few days off. 7. Mother made Jenny give her doll to Susan. 8. Jenny was made to give her doll to Susan. 9. When I was young, I used to play tennis very often. 10. Don’t treat me like some soldier or clerk. 11. I did describe that man to them in the smallest detail. 12. The flight has been cancelled due to bad weather. 13. John put on some weight because for half a year he had only been eating hamburgers and hot dogs. 14. This gift reminds me of my own birthday. 15. It doesn’t matter what the court will decide. That’s why I am not worried. 16. I was watching TV while my mother was talking on the telephone. 17. An earthquake is something that you never forget. 18. You look as if you were a Government minister. A suit, a tie and a briefcase. 19. I will come in an hour in order to take the rest of your books. 20. They say that I am like Tom, but everybody knows that I don’t like him.

272

Part Four Activity one 1. sensitive, 2. effort, 3. patience, 4. hand, 5. close, 6. favour, 7. whispered, 8. lecture, 9. Government, 10. visible, 11. couple, 12. rude, 13. making, 14. getting, 15. Go, 16. quality, 17. Take, 18. post, 19. expecting, 20. current, 21. interrupt, 22. foreign, 23. employees, 24. reported Activity two 1. with, 2. on, 3. my, 4. of, 5. to, 6. in, 7. up, 8. give, 9. that, 10. to, 11. up, 12. turn Activity three 1. which, 2. Go on talking, 3. being, 4. Steal (stealing), 5. to steal, 6. or else, 7. do you find/do you like, 8. the, the, 9. you to come, 10. I was just about to, 11. You are, 12. learning, 13. that he should come, 14. to take/have a rest, 15. buying, 16. It was you who, 17. It was you who, 18. you tell, 19. causes animals to/is causing animals to, 20. the future to be Activity four 1. He can’t have been there yesterday. 2. You should have come at seven. 3. They could/might/may have written that letter. 4. You needn’t have bought so much bread. 5. You shouldn’t have told him that secret. 6. They must have sent the letter on their way home. 7. She may have seen him at the station. 8. He can’t have stolen all the money. Activity five 1. B, 2. B, 3. A(B)D, 4. BCD, 5. BD, 6. B, 7. ABC, 8. BCD, 9. BD, 10. BC, 11. B, 12. D, 13. D, 14. C, 15. C, 16. ABD, 17. B, 18. C, 19. (B)C, 20. A, 21. A, 22. ABC, 23. D, 24. B, 25. BCD, 26. B, 27. ABD, 28. BC, 29. CD, 30. ACD Part Five Activity one 1. part-time, 2. benefit, 3. headed, 4. forward, 5. depends, 6. thoughtful, 7. anxious, 8. cheating, 9. get through, 10. smuggler, 11. keep fit, 12. threatened, 13. honest, 14. short of, 15. staff, 16. available, 17. customers, 18. come about, 19. cut down on, 20. require, 21. so as to, 22. description, 23. hard-working, 24. shortage, 25. collect, 26. clerk, 27. owe, 28. correct Activity two 1. condition, 2. means, 3. to, 4. myself, 5. for, 6. am, 7. so, 8. ring, 9. to, 10. on, 11. do, 12. through Activity three 1. Finding nobody who could help him, he gave up. 2. It’s not that you are too young. You need to... . 3. I spent $100 on this car. 4. I spent two hours writing this essay. 5. Having no money, we couldn’t ... . 6. It was thoughtful of you to invite me to your wedding party. 7. I’m looking forward to seeing our new house. 8. Do join us. Activity four exercise one 1. My house is often painted. 2. My house is being painted now. 3. Mr Smith has been invited to the party. 4. This will be done tomorrow. 5. The essay was being written at five o’clock yesterday. 6. He is going to be told. 7. A new shopping centre has been built in Warsaw. 8. A new shopping centre is being built in Warsaw. 9. This task must be finished immediately. 10. Will we be invited to the party? exercise two 1. The Indians killed him. 2. They will paint our house next month. 3. Has she painted the furniture yet? 4. Has your brother given the money back to you? 5. Someone had stolen the car before I came. 6. The man was feeding the dog when I arrived. 7. Your secretary should type this paper. 8. A rich businessman from Dortmund is going to buy this firm. 9. A waiter will serve you in two minutes. 10. I have now done this exercise.

273

Activity five 1. typewriter, 2. sunshine, 3. underground, 4. lifetime, 5. toothache, 6. teenager, 7. birthplace, 8. underweight, 9. baby-sitter, 10. nowadays Activity six exercise one 1. associate, 2. marriage, 3. Though, 4. trade, 5. edge, 6. along, 7. get, 8. hit, 9. indoors, 10. compare, 11. Weight, 12. step, 13. above, 14. affects, 15. doll, 16. fastened, 17. sight, 18. speed, 19. until, 20. aware, 21. extinct, 22. effort, 23. respect, 24. impressive, 25. spare, 26. help, 27. Due, 28. favour, 29. quality, 30. surrounded, 31. joke, 32. waste, 33. sensitive, 34. Look, 35. expecting, 36. insisted, 37. victim, 38. interrupt, 39. strength, 40. court exercise two 1. I suggest reporting him to the police. 2. The Minister wants the Army to take care of our safety. 3. It’s high time we discussed the current events. 4. Instead of whispering something to each other, you had better tell us what we are to do. 5. You look like a monument which was built at least two centuries ago. 6. I was just about to put out the cigarette when the conductor came in. He punished me with a ticket. 7. I saw you give something to the man who was sitting next to you. 8. It is Mr Johnson who spoke on behalf of the Governor. 9. We will not succeed in improving our relationships if we don’t start trusting each other. 10. This issue (affair) does not concern us at all, which gives us an additional advantage. 11. In spite of the fact that you dared (to) call me a fool, I don’t feel like fighting with you. 12. The more members of the crew speak English, the more friendly the flight (is). 13. I made him go on working for you. 14. What you have said is not a correct description of the situation. 15. She suffers from cancer, which makes her husband worry a lot. 16. I have been told that the Government are going to change the budget. 17. I happened to be present in the room when you were denying stealing/having stolen that car. 18. The university was informing us (kept us informed) about the changes in the weather so that we could avoid a (the) disaster. 19. While she was playing with her doll, he was pretending to be doing his homework. 20. It’s not worth giving him gifts. He won’t remember about it. Part Six Activity one 1. accused, 2. loss, 3. couple, 4. extinct, 5. miserable, 6. medicine, 7. chemist’s, 8. marriage, 9. court, 10. fancy, 11. obedient, 12. on with, 13. capable, 14. escaped, 15. reach, 16. try out, 17. suspected, 18. appointment, 19. fed up with, 20. contradicting, 21. exaggerate, 22. part in, 23. permission, 24. doubt, 25. fever, 26. guest Activity two 1. How, 2. right, 3. with, 4. with, 5. mean, 6. a, 7. out, 8. far, 9. mouse, 10. on, 11. out, 12. within, 13. taking, 14. to, 15. Make Activity three 1. I had this room painted. 2. I have had my car repaired. 3. I am having my letter typed. 4. I’m not allowed to watch such films. 5. How about going for a walk? 6. I failed to learn Italian. 7. Having done my homework, I went to the park. 8. He is not capable of learning it. 9. I am glad to have seen it. 10. The police accused me of robbing a woman. 11. This book is better than the one which I read yesterday. 12. You are expected to give a speech. Activity four 1. quickly, 2. well, 3. slowly, 4. in a creative way (creatively), 5. rarely, 6. foolishly, 7. necessarily, 8. correctly, 9. Fortunately, 10. intelligently Activity five exercise one 1. available, 2. current, 3. fashioned, 4. down, 5. patience, 6. disappeared, 7. sensitive, 8. forward, 9. favour, 10. impressive, 11. invitation, 12. pain, 13. visible, 14. discuss, 15. unusual, 16. expecting, 17. close, 18. collect, 19. require, 20. anxious, 21. quality, 22. while, 23. Besides, 24. cheat, 25. threatened, 26. loud, 27. gave, 28. victim, 29. foreign, 30. depends

274

exercise two 1. When I was a small child, I often used to hide my brother’s books. He didn’t like those jokes. 2. I will not put up with them any more if they don’t stop making those rude remarks. 3. I made him begin to respect his parents, which was not all that easy (which was not so easy at all). 4. You will either get rid of that old car or you will keep spending your time repairing it (bez przecinków!). 5. The Government suggested solving the problem of the shortage of English teachers by offering a better salary to language teachers. 6. You are behaving as if you were a member of Parliament, but you are not even a full-time clerk. 7. I owe you a great deal. If you hadn’t corrected the mistakes in my paper, I would have failed the term. 8. I was accused of making up all that story. 9. People with your position (post) should get on better with others. 10. I want you to begin to keep fit. You had better take up some sport instead of taking this medicine. 11. I could not help suspecting that they were up to something. 12. I must have my briefcase mended. The lock has failed. 13. It’s not worth explaining anything to him. He is not capable of understanding such things (able to understand). 14. If you stopped speaking in favour of changes, the director could begin to trust you. Try (to do this). 15. The policemen hid behind the car so that the smuggler could not notice them. 16. The attention of an adult is better than that of a small child. 17. This scene is more dynamic than the one (which) we saw yesterday. 18. We will benefit from the changes on condition that we don’t avoid paying taxes. 19. Cut down on smoking, or else you will suffer from some serious disease in the future. 20. How did it come about (happen) that you failed to catch that criminal? Part Seven Activity one 1. burglary, 2. Never mind, 3. keep up with, 4. coughing, 5. exist, 6. as long as, 7. reliable, 8. distinguish (tell), 9. extraordinary, 10. spoil, 11. confuse, 12. make up your mind, 13. guess, 14. claims, 15. ashamed of, 16. prevent, 17. do without, 18. fault, 19. came up with, 20. complain, 21. owner, 22. memory, 23. courage, 24. Pardon?, 25. at once Activity two 1. over, 2. up, 3. long, 4. without, 5. once, 6. pig...poke, 7. up with, 8. Never, 9. gave, 10. set, 11. off, 12. up Activity three 1. Neither do I, 2. So did I, 3. so will I, 4. neither did I, 5. so should we, 6. neither is she, 7. five-room, 8. five-door, 9. I got him to come albo made him come, 10. It’s no use explaining albo There is no point in explaining, 11. in case you need, 12. as long as, 13. we ended up sleeping, 14. the very issue Activity four 1. destabilise, 2. inability, 3. unhappy, 4. inexperienced, 5. irrelevant, 6. miscalculate, 7. impatient, 8. injustice, 9. insecure, 10. improbable, unlikely, 11. unfortunate, 12. impractical, 13. misbehave, 14. disorder, 15. misunderstanding, 16. unacceptable, 17. misjudge, 18. illegal, 19. dishonest, 20. unhelpful Activity five 1C, 2C, 3A, 4B, 5A, 6BD, 7C, 8C, 9D, 10AB, 11CD, 12D, 13D, 14C, 15A, 16C, 17BD, 18B, 19B, 20C, 21AD, 22B, 23A, 24D, 25D, 26CD, 27A, 28B, 29A, 30C Part Eight Activity one 1. shows off, 2. gathered, 3. out of the blue, 4. In the meantime, 5. enormous, 6. on my own, 7. turned around, 8. deal with, 9. raise, 10. out of order, 11. lose weight, 12. urgent, 13. shame, 14. roaring, 15. generous, 16. surroundings, 17. knee, 18. vehicles, 19. on foot, 20. handle, 21. overtook, 22. scattered, 23. justice, 24. turning, 25. smashed Activity two 1. lose, 2. down, 3. into, 4. with, 5. on, 6. order, 7. meantime, 8. blue, 9. turn, 10. on, 11. ran, 12. in, 13. off Activity three

275

exercise one 1. It’s two years since I last saw him. 2. It’s the first time I have been here. 3. He always complains about our service. 4. Never have I told you a lie. 5. When you have written the letter, you may go home. exercise two 1. You always think (You are always thinking) about yourself and never about others. 2. Give me another apple. 3. It is three years since I moved here. 4. He rarely visited me (Rarely did he visit me). 5. He was not aware of all the circumstances. Activity four 1. continuous, 2. childless, 3. rainproof, 4. selfish, 5. creative, 6. accessible, 7. spacious, 8. painful, 9. parliamentary, 10. noticeable Activity five exercise one 1. discuss, 2. disaster, 3. priest, 4. affects, 5. gifts, 6. current, 7. island, 8. permanent, 9. contain, 10. exchanging, 11. favourite, 12. until, 13. above, 14. hand, 15. compare, 16. captain, 17. medicine, 18. employs, 19. close, 20. fever, 21. century, 22. spite, 23. stressed, 24. make, 25. back, 26. marriage, 27. extraordinary, 28. speed, 29. ashamed, 30. benefit exercise two 1. He accused me of contradicting myself, which made me stop trusting him (which caused me to stop trusting him). 2. Avoid going to the field in this weather. Never before has the temperature here been so high. 3. It is three years since I last was abroad. 4. There is no point in (It’s no use) putting on a suit for a friend’s birthday party. 5. Wait until I shut (have shut) the gate. Otherwise, you may be attacked by the dogs. 6. I was just about to get up when I felt that pain in my back. 7. Do come in, we won’t talk in the hall. 8. When we stopped to eat something, our father said that we should stop buying those American hamburgers. 9. You are to tell the guests that you are speaking on behalf of the president. 10. I would like you to do without an interpreter. We can’t reveal to anybody something that is (a) top secret. 11. I insist on your having this car repaired (I insist that you have this car repaired). 12. He kept complaining about his boss. He said that he was giving him unfeasible tasks. 13. You are not allowed to grin at a Government member and accuse him of being unreasonable. 14. Having received the permission, I headed for the Government’s Press Centre. 15. The policeman made the smuggler tell him where the rest of the drugs was. 16. I don’t feel like giving this gift to him. 17. That’s when he denied stealing that car. 18. It’s the fifth time you have mentioned my bad experience. 19. I’m not used to being called an old-fashioned clerk. 20. It’s high time you stopped spoiling your children. 21. I am looking forward to (receiving) your answer concerning this issue. 22. I couldn’t help offering a favour to him (offering him a favour). 23. Give me another book which will convince me that Einstein was right. 24. You should have told the judge that it was not justice but a comedy. 25. This six-door car looks like a vehicle from Mars. 26. I don’t want this hat. Give me the one you wore last Sunday. 27. Instead of trusting me as (like) your brother, you treat me (you are treating me) like an enemy. 28. The problem is that he saw me give you that jewel. 29. It’s not worth going to court with this. I suggest that they should not make such jokes any more. 30. The Earth’s atmosphere is different from that on Mars. Part Nine Activity one 1. astonished, 2. keep an eye on, 3. ordinary, 4. worn out, 5. uniforms, 6. courageous, 7. thunder, 8. dozen, 9. debt, 10. called off, 11. suburbs, 12. discovered, 13. turned out to, 14. failure, 15. wrists, 16. width, 17. frighten, 18. Curiosity, 19. red-handed, 20. take place Activity two 1. up, 2. to, 3. off, 4. up, 5. out, 6. on, 7. your, 8. worn, 9. off, 10. wrong, 11. out, 12. taken, 13. caught Activity three 1. It is typical of a philosopher to have a beard (A typical philosopher will have a beard). 2. You can either win or lose. 3. This tree reminds me of a picture I once saw. 4. The unemployment rate is getting smaller and smaller. 5. I wouldn’t have passed the exam if it hadn’t been for your help (But for your help, I wouldn’t have...). 6. Try giving

276

her a flower, perhaps she will like you. 7. I asked out of curiosity. 8. Let us talk now that you are here. 9. I will try to pick her up. 10. I object to being called boss. Activity four exercise one 1. I wish I earned more money. 2. I wish he hadn’t told him about it. 3. I wish you wouldn’t be alone. 4. I wish we weren’t here alone. 5. I wish we hadn’t been there alone. 6. I wish he knew you. 7. I wish he had known you. 8. I wish he would help me. 9. I wish he wouldn’t leave. 10. I wish I didn’t have to do it alone. exercise two 1. was/were, 2. had been, 3. would be, 4. had, 5. had visited, 6. had told, 7. was, 8. didn’t have to, 9. earned, 10. was, 11. would stop. 12. hadn’t had Activity five 1B, 2A, 3C, 4B, 5D, 6C, 7D, 8C, 9B, 10D, 11B, 12B, 13C, 14A, 15C, 16D, 17D, 18D, 19D, 20D, 21B, 22A, 23B, 24B, 25B, 26D, 27B, 28C, 29B, 30B Part ten Activity one 1. even, 2. matches, 3. slight, 4. instance, 5. pick, 6. pull, 7. petrol, 8. lighter, 9. horrible, 10. bullet, 11. invented, 12. fingerprints, 13. pale, 14. deserve, 15. shaking, 16. down, 17. engaged, 18. turned, 19. stomach, 20. running, 21. plaster, 22. providing, 23. obstacles, 24. allow, 25. removed Activity two 1. pick, 2. up, 3. up, 4. to, 5. called, 6. up, 7. for, 8. out, 9. off, 10. providing/provided Activity three 1. Even though he is rich, he is not happy. 2. By the time he came I grew angry (I had grown). 3. You may communicate with him by talking to him. 4. I regard this problem as important. 5. Should you finish school earlier, ring me up/call me. 6. We ought not to support war, for it is evil. 7. We have not got enough money. 8. Not until last week did he give me the money. 9. You are not strong enough. 10. They consider the war to be their duty. 11. Despite our happiness, we have some needs (Despite being happy, we have needs). 12. Our town does not have enough money to compete with London. Activity four Exercise one 1. will visit, 2. will have visited, 3. will have repaired, 4. will have departed, 5. will depart Exercise two 1. will come, 2. will be talking, 3. will they do, 4. Will you help, 5. Will you be helping, 6. will have died (will die), 7. will have learnt. 8. will be seeing, 9. will buy, 10. will be buying (I am buying), 11. will have bought, 12. will you be doing (are you doing) Activity five vocabulary 1. race, 2. fever, 3. indoors, 4. around, 5. hairdresser, 6. width, 7. member, 8. step, 9. associate, 10. within, 11. surroundings, 12. fancy, 13. permanent, 14. Thanks, 15. huge, 16. relationship, 17. besides, 18. went, 19. goals, 20. keen, 21. field, 22. depends, 23. handle, 24. spoil, 25. smuggler, 26. show, 27. part-time, 28. off, 29. reached, 30. interrupt translations 1. It’s not worth (There is no point in) driving so fast at this turning. One may cause an accident. 2. I want you to go to the market, but don’t let any (some) thief steal your money. 3. I’m not allowed to drive such a vehicle. 4. I’m looking forward to that excursion. 5. Having put on the uniform, he went to the factory. 6. The more we try to catch that smuggler, the more details we don’t notice. 7. I was just about to switch on the light when I heard somebody whispering something to me. 8. I stopped doing my shopping at his (shop), which made him get angry

277

with me. 9. It’s high time you started reading about the current events. 10. Remember, you are to wait for me at the court, so that we could come in together. 11. It was John who told the guests that he was fed up with them! 12. It’s not that you are incompetent. What worries me is that you don’t care about it at all. 13. The climate in Europe is different from that in Africa. 14. I used to do a lot of favours to people and now I am myself used to receiving help from others. 15. He went on talking about inflation for two hours and then he went on to discuss the issue of unemployment. 16. If it hadn’t been for (Had it not been for) that extraordinary event, I would not have met you then. 17. I was accused of not paying taxes, which surprised me very much and made me very angry. 18. That one-hundred-page book should have been published a year ago. 19. I asked out of curiosity, but you had better not tell anybody else about it (but I would rather you didn’t tell). 20. I must have this letter translated. I wish I could do it (by) myself. 21. I heard him tell her that life existed on Mars. 22. He insisted on giving me something that would please me. 23. Avoid discussing things which you know little about. 24. Seeing him, I threw a coin on the pavement. That’s how I attracted his attention. 25. Either you stop smoking or you will suffer from serious disease in the future. 26. You look like some Roman soldier and you speak as if you were a philosopher. Where did you get these habits, Mike? 27. I’ll take the weapon in case I need it. So will I. 28. The shortage of teaching staff is a bigger and bigger problem. 29. I stopped to eat something but he said that it was no use wasting time. 30. I don’t even feel like thinking about such things as disasters, floods and earthquakes. Part Eleven Activity one 1. nightmare, 2. creative, 3. improved, 4. easy-going, 5. pride, 6. withdraw, 7. deaf, 8. obstinate, 9. lift, 10. properly, 11. cross-roads, 12. made, 13. brief, 14. witty, 15. in general, 16. nuisance, 17. see to, 18. make fun of, 19. level, 20. embarrassed, 21. obey, 22. nearby, 23. once and for all, 24. on time, 25. veins Activity two 1. friends, 2. back, 3. to, 4. in, 5. lift, 6. piece, 7. of, 8. on, 9. once, 10. on Activity three 1. I have to water the vegetables in the garden. 2. Unlike your mother, I am not interested in politics. 3. He didn’t advise me anything interesting. He only gave me two pieces of advice concerning the conference. 4. I will help neither you nor your friend. 5. This furniture has interesting shapes. 6. What is this film all about? 7. Employers are not always honest with their employees. 8. Don’t you ask me those stupid questions again! 9. Ever since I saw that movie, I have been thinking about war all the time. 10. These two pieces of information are not true. Activity four 1. There is, 2. It is, 3. There have been, 4. It was, 5. It will be, 6. There will be, 7. It is, 8. There is, 9. There should be, 10. There will be Activity five vocabulary 1. touch, 2. gave, 3. guard, 4. complained, 5. horrible, 6. matches, 7. slight, 8. typewriter, 9. dress, 10. race, 11. width, 12. wrist, 13. awful, 14. exists, 15. field, 16. chemist’s, 17. close, 18. couple, 19. current, 20. exchanged, 21. handbag, 22. Marriage, 23. post, 24. take, 25. waiter, 26. dare, 27. thoughtful, 28. help, 29. roar, 30. obedient transformations 1. My car is being washed. 2. Let’s not be concerned with it right now. 3. I didn’t mean to offend you. 4. The flight was cancelled due to bad weather. 5. I happened to see him on the street. 6. We have no interests in common. 7. In spite of being well prepared, he failed the test. 8. I don’t think he is capable of understanding it. 9. Wait here until I come back. 10. You are expected to say something. 11. I failed to convince him. 12. How about going to the cinema tonight? 13. I spent $200 on this suit. 14. We ended up drinking several beers in a pub. 15. I will try to get him to help you. 16. You don’t like gossiping and neither do I/Neither I nor you like gossiping. 17. It is the second time I have been to London. 18. It is a week since I saw him. 19. I wasn’t aware of their problems. 20. I wish he was/were a friend of yours. 21. Let’s talk business now that you are here. 22. But for your help, I would have failed/If it hadn’t been for your help, I would have failed/Had it not been for your help, I would have failed. 23. I object to being treated like a child. 24. This characteristic is typical of Poles/It is typical of Poles to

278

have this characteristic. 25. You are not strong enough to lift this box. 26. It was not until yesterday that I learnt it/Not until yesterday did I learn it. 27. I would rather you didn’t say such things about my wife. 28. What is this book all about? 29. Even though he was young, he was a skilful worker. 30. Look out! There is a car coming! Part Twelve Activity one 1. sticking out of, 2. hardly, 3. apologise to, 4. scratched, 5. delayed by, 6. innocent, 7. tripped over, 8. lean, 9. bother to, 10. head-on, 11. on me, 12. takes after, 13. on purpose, 14. imitate, 15. coffin, 16. gone up, 17. cope with, 18. recover, 19. show me round, 20. household, 21. saw them off, 22. slam, 23. grabbed, 24. keep you company, 25. elbow Activity two 1. into, 2. on, 3. out, 4. head-on, 5. bother, 6. up, 7. keep, 8. over, 9. In, 10. after, 11. over, 12. on, 13. easy, 14. cope, 15. by, 16. round, 17. to, 18. off Activity three 1. Hardly anybody came to the meeting. 2. I regret meeting him at the station. 3. I regret to tell you that your project didn’t qualify. 4. If you do it like that, you will succeed. 5. He paid me a visit yesterday. 6. I can see that you are jealous of Tim’s money, 7. I will read another ten pages and I will join you. 8. Do you mind helping me with these suitcases? 9. It’s Paul who told Susan about it. 10. I have been able to swim for two years. 11. You will have to do the washing-up today as well as tomorrow. 12. How long have you had to go to school? 13. Did you find the trip to Tunisia exciting? 14. None of the people present in the shop bothered to stop the thief. 15. Please let me help you. 16. Do you mind my taking your umbrella/Do you mind if I take your umbrella? 17. You could hardly imagine what I had to go through. 18. Did you find his joke amusing? 19. I like being able to answer difficult questions. 20. If it doesn’t rain tonight, we may go for a walk. Activity four exercise one 1. doesn’t he? 2. does he? 3. shouldn’t they? 4. should they? 5. isn’t he? 6. hasn’t he? 7. has he? 8. aren’t there? 9. are there? 10. can he? 11. are they? 12. shouldn’t I?/isn’t it? 13. does he? 14. hadn’t you? 15. will she? 16. shall we? 17. didn’t they? 18. had he? 19. isn’t it? 20. aren’t I? exercise two Examples of good answers: 1. He’s a nice guy, 2. He isn’t my best friend, 3. You have little money, 4. He’s been to Spain before, 5. He didn’t do his homework, 6. She should tell us the truth, 7. Please help me, 8. I am a patriot, 9. They must not talk about it, 10. We can try to help them, Activity five a) vocabulary 1. deaf, 2. general, 3. notes, 4. pressure, 5. allow, 6. engaged, 7. horrible, 8. instance, 9. lighter, 10. matches, 11. occur, 12. petrol, 13. poems, 14. called, 15. souvenir, 16. exhibition, 17. got, 18. hair-dresser, 19. overtook, 20. passed, 21. raise, 22. ran, 23. turning, 24. briefcase, 25. cheating, 26. clerk, 27. through, 28. required, 29. staff, 30. sympathy, 31. weight, 32. took, 33. disaster, 34. trade, 35. boarded, 36. customer, 37. above, 38. century, 39. full, 40. put, 41. description, 42. priest, 43. islands, 44. Fasten, 45. collect b) transformations 1. I suggest that he should write the letter by himself. 2. I have stopped collecting stamps. 3. We want you to go and buy a newspaper for us. 4. I saw you give him that letter. 5. How do you find your new job? 6. I wish he was/were a writer. 7. He is unwilling to make an effort, which upsets his parents. 8. My car is just being repaired (by the mechanic). 9. He first talked about taxes and then went on to discuss unemployment. 10. You should not have supported our enemy. 11. You talk as if you were a minister. 12. I didn’t succeed in achieving what I wanted to. 13. I’m not used to getting up at seven o’clock in the morning. 14. The climate in Poland differs from that of Spain. 15. Instead of spending money on drinks, you should buy bread for your kids. 16. I couldn’t help thinking about it. 17. The more money you have, the more people respect you. 18. You are expected to speak on behalf of the Minister. 19. We ended up sleeping in a hotel. 20. Take a warm coat in case it is very cold. 21. I’m not allowed to smoke. 22. I stopped to stretch my legs. 23. He is not capable of coping with it. 24. He was heard to say that he

279

was unhappy. 25. I object to being treated like a child. 26. I am going to get them to read more literature. 27. When I have done my homework I will go training. 28. I’m looking forward to hearing that music. 29. I’m having my flat painted. 30. I regard him as my best friend. 31. She insisted on being told the truth. 32. I would rather you wrote the letter right now. 33. The Universe is larger and larger. 34. What is this novel all about? 35. It’s two years since I saw him. 36. He said it out of envy. 37. But for your help, I would not have coped with it/If it hadn’t been for your help.../Had it not been for your help... 38. The police accused him of stealing a lot of money. 39. I made him tell them the whole truth. 40. I happened to see him on the street. 41. It’s high time we went home, isn’t it? 42. I will be back in five minutes, if you don’t mind waiting. 43. Hardly anybody came to the meeting. 44. Go on reading. 45. Try flattering him, maybe he will agree to help you. 46. Don’t talk to me like that. 47. This is a two-hundred-page book. 48. In spite of being poor, he is happy. 49. When I was younger I often used to go for a walk. 50. I have been able to swim for two years. Part thirteen Activity one 1. bruises, 2. namely, 3. pulled, 4. remote, 5. twins, 6. complex, 7. chaff, 8. related, 9. parallel, 10. triangle, 11. lawyer, 12. globe, 13. sculptors, 14. Heaven, 15. selfish, 16. lens, 17. particular, 18. picked up, 19. rejected, 20. appeal, 21. irrelevant, 22. apart, 23. tip of the iceberg, 24. over, 25. lifetime Activity two 1. looking after, 2. pulled, 3. tip...iceberg, 4. present-day, 5. wheat...chaff, 6. related, 7. in charge, 8. narrow-minded, 9. find...way, 10. records, 11. picks up, 12. tell...apart Activity three 1. I have as few as two sisters/I have as many as two sisters. 2. He is believed to be very smart. 3. He is believed to have been very smart. 4. He is believed to be conspiring against the Government. 5. He is believed to have been conspiring against the Government. 6. He imposed his rules on me. 7. You ought to do something about it. 8. He is said to have been able to walk when he was ten months old. 9. He will be judged by the generations to come. 10. Were you to find the famous Arc, what would you do? 11. He has as many as six cars. 12. Manuscript is a well-known translating agency. 13. In my lifetime this won’t happen again. 14. I prefer telling jokes to discussing politics. 15. I prefer being told jokes to having to discuss politics. 16. His speech does not appeal to me. 17. I’m not much of a poetry-lover. 18. You are expected to congratulate him on his success. 19. He must be having dinner. 20. It must be accounted for in terms of the cause-effect relationship. Activity four 1. I have little time. 2. I have few books. 3. You have too little work. 4. They have too little space. 5. There are too few employees. 6. I have too little experience and too few years of practice. 7. She has fewer brothers than I. 8. He has fewer friends than I. 9. We have less money than you. 10. There are a few problems. 11. You have few problems. 12. There are a few reasons to think that he is involved in it. 13. There are few reasons to think so. 14. He has a little time. 15. He has little time. 16. There are a few questions but there are few answers. 17. You have the least work of all of us. 18. I have the least space of all of you. 19. She has the fewest lessons tomorrow. 20. There is little furniture here. Activity five a) vocabulary 1. razor, 2. thunder, 3. offence, 4. fever, 5. picked, 6. width, 7. length, 8. arranged, 9. charged, 10. hunting, 11. general, 12. carpet, 13. within, 14. parcel, 15. theft, 16. height, 17. tongue, 18. court, 19. nearby, 20. fined, 21. wide, 22. sour, 23. rubbed, 24. enter, 25. touch, 26. pride, 27. equipment, 28. level, 29. event, 30. goals, 31. yard, 32. called off, 33. race, 34. Due, 35. flood, 36. appointment, 37. quickly, 38. twisted, 39. lorry, 40. matter. b) translations 1. I was just about to leave home (the house) when a (some) foreigner knocked on the door. 2. The Professor would not like you to accuse his students of being lazy. 3. The less money you earn, the fewer friends you have. 4. You need not have bought so much powder. We won’t be able to use it during (all) the year. 5. It’s not worth (It’s no use/There is no point in) telling him that we treat him as a partner. He needs to be treated like some student. 6. I

280

insist on being told why I’m not allowed to get in touch with him. 7. I wish I had known that my letter was just being translated. 8. I couldn’t help telling him that instead of wasting time he should find the missing jewel. 9. While I was reading about the European climate, he was reading about that of Africa. 10. It’s not that you didn’t feel like helping me. The problem is that you avoided meeting me on purpose. 11. What you are saying is something I would like to examine. Go on talking, because if it weren’t for you, I wouldn’t know about it at all. 12. Having locked the door, I went out to the park. That’s when I saw that round object. 13. Either you stop asking such stupid questions or we will end up talking about the same during the whole semester. 14. I’m looking forward to finishing this school. But I already know that it’s high time I decided what I’m going to do during the next five years. 15. You talk as if you suffered from schizophrenia. You are expected to speak reasonably. 16. He is thought/believed to have been a wonderful man. I wish he hadn’t died so soon. 17. I used to feel like dancing often. Now I’m only used to sitting and eating. 18. I happened to meet him in Tokyo, which reminded me of the old times. 19. I saw him give her that photo. However, he denied doing it, even though I had evidence. 20. Unlike you, I don’t complain about such unimportant details, though I do assure you that I’m aware of their existence. 21. It was not until yesterday that I realised that those two pieces of news are/were neither important nor true. 22. It’s the third time I have seen you in this town. What are you getting up to? I’m only asking out of curiosity. 23. This twenty-storey building was built half a century ago, wasn’t it? 24. It’s you who should have told the policeman that none of us had seen him. 25. I object to your saying that Poles are poorer and poorer. 26. Should you need my help, remember to get in touch with me. 27. Now that I have tried so many times to get through to her, I can’t give up. Next week I will have known her for two years. I can’t fail to give her a ring on such an anniversary. 28. You look like a man who has nothing to do with (in common with) academic life. You had better buy yourself new clothes, or else nobody will treat you as their partner. 29. I don’t mind your letting him say such things here, though I find it rather hard to believe that it’s all true. 30. Here the employer hardly ever respects the employee, which causes the atmosphere to be rather artificial. c) phrases 1. The police had to step in. 2. I can’t put up with it any more. 3. Look out! A car is coming. 4. I hope you will not let me down this time. 5. I can’t afford (to buy) this house. 6. I will do my best to help her. 7. I have put on weight during the last year. 8. Let me know as soon as you are ready. 9. We must do away with that old-fashioned law. 10. What’s going on? 11. Get in touch with me as soon as you arrive in Paris. 12. The minister greeted them on behalf of the Queen. 13. I must get rid of this old typewriter. 14. I will take care of all the details. 15. The firemen put out the fire. 16. The aeroplane gained speed and took off. 17. In spite of being poor, he is happy. 18. Keep on, don’t give up! 19. Calm down, nothing bad is going to happen. 20. You look like a soldier/You look as if you were a soldier. Part fourteen Activity one 1. ancient, 2. approve, 3. unworthy, 4. explores, 5. majority, 6. unique, 7. lasting, 8. refused, 9. guilty, 10. unwilling, 11. injuries, 12. appreciate, 13. calls for, 14. host, 15. ribs, 16. sculpture, 17. ancestors, 18. bring about, 19. come up with, 20. detained, 21. look down on, 22. nephew, 23. subject to, 24. show off with, 25. universe, 26. superficial Activity two 1. about, 2. though, 3. for, 4. on to, 5. across, 6. get, 7. show off, 8. far, 9. of, 10. down on, 11. for, 12. to, 13. up with, 14. made, 15. in, 16. of, 17. against...stream, 18. up, 19. respects, 20. fond Activity three 1. I don’t approve of your behaviour. 2. He is thought to have had to ask them for help. 3. He is thought to have to obey his boss. 4. She is said to be meeting the governor’s son. 5. She is said to have been meeting his son at that time. 6. We are believed to have had to have it repaired. 7. You are believed to have been able to walk when you were ten months old. 8. He believes this to be true. 9. My car was more expensive than yours. 10. We can have the party at my place/at mine. 11. A lot of old paintings are to be found in this gallery/A lot of old paintings can be found in this gallery. 12. The profitability of the concert will depend on how many people come. 13. What you said was not convincing. 14. Even though he was young, he coped with the task. 15. In spite of being poor, we are happy/In spite of our poverty, we are happy. 16. So far I have read two books. 17. He suffers from a serious disease.

281

18. A lot of bears are to be met in the mountains/A lot of bears can be met in the mountains. 19. He is expected to have already finished his task. 20. Whether we will go for a walk depends on whether it rains. Activity four 1. Jane said that she was tired on that day (then). 2. Tom said that he wanted to talk to the boss then. 3. Bruce Lee said that everybody there was supposed to be afraid of him. 4. The policeman asked me where I was working then. 5. Mr Curious asked her where she had met him the day before. 6. Steve asked Tom what his favourite music was. 7. John remarked that there would be too many people there on the following day. 8. Vova wondered what Bond had been doing by then. 9. My brother asked me when I was going to join them. 10. She asked me to tell them to leave her alone. 11. My friend advised me to ask them for permission. 12. The general ordered the colonel not to get in touch with the enemy. 13. Tom complained that he didn’t know when he would finish on that day. 14. Arky asked Itosu what he would do when he caught them. 15. Mary asked me where my umbrella was. 16. The president said that he had never been to that town before. 17. My professor asked me where I would go when I graduated from university. 18. Mary said that not enough people had had the time to come the day before. 19. The teacher told the students to sit down and listen to her. 20. The student said that he didn’t understand anything about that structure. Activity five a) vocabulary 1B, 2AC, 3AB, 4CD, 5BC, 6BD, 7AD, 8BD, 9AB, 10C, 11(C)D, 12B(CD), 13D, 14ABC(D), 15ABCD, 16ABCD, 17BD, 18AB, 19A(CD), 20ABD, 21D, 22ABC, 23ABD, 24D, 25D, 26BC, 27A, 28B, 29B, 30AB b) translations 1. None of our friends will be able to find the person responsible for this theft. 2. Should you regard me as a suitable candidate, get in touch with me. 3. America had been discovered at least a dozen times before Columbus reached there. 4. He eventually changed his mind and said that there was no point in calling off the match. 5. He is thought to have run out of money before he started that investment. 6. These two enemies ended up shaking hands, as if nothing had ever happened. 7. My debt is still being paid off in a nearby bank, isn’t it? 8. Hardly anybody knows that during the war this gate was damaged by bullets, do they? 9. The man who looked after you should not have imposed his wisdom on you, should he? 10. If it weren’t for the economic crisis, our exhibition would be more and more interesting. 11. It is three days since he ran away from home. What a shame! 12. What annoys me is that he keeps chewing gum all the time. It’s time he stopped being so impolite. 13. I told him not to show off with being able to go on foot for a hundred kilometres. 14. It was not until yesterday that I realised that he reminds me of my childhood. I wish it had happened earlier. 15. It’s the third time he has been caught red-handed trying to break into a shop in the suburbs. 16. Having met that well-known singer for the second time, I was sure he would recognise me when he saw me. 17. Never before has his level of knowledge improved so rapidly. 18. I was just about to ask Tom to keep an eye on my children for an hour when my sister came and said that she would take care of the whole household. 19. He was made to do his best not to disappoint the representatives of justice this time. 20. I insist on telling her that nobody here is used to being treated like that. 21. It’s not that your curiosity gets on my nerves. The problem is that you shouldn’t show guests round my drugstore (chemist) without my permission. 22. That’s when I noticed him carrying some cardboard boxes full of some powder. 23. Either you stop hunting here or I will stop thinking that you are innocent. 24. There was an enormous dustbin next to the factory’s fence, which, as it later turned out, contained pieces of stolen copper. 25. My car is out of order but I will try to fix it by myself. Don’t walk about or else you will trip over something. 26. I have never been able to tell apart a sour apple and a rotten one. Apparently I am not an expert. 27. Lawyers have to determine/decide once and for all who this warehouse belongs to. It’s a simple procedure, but we need to find out whether it will be economically beneficial for us. 28. He didn’t even bother to think over the issue. It’s a hard nut for me (to crack). 29. We need to allow for delays caused by traffic jams and the fact that our driver slows down whenever he sees some danger. 30. This so-called souvenir from China is a copy of the invention of one of our ancestors. c) phrases 1. The people (who are) in power should listen to the people. 2. I’m sure the kids are getting up to something. 3. I’ll pick Jane up on my way back home. 4. I’m short of time/I’m running short of (on) time. 5. That will do. 6. I think I should take up some kind of sport. 7. She isn’t in favour of violent methods for peaceful purposes. 8. Don’t stop, go on reading. 9. Could you give me a hand with these boxes, please? 10. I’m looking forward to meeting your wife. 11. Is this a true story or are you making it up? 12. Now it’s your turn to try to help them. 13. Please help

282

yourself to a piece of my cake. 14. Are you getting on well with your mother in law? 15. I will support you on condition that your policy is sensible. 16. They communicate by means of sign language. 17. I’m fed up with his mediocre jokes. 18. I tried to ring him up but I didn’t get through. 19. He worked hard so as to achieve something. 20. The aeroplane took off and headed for Africa. 21. As far as I know, he is the best player in this area. 22. The doctor told me to cut down on smoking. 23. When the outlaw reached out for his gun, the sheriff fired. 24. There was no help within reach. 25. I have grown out of playing with toys. 26. What exactly do you mean? 27. Everybody who is eighteen and older has the right to vote. 28. I failed to do my homework on time. 29. I find his weird theory difficult to understand. 30. I’m not much of a football player, you know. Part fifteen Activity one 1. challenged, 2. superior, 3. principle, 4. barely (hardly), 5. peak, 6. considerably, 7. processed, 8. get away with, 9. live up to, 10. blanket, 11. out of date, 12. waterfall, 13. mischief, 14. neglecting, 15. resort, 16. Mammals, 17. compulsory, 18. encounter, 19. concrete, 20. pile, 21. treasure, 22. held up, 23. exhausted, 24. distort, 25. relief Activity two 1. out of date, 2. apologised...for, 3. wiped out, 4. get away with, 5. up to, 6. went off, 7. On the contrary, 8. point, 9. resort to, 10. hold up, 11. fast, 12. round Activity three 1. It’s up to you when you leave. 2. Polish is less difficult than English for me. 3. They jumped into the water which was as cold as ice. 4. It was an animal which was as big as a mouse. 5. We like each other. 6. Three-fourths/Three quarters of our land is underpopulated. 7. By neglecting your duties you risk being dismissed from work. 8. By not keeping your word you may lose people’s trust. 9. You are not as old as I. 10. You don’t have as much experience as I. 11. You don’t have as many friends as I. 12. The film which we saw last week was nice. 13. Enter the dragon, which you say you liked, is a nice film. 14. He told me not to eat too much. 15. The captain has ordered us to advance further west. 16. One-tenth of the people are affected by malnutrition. 17. The generations to come will live in a better world. 18. Mind the nails (sticking out of the wall). 19. He apologised (to me) for offending me. 20. He apologised for being rude. 21. Few historical records of that phenomenon have been preserved. 22. You need to be more conscientious, that is - you should make more effort. 23. His celebrity-like behaviour annoyed me. 24. We may find the answer to this in the millennium to come. 25. It’s up to you. Activity four 1. You spoke in a more interesting way than I did/You spoke more interestingly than I did. 2. I have got less time than you have. 3. I have got fewer books than she has. 4. His description of the scene was so colourful that we were all moved by it. 5. You friend helped more eagerly than you did. 6. I have got the least money of all. 7. I have got the fewest teachers at school of all. 8. You haven’t got as (so) many problems as I have. 9. I haven’t got as much money as you have. 10. There is less space in your car than in mine. 11. You have got fewer enemies than I have. 12. She lectured in a more boring way than he did/She lectured more boringly than he did. 13. You haven’t got as much evidence and as many witnesses against him as I have. 14. You have got less petrol and fewer spare parts than I have. 15. She hasn’t got as much trouble as I, has she? 16. Your boss has got more stuff to talk about than you, hasn’t he? 17. How many people do you employ? 18. How much food do we need to buy? 19. I haven’t got as many armed men and as much security as the boss (has). 20. You have fewer classes and less work than I (have). Activity five a) vocabulary 1. relative, 2. attached, 3. guard, 4. waiter, 5. overtook, 6. quality, 7. exchange, 8. sculptor, 9. triangle, 10. Moreover, 11. twins, 12. taken, 13. brief, 14. gathered, 15. deny, 16. official, 17. astonished, 18. mind, 19. object, 20. wrist, 21. warehouse, 22. worn out, 23. red-handed, 24. failure, 25. curiosity, 26. within, 27. reminded, 28. liquids, 29. called off, 30. headache b) translations 1. I shall not approve of smoking in my office, even though cigarettes are available in the kiosk downstairs. 2. The whole story with the disappearing equipment was something of a mystery. 3. It was not until yesterday that I

283

realised that he is/was incapable of making up his mind on his own. lub: Not until yesterday did I realise that ... . 4. Do sit down, I have two interesting pieces of news for you concerning yesterday’s burglary in our warehouse. 5. He is thought to have spoilt his children by always threatening them that he would punish them and never in fact doing it. 6. It is three years since I took part in this competitive sport. 7. I couldn’t help telling him that I was fed up with the situations where (in which) I had to guess all the time. 8. The meeting has been put off until tomorrow so that we could avoid unexpected questions from the Japanese, who are present in our institution today. 9. I asked her to give me your parcel as well as the one which we received a week ago together with a dozen (of) other objects. 10. Our wine trade with France has caused the problem of cash shortage to be solved once and for all/Our wine trade with France has made us solve the problem of cash shortage once and for all. 11. Should you need a more reliable source of information, I’ll look forward to hearing from you. 12. Either we tell him that he is expected to apologise to the boss or we will force him to give up his post (... we will make him give up...). 13. Had it not been for (If it hadn’t been for) the contradictions which his defence speech contained, we wouldn’t have detected those lies. 14. You were to tell him that his dog was more obedient than mine. 15. Now that/Once this extraordinary statement that life on Mars exists has been made, we must come up with something to account for the lack of such observation by our equipment. 16. I made him (got him to) make another attempt to persuade her to be our part-time employee. 17. In six minutes’ time I will have been sitting here for exactly five hours. I am fed up with this. 18. I don’t know how it came about that you didn’t benefit from that operation. Everybody was to have made a profit. 19. Let them not accuse me of playing cat and mouse with them. I did help them and thanks to it they succeeded in completing the work on time. 20. Yesterday our employees met with their employer at John’s. c) phrases 1. We must leave at once. 2. You must make up your mind as soon as possible. 3. He will have to put off the party until next week. 4. We set off on the fifth of May. 5. Let’s get it over with now. 6. She kept asking her father for money and finally he gave in. 7. You will make progress as long as you keep working. 8. Did you come up with any solution to the problem? 9. I will do without a hammer while mending this fence. 10. We have failed the test, but never mind. We will pass it next month. 11. I don’t buy a pig in a poke. 12. In our work as policemen, we deal with all sorts of people. 13. Slow down, I can’t keep up with you. 14. The lift is out of order. 15. The car has broken down. We must go on foot. 16. He ran away from prison. 17. You must lose weight if you want to avoid health problems. 18. A helicopter appeared out of the blue. 19. I will write the paper on my own. 20. Don’t turn around! Part sixteen Activity one 1. ambush, 2. buried, 3. defeated, 4. miraculously, 5. sets out to, 6. samples, 7. heaps, 8. celebrate, 9. clashes, 10. in high spirits, 11. put you through, 12. faith, 13. diminishing, 14. cemetery, 15. diary, 16. abandon, 17. cut out for, 18. culprit, 19. take revenge on, 20. coward, 21. consistent, 22. blushed, 23. underestimating, 24. contributed, 25. allegedly, 26. chased, 27. ridiculous, 28. common sense, 29. eager, 30. were in for Activity two 1. from top to bottom, 2. out, 3. make, 4. back, 5. through, 6. out, 7. were, 8. took my breath away, 9. carried, 10. was in for, 11. let off, 12. eager, 13. make, 14. cut out for, 15. Beyond a shadow of a doubt, 16. take revenge on ... for, 17. to blame, 18. common, 19. making the most (best), 20. hand Activity three 1. subjected, 2. do, 3. guilty, 4. one, 5. Those, 6. that, 7. former, 8. latter, 9. pretty, 10. those, 11. should, 12. blame, 13. one, 14. that, 15. former, 16. stand, 17. latter, 18. too, 19. continue, 20. from, 21. Those, 22. is Activity four a) 1. that/which, 2. whose, 3. What/All, 4. who, 5. anything/everything/all, 6. Nothing, 7. that, 8. Nobody b) 1. The town which we saw last week was very interesting (without commas), 2. I will never let him tell you what he told me (without this), 3. They are going to pull down the houses whose walls have been damaged by flood, 4. The current American president, who was elected last month, is to take office next week (with commas), 5. Is this the man whom/who/that you then saw in the street? 6. I don’t like the dog which/that you found in the wood, 7. A

284

good hamburger is really something that I fancy/...is really what I fancy, 8. I don’t like novels whose plot is hard to follow. Activity five 1. emptiness, 2. inability, 3. departure, 4. announcement, 5. recovery, 6. involvement, 7. boredom, 8. priesthood, 9. citizenship, 10. awareness, 11. employees, 12. innocence, 13. denial, 14. storage, 15. responsibility. Activity six a) vocabulary 1. customers, 2. waterfall, 3. majority, 4. lasting, 5. collided, 6. explore, 7. processed, 8. compulsory, 9. shortage, 10. respects, 11. imitate, 12. owe, 13. thunder, 14. object, 15. blankets, 16. nephew, 17. settle, 18. peers, 19. bucket, 20. width, 21. allow, 22. brought, 23. odd, 24. providing, 25. remind, 26. mistook, 27. various, 28. wiped, 29. Mammals, 30. charged, 31. receptionist, 32. staff, 33. length, 34. once, 35. hardly, 36. part-time, 37. liquid, 38. turned up, 39. fit, 40. unexpected b) phrases 1. The wedding was called off because... 2. He has changed his mind about participating in the plan. 3. You may end up taking a lot of medicine. 4. Have you found out anything new? 5. The police caught him red-handed stealing a car. 6. Something went wrong. 7. Please keep an eye on them ... 8. So many people turned up that... 9. I’m running out of patience. 10. A car has pulled up ... 11. I will help you providing that you act reasonably. 12. Allow for queues when ... 13. He turned out to be an illegal immigrant. 14. Another meeting will take place next week. 15. I object to being treated like this. 16. He was worn out after the long day. 17. Let’s get down to work if we ... 18. He hoped to pick up that beautiful girl. 19. When are you going to pay off your debt? 20. I dressed up as a cowboy ... . c) translations 1. I look forward (I’m looking forward) to meeting that amazing/astonishing man. 2. She suffers from some horrible disease. The more she works, the worse headaches she gets. 3. That burglar was neither obstinate nor smart: He gave up after the first unsuccessful attempt to open the lock. 4. If it weren’t for/Were it not for/But for our pride, those so-called patriots would not respect us so much. 5. The level of water in the Thames is just being measured so that you could calculate the danger. 6. You were to bring me a/the screwdriver. If you don’t feel like working, you had better go home. 7. Having overcome all the obstacles, he climbed an eight-storey building. 8. I heard you giving him that piece of advice. Don’t you deny this! 9. It’s high time you stopped insisting on going hunting. It’s annoying. 10. That’s when the lorry driver ran to the taxi rank. 11. In spite of/despite his witty jokes, he did not amuse the company. 12. Let me see to those details. I don’t want the host to help me. 13. It’s not that you must withdraw. But if I were you, I would play in a different way. 14. He is thought to have obeyed his parents. Indeed, he was not heard to quarrel with them. 15. The Americans want to keep a part of their arms in case the Russians invent something new. 16. Not until the bullet hit his shoulder did he realise that he was being shot at/It was not until the bullet hit his shoulder that he ... 17. Either you left your fingerprints or somebody saw you leave. How could they know it was you? 18. Our petrol reserves are smaller and smaller. We’d better buy 200 litres, hadn’t we? 19. When I have got rid of this lorry, I will buy myself a new car. 20. She bought a knee-length dress in order to wear it at the wedding party. Part seventeen Activity one 1. large, 2. diversity, 3. well-off, 4. back, 5. targeting, 6. narrow, 7. incentive, 8. comfort, 9. at stake, 10. inner, 11. bear, 12. challenging, 13. sufficient, 14. burst, 15. inches, 16. numerous, 17. measures, 18. told off, 19. return, 20. requested, 21. indispensable, 22. essential, 23. craft, 24. postponed, 25. insignificant Activity two 1. All in all, 2. well-off, 3. bear in mind, 4. told off, 5. in return for, 6. at large, 7. at stake, 8. familiar, 9. come, 10. burst into tears, 11. To my mind, 12. turned your back on me, 13. over, 14. walks, 15. for the sake of, 16. set, 17. by, 18. narrow escape

285

Activity three 1. I have got no time and you have got no time, either. 2. Sean was the first to see her burst into tears. 3. I don’t like when two students at a time ask for the same favour. 4. The carpet needs cleaning. 5. It is you that I saw in the garden. 6. What do you call this object? 7. I’m not much of a poet. 8. The excursion was something of an adventure. 9. You will work for me from now on. 10. He didn’t comment on your failure. 11. You can learn English no matter how old you are. 12. The reason why I trust her is that she has never let me down. 13. The walls need strengthening. 14. You were the first to tell me (to have told me) that I was friendly. 15. Young as he was, he was reasonable. Activity four The word ‘justice’ has a meaning which most (-) people all over the world understand. The most important meaning of this (-) word is that we always do the things which are right and give everybody what is due. We should not deceive an employee by paying him less than he deserves. (-) People who do it cannot be referred to as just. But there are such (-) people. The rich tend to do this with the poor, but, of course, not all (-) rich people are like this. The thing is that everybody understands what is meant by ‘justice’ here. But there are (-) other situations in which we may be uncertain as to whether we understand how the word should be used. The word ‘justice’ means that a man always gives (-) other people the things he should give them owing to (-) his profession, social function or vocation. What exactly does it mean? Let us take an example. If you are a teacher, it is your (-) duty to give your (-) students the sufficient amount of attention and care which they need. If you give him less than is necessary to enable him to make (-) progress, you are not giving him what your (-) profession obliges you to give him. You are not giving him something that is due. You are an unjust person. Or, to take (-) another example, if a person in charge of running the state does not do his best to serve the nation, he is not giving them what he is obliged to. He is not a just person. (-) Honesty is a very important factor here. The more honesty you have, the more likely you are to be a just person. Activity five a) vocabulary 1. taking off, 2. plate, 3. heaven, 4. proud of, 5. plaster, 6. wheat, chaff, 7. ability, 8. considerably, 9. shaking, 10. weight, 11. until, 12. stressed, 13. speed, 14. smart, 15. silence, 16. sight, 17. put out, 18. pleased, 19. priest, 20. fastened, 21. fell, 22. eventually, 23. disasters, 24. concern, 25. boarded, 26. permanent, 27. parcel, 28. guest, 29. grinning, 30. goal, 31. fancy, 32. equipment, 33. doubt, 34. contradicts, 35. contains, 36. wardrobe, 37. stomach, 38. slight, 39. providing, 40. pick up, 41. pale, 42. jaw, 43. even, 44. engaged, 45. amazes, 46. triangle, 47. tip, iceberg, 48. related, 49. pulled down, 50. particular, 51. Namely, 52. lawyer, 53. complex, 54. charge of, 55. records, 56. relief, 57. neglect, 58. barely, 59. principles, 60. encounter b) word formation 1. unreadable, 2. thoughtless, 3. availability, 4. irrelevant, 5. unimaginable, 6. denial, 7. irresponsibility, 8. impatience, 9. adventurous, 10. mispronounce, 11. unreasonable, 12. testee, 13. unpredictable, 14. legendary, 15. industrialisation, 16. underestimated, 17. overpopulated, 18. resistance, 19. politicians, 20. shortages c) idioms and phrases 1. This issue is unworthy of mention. 2. You didn’t get the message across to him. 3. He hangs on to his old house. 4. We often have to swim against the stream. 5. The war resulted in a crisis. 6. We are all subject to the same law. 7. Have you come up with something new? 8. You will get to know this job better after some time. 9. Understanding this calls for wisdom. 10. Smoking may bring about damage in your health. 11. He broke into a shop and stole some goods. 12. Let’s have a drink. It’s on me. 13. We saw them off at the airport. 14. He takes after his father. 15. The train was delayed by 60 minutes. 16. What the police have discovered is only the tip of the iceberg. 17. He is narrow-minded. 18. How did the book find its way here? 19. I can never tell these two boys apart. 20. Could you please look after my kids for a while? 21. Take it easy. 22. He didn’t even bother to check whether it was true. 23. You are disturbing me. I’m sure you are doing this on purpose. 24. Billy quite often used to pick up an argument. 25. You shouldn’t be showing off (with) your new jeans like this. 26. Don’t look down on other people only because they have less money. 27. I mixed up the names of some guests. 28. Who is in charge of this place? 29. Let me show you round the factory. 30. I’m not fond of movies with violence and sex. d) translations 1. People say out of envy that he miraculously passed the test that he knew nothing about. 2. The mayor made the director tell the students that wearing uniforms was compulsory. 3. A small house is more comfortable than one in which there is too much space. 4. That’s when I recalled that the book was just like the one I had seen at the

286

professor’s. 5. We should have predicted that earthquake. 6. We must get them to remove the mess in their files. 7. I asked the boss not to neglect his duties. 8. Don’t you avoid paying taxes! 9. His peers seldom answer their parents back, do they? 10. It’s not worth employing a lawyer who will fail to win the case in court. 11. I am looking forward to celebrating the fifth wedding anniversary. 12. The common sense of a European is different from that of an American. 13. Having buried the dead one (the deceased) , they made their way to the widow’s house. 14. What you are saying contradicts what you said five minutes ago. You are not being consistent. 15. Let him cover another ten chapters so that he could say that he did his best. 16. You are not allowed to (You must not) reach out for your weapon, no matter what happens. 17. I prefer working with a pile of papers to looking with a lens for the fingerprints of some smugglers. 18. The house which is said to be threatening the safety of passers-by is just being pulled down. 19. The boss wants his secretary to take part in the meeting on his behalf. 20. I am not smart enough to understand what he means. Part eighteen Activity one 1. encourage, 2. efficient, 3. stand for, 4. voluntary, 5. circumstances, 6. maintain, 7. track, 8. appearances, 9. Nevertheless, 10. facilities, 11. sophisticated, 12. ease, 13. throughout, 14. in the long run, 15. background, 16. discouraged me from, 17. incomprehensible, 18. in vain, 19. make a living, 20. assumption, 21. inefficient, 22. cut in, 23. income, 24. account, 25. redecorated, 26. go round, 27. invaded, 28. cellar, 29. specific, 30. uttering, 31. guerrillas, 32. pace, 33. obstinacy, 34. site, 35. commercial Activity two 1. Judging by appearances, 2. lost track, 3. at her ease, 4. at a loss as to, 5. in, 6. encourage...to, 7. in the short run, in the long run, 8. round, 9. in vain, 10. discouraged from, 11. take into account, 12. stand for, 13. make a living Activity three (w zdaniu podkreślono błędy; w nawiasie podano poprawną formę) 1. I won’t manage to finish this unless it (there) is some help from your men. 2. Have I to (Shall I) tell them that you have come? 3. We visit each other every seventh (seven) years. 4. Don’t quarrel with me! You have to (must) do what I tell you. Otherwise, I will sack you. 5. You don’t know what I was talking about because you didn’t give (pay) attention. 6. I prefer telling jokes to be (being) told ones which I don’t understand. 7. The high prices discouraged me to visit (from visiting) the shop again. 8. When you drive a car, you must (have to) have your driving licence with you. 9. You are contradicting yourself! It just doesn’t have (make) sense! 10. Am I to (Shall I) help you with this suitcase, madam? 11. I will come to your office as soon as I prepare (have prepared) this report. 12. Yesterday Bob came with a friend of him (his) and asked us out. 13. Susan and Ted are in love. It (There) is certainly going to be another wedding. 14. The Mafia got angry and decided to give (pay) him a visit. 15. Try to encourage your children for making (to make) more effort. Activity four a) 1. Who intends to visit the Russian President? 2. Who does the Prime Minister intend to visit? 3. Who did John write a letter to? 4. Who wrote a letter to Mary? 5. Who is the Pope going to talk to? 6. Who is going to talk to the King of Jordan? 7. What did the twentieth American president like (doing)? 8. Which American president liked hunting? 9. What doesn’t my son want to listen to? 10. Who doesn’t want to listen to heavy metal? b) 1. overestimating, 2. polarise, 3. worsen, 4. simplified, 5. vandalised, 6. overgeneralise, 7. overdone, 8. undo, 9. outwit, 10. disconnected Activity five a) vocabulary 1. bothering, 2. circus, 3. over, 4. wealth, 5. comfort, 6. craft, 7. essential, 8. variety, 9. diversity, 10. indispensable, 11. sufficient, 12. postponed, 13. numerous, 14. requested, 15. blushes, 16. diminished, 17. make out, 18. unworthy, 19. contributed, 20. subjected, 21. assured, 22. guilty, 23. nephew, 24. detained, 25. majority, 26. distinguish, 27. complain, 28. spoils, 29. excuse, 30. well-off, 31. traces, 32. blame, 33. faith, 34. gave, 35. sculpture, 36. subject, 37. buried, 38. consistent, 39. indecently, 40. ribs. b) idioms and phrases

287

1. touch with, 2. in all, 3. in return, 4. about by, 5. seeing, 6. pick, 7. as long, 8. come off, 9. revenge on, 10. brief, 11. doing away, 12. In, 13. walks of, 14. are in, 15. though he was, 16. as he was, 17. unique, 18. For various/For a number of, 19. whereabouts, 20. letting off c) a cloze 1. from, 2. Firstly, 3. with, 4. bigger, 5. made/helped, 6. from, 7. The, 8. get, 9. us, 10. means, 11. notice/observe, 12. take, 13. Thanks, 14. what, 15. since, 16. being, 17. were, 18. has/have, 19. to, 20. despite, 21. succeeded, 22. until, 23. out, 24. which, 25. turned, 26. on, 27. What, 28. refer, 29. have, 30. must, 31. One, 32. fail, 33. common, 34. hand, 35. end, 36. consider/mention, 37. called, 38. based, 39. claims, 40. in, 41. up, 42. in. 43. aware, 44. reason, 45. what, 46. neither, 47. of, 48. like, 49. claim/hope/say/insist, 50. common d) translations 1. No matter what happens, we shall celebrate our twentieth wedding anniversary at my mother’s. 2. The claim that we shall pay the money back within a month doesn’t make sense. 3. The bullet missed Rambo’s head by three inches. He was lucky, wasn’t he? 4. If I were you, I wouldn’t buy things without a receipt. Avoid buying a pig in a poke. 5. You told this story in a more interesting way than the one (which/that) we heard yesterday. 6. My mother would like my wife to spend weekends at hers more often. 7. I suggest that he should help you so that you could get this work over with more quickly. 8. I’ll try to tell him that he stands no chances in the fight against that champion. Only the best do. 9. Try to remember where this taxi rank is in case you miss the bus. 10. The doctor insists on telling the patient that he is suffering (suffers) from a serious disease (illness). 11. Let them not treat this matter as something that (which) can be neglected. 12. They didn’t feel like abandoning the ship. Besides, they didn’t know that it had been damaged. 13. I can’t help telling you that you turned your back on your friend when he was in need. 14. But for/If it weren’t for/Were it not for your Government, this species would be threatened by extinction. 15. According to the reports, clashes between the police and Libyan citizens have taken place in the Northern part of Egypt. 16. I had an inner need to tell you that what you were suggesting was only a dream. 17. My boss is unlikely to approve of a plan to build a twenty-floor (twenty-storey) building in the suburbs. 18. He has no money. Neither have we. But neither he nor we (us) should lose hope that it will change. 19. This heap of rubble is too big to load on a lorry. 20. We had better keep out of this place or else we may get hurt. Part ninteen Activity one 1. announced, 2. emphasis, 3. refrain, 4. eternal, 5. spokesman, 6. exterior, 7. result, 8. coverage, 9. shallow, 10. widespread, 11. course, 12. obtain, 13. captured, 14. commitment, 15. fuse, 16. take, 17. Pedestrians, 18. translate, 19. reluctant, 20. took, 21. currencies, 22. groundless, 23. handkerchief, 24. vacate, 25. entrusted, 26. treatment, 27. well-being, 28. hustle, 29. passers-by, 30. fraction Activity two 1. out of hand, 2. well-being, 3. refrain from, 4. sits up, 5. translate, 6. take in, 7. put emphasis on, 8. as a result of,9. took to, 10. due Activity three 1. While we were talking, I was thinking about your situation. 2. I wasn’t able to get the message across to him. 3. Why don’t they show the guests round? 4. You must not share this information with anybody. 5. We are paying a visit to a friend of mine tonight. 6. Several hundred thousand people greeted the Pope. 7. I was admiring the countryside during my holiday. 8. You don’t have to listen to his orders. 9. Three-fourths/Three-quarters of the land was ceded back to Russia. 10. I will wait here until you come back. 11. You look bad/You don’t look good. 12. Why not teach this careless boy a lesson?/Why don’t we teach...? 13. Please pay attention to what I’m saying. 14. By Sunday this project will be completed. 15. I regret to inform you that your offer has not been accepted. 16. I regret telling her about it. 17. Such dogs can be dangerous. 18. I wish I had invited them to the party last week. 19. I often read the newspaper while I eat dinner. 20. They didn’t wait until I came back. Activity four 1. How long have you been building this house? 2. Will you be going swimming? 3. We should be wearing sunglasses in this sun. 4. I haven’t finished my project yet. 5. I have been attending this school for three years. 6. Will you see me off at the station, please? 7. Will you be seeing them off at the station? 8. People shouldn’t keep

288

dogs in cages, should they? 9. You shouldn’t be keeping this dog in a cage. That’s cruel! 10. Bob must be sleeping. 11. They may be having a walk in the park. 12. You shouldn’t be talking to me in such an impolite way. Activity five a) vocabulary 1. settle, 2. inner, 3. handle, 4. edge, 5. coffin, 6. shame, 7. maintains, 8. encounter, 9. walks, 10. incentive, 11. site, 12. flexible, 13. compulsory, 14. variety, 15. Judging, 16. away, 17. numerous, 18. fast, 19. peers, 20. mammals, 21. broke into, 22. dive, 23. scratched, 24. take after, 25. relationship, 26. seeks, 27. superiors, 28. razor, 29. craft, 30. step, 31. come off, 32. stand for, 33. charged, 34. thorough, 35. round 36. blankets, 37. specific, 38. go round, 39. at my ease, 40. generous. b) phrases and idioms 1. loss, 2. run, 3. cut, 4. vain, 5. encourage, 6. discouraged from, 7. out of date, 8. bother to, 9. out of, 10. resorted, 11. up to, 12. take into, 13. large, 14. get away with, 15. by, 16. To my, 17. On the contrary, 18. on, 19. on my, 20. the way c) error correction 1. You had (were) to come to my place at seven, so I was waiting for you. 2. My father wants that I study (me to study) when I finish school. 3. I saw you how you entered (enter) the house. Don’t deny you did! 4. All her children have graduated from a university, what (which) is a reason for her to be proud. 5. The manager first talked about staffing policy and then went on talking (to talk) about the budget. 6. It is you that I have seen (saw) in the garden at seven. 7. It was rude to refuse to help mother. You should helped (should have helped) her. 8. It’s not worth to spend (spending) money on things like cheap clothes. 9. The girl insisted on taking her brother to their uncle (to their uncle’s). They hadn’t visited him in his house for years. 10. I tell you, Joan, you had better tell Tom that it’s high time he should start (he started) learning. 11. You only have two possibilities: Or (Either) you can win or lose. 12. My brother said that he didn’t feel like overworking because he could end up in the hospital (in hospital). 13. When I was younger, we often talked long hours. We were used to (we used to) sit up late at night. 14. This what (What) you are saying suggests that you are unwilling to agree with me, doesn’t it? 15. I really wouldn’t like that friend of yours to treat me like something what (something that) belongs to him. 16. My brother was watching TV during (while) I was doing my homework. 17. The situation was so funny. I just couldn’t resist (help) laughing. 18. When I was a secretary, the boss often made me to stay (stay) in the office in the evenings. 19. Despite (Although) he is so young, he has few problems understanding philosophy, has he? 20. Could you tell me how (what) your new friend looks like? 21. I wanted to know where did your friend live (where your friend lived). You ought to have told me. 22. In the German prison, the professor was made working (to work) for the German Army, wasn’t he? 23. We, that is - Jim and myself, decided to stay in Birmingham until all our friends return (returned) from London. 24. You should not avoid teaching students who don’t seem to be capable to understand (of understanding) as much as you do. 25. Having our car repaired (Having had our car repaired) by the mechanic whose telephone number you had given us, we continued our journey. 26. A rich judge is less likely to take bribes than the one (one) who earns little. 27. If I were you, I wouldn’t let the kids to play (play) out in the street. 28. Few people look forward to losing their jobs, don’t they? (do they?) 29. Our chemistry professor is believed to meet (to have met) Einstein when he was a student. 30. I got her take (to take) an umbrella in case it rained. 31. It’s thirty years since this thirty storeys (thirty-storey) building was built. 32. He’s been here for the last ten years and so are (have) we. 33. Having had a good rest, the cowboy set out to cover other (another) 20 miles. 34. Never before I have seen (have I seen) a man who enjoyed being lied to. 35. Try to get through to my office when you write (when you have written) the report. We shall take it to the manager together. 36. I wish you didn’t risk to damage (damaging) your health by smoking so much. 37. I’m sure I locked the door when we were leaving. I remember how I checked (checking) it. 38. My uncle has been told that he is not enough rich (rich enough) to join the club. He wishes he hadn’t. 39. We do appreciate your help. If it hadn’t been for you, we would have been unsuccessful to complete (in completing) the project. 40. Although we had little time, we didn’t mind being told a few new informations (pieces of information).41. None from (of) my students find it difficult to solve such exercises. 42. Even though my dog is stronger than your (yours), I doubt whether it could win in a fight. 43. Whenever Tim or another friend of mine mentioned about playing (mentioned playing) chess, all the others got angry. 44. You should insure your house against any eventual (possible) damage. Earthquakes sometimes occur here, you know. 45. Although I was quite a good boxer, the Russian was too strong for me to beat him (to beat). 46. We have bought a few pieces of furniture in order your stay here will be (so that your stay here should be) more comfortable. 47. Mr Smith was a better teacher than the one we have now. The new one runs classes more boring (in a more boring way). 48. This is a car which (whose) engine uses only 4 litres of

289

fuel per 100 kilometres. 49. There is still more (more and more) pollution in the air. It’s level is increasing all the time. 50. The exercise is not too difficult to do. The problem is this that (that) you do not work regularly. d) translations 1. If it weren’t for/Were it not for/But for our principles, our members would be at a loss as to what morality we have. 2. A certain well-known politician raised the issue of unemployment, which caused a discussion. 3. This stone is too heavy to lift. We’d better bring/call in help, hadn’t we? (shall we?) 4. Although our concrete is stronger than theirs, their factory (plant) is better known all over the world. 5. When I happened to meet/When I met by accident a friend of mine in the concert hall, he suggested that we should have a drink. 6. Our institute has been given new devices, so that we could measure atmospheric pressure even more accurately. 7. A peer who keeps you company all the time is better than one who always insists on going home. 8. You were to tell her that you wanted her to go to the exhibition with you. Did you? 9. I saw you enter the household. You come there more (and more) often, don’t you? 10. This guard seems to be stronger than the one who checked our luggage. 11. Few people associate holidays with work, do they? 12. Don’t let him utter words which (that) he doesn’t understand. If I were you, I wouldn’t. 13. Do you mind if I use your tools for clearing the rubble? 14. I would like to know what that man in the black suit is doing here. 15. Alexander said that if his enemies surrendered he would spare them. 16. Don’t you confuse these numbers. Take the notebook in case you forget them. 17. I told you to take the notebook in case you forgot what those numbers were. 18. His French can’t (couldn’t) have improved so much in a week. He is hiding something from us. He must have learnt (French/it) earlier but he may not have wanted to show it (perhaps he didn’t want to...). 19. Our host ended up playing poker with Billy at his sister’s. 20. I am neither her relative nor a friend of hers. Part twenty Activity one 1. immune, 2. grounds, 3. savage, 4. expose, 5. Providence, 6. undergo, 7. premature, 8. accurate, 9. deprives, 10. proper, 11. bending, 12. reflects, 13. refugees, 14. burden, 15. hesitate, 16. emerged, 17. triggered, 18. acknowledged, 19. come, 20. regained, 21. poverty, 22. rumour, 23. preoccupied, 24. release, 25. boast, 26. addicted, 27. committed, 28. identity, 29. trial, 30. riots, 31. focus, 32. hired, 33. holy, 34. Unlike, 35. Thus, 36. database, 37. kin, 38. turn, 39. date, 40. kidnapped Activity two 1. next of kin, 2. grounds of, 3. about, 4. up to, 5. come true, 6. addicted to, 7. go in for, 8. points out, 9. in, 10. Bending the rules, 11. deprived, of, 12. step down, 13. immune to, 14. (has) triggered off, 15. preoccupied with, 16. a matter of Activity three 1. D, 2. B, 3. A, 4. C, 5. B, 6. C, 7. B, 8. C, 9. A, 10. C Activity four 1. twierdze, 2. łódź ratunkowa, 3. kopalnia złota, 4. kieszonkowiec, 5. posmak, 6. światek, podziemie przestępcze, 7. głucho-niemy, 8. rozpowszechniony, 9. zdziecinniały, 10. po terminie Activity five a) vocabulary 1. coverage, 2. cellar, 3. dose, 4. invaded, 5. elderly, 6. shallow, 7. eternal, 8. passers-by, 9. voluntary, 10. fractions, 11. maintains, 12. pace, 13. stand, 14. pedestrians, 15. site, 16. income, 17. redecorated, 18. spokesman, 19. clashes, 20. consistent, 21. diary, 22. faith, 23. heap, 24. make it out, 25. sample, 26. image, 27. attached, 28. Namely, 29. appeal, 30. imposed, 31. urged, 32. Triangle, 33. admire, 34. liquids, 35. impressive, 36. race, 37. quality, 38. iceberg, 39. within, 40. reminds b) idioms and phrases 1. As a result of the conflict, the two countries are in deep crisis. 2. I took to her as soon as I got to know her better. 3. The police have lost track of the bandit. 4. How did this book find its way here? 5. Let us think the issue over carefully. 6. Tom picked an argument and... 7. I’m not cut out for this job. 8. ...that I can’t take in the content. 9. You must take into account the fact that inflation... 10. The meeting has been called off. 11. The

290

meeting has been put off until next Sunday. 12. We are in for more trouble on the other... 13. The Israeli army are after the terrorist. 14. I didn’t make out the sign because... 15. A thorough investigation is being carried out. 16. The police searched the house from top to bottom. 17. ..is going to be pulled down. 18. Something must have gone wrong. 19. I’m sure he made up the whole story. 20. Don’t you answer me back! c) translations 1. You don’t have to tell me that it is difficult to tell these twins apart. I have problems with it myself. 2. While I was speaking (spoke) about the very issue of the current crisis, he was mentioning (mentioned) various issues irrelevant to it. 3. Having paid our respects to the Queen, we headed for the palace. 4. It’s up to you whether you let that friend of yours interrupt you every three sentences (every third sentence). I wouldn’t. 5. Aristotle was the first to make Alexander acknowledge the significance of social justice. 6. The universe is bigger and bigger, but the matter is thinner and thinner. 7. No matter whether you are my relative or not, I will succeed in stopping you. 8. This exercise was neither difficult nor challenging, was it? 9. I asked her not to burst into tears in front of my friends. 10. Now that (Once) we have covered three-fourths/three-quarters of the planned distance, let us have a rest, shall we? 11. It is three years since such an exhibition of rock samples was organised at ours. 12. I wish more tigers lived at large. There would be fewer hares and rabbits in the fields. 13. The years to come will show whether the creative minds of the present-day scientists have contributed something to discovering the truth. 14. You must be joking. We won’t manage to cover another one-hundred kilometres before sunset. 15. The passenger who suffered the most injuries in the crash/accident has left hospital (bez przecinków). 16. John, who is a voluntary helper in our work, will be absent tomorrow because he will be receiving guests (przecinki). 17. The level of unemployment in Poland is lower than that in Russia. 18. Expressing such superficial opinions, you risk being regarded as an incompetent person. 19. He was subjected to a thorough examination, but it turned out that he was not strong enough to continue. 20. Ever since we bought this drugstore, our financial situation has improved significantly/considerably. 21. I have for you three pieces of news about the officer who resorted to using a weapon in the clashes with the demonstrators (bez przecinków). 22. I have had your sculpture painted so that it should (could) look attractive during the festival. 23. I’ll give you one piece of advice: wait until I come back. And take the gun (weapon) in case someone wants to hurt you. 24. The Prime Minister asserted that, if the Senate turned its back on the Government in need, he would step down from office. 25. Don’t you tell me that you mistook me for a guard! You shouldn’t have run away from me. 26. Why don’t we pay the employees an unexpected visit? They must be playing cards. 27. Three million people are believed to have suffered as a result of food shortages. 28. I remember telling him that we are/were all subject to the same law. Did you hear me say that? 29. The sculptor drew two parallel lines in order to know where he was to cut. 30. I’m not able to say/I’m not capable of saying how many yet undiscovered historical records can be found on the globe. d) a cloze 1. is/was, 2. unaware, 3. like, 4. impression, 5. All/What, 6. engaging/engaged, 7. used, 8. advantage, 9. there, 10. why, 11. shown, 12. very, 13. that, 14. painted, 15. all, 16. happen, 17. afford, 18. expose, 19. associated, 20. unfortunately, 21. one, 22. Having, 23. treat/regard, 24. turn/addition, 25. express, 26. due, 27. neither, 28. revenge, 29. back, 30. burst, 31. in, 32. walks, 33. those, 34. about, 35. being, 36. declares, 37. responsibility, 38. hand Part twenty one Activity one a) 1. burden, 2. refugees, 3. announced, 4. extensive, 5. vacate, 6. translated, 7. currencies, 8. guilty, 9. pedestrians, 10. target, 11. numerous, 12. reflected, 13. staff, 14. flexible, 15. unique, 16. opponent, 17. engaged, 18. trial, 19. eternal, 20. owe, 21. threatened, 22. sufficient, 23. nephew, 24. host, 25. customers, 26. widespread, 27. groundless, 28. collect, 29. occur, 30. emerged, 31. exposed, 32. addicted, 33. proper, 34. poverty, 35. unlike, 36. dose, 37. hustle, 38. fuse, 39. exterior, 40. variety b) 1. C, 2. C, 3. D, 4. C, 5. C, 6. A, 7. B, 8. D, 9. A, 10. B, 11. A, 12. D, 13. B, 14. C, 15. B, 16. D, 17. C, 18. C, 19. D, 20. C Activity two a) 1. The telephone rang when I was (just) about to leave. 2. You had better cut down on smoking or else you will... 3. Did you find the exercise difficult? 4. It’s not worth trying to convince him. 5. Let us not be concerned with pollution now. Let’s ... 6. I didn’t mean to make her cry. 7. The atmosphere in this company is better than that in John’s firm. 8. You should share (your) money with the poor instead of talking about it. 9. These two species

291

have a lot (of features) in common. 10. He will be made to finish this tomorrow. 11. In spite of his poverty/In spite of being poor, he is happy. 12. I am having my office redecorated at the moment. 13. Let us take some warm clothes in case the weather changes. 14. You must get your students to do it for you. 15. The accident was blamed on the driver. 16. The king imposed higher taxes on the nation. 17. We are all going to spend the weekend at Jack’s (place). 18. They must be talking about politics again. 19. Fortunately, I was able to convince him. 20. Why not go to the park?/Why don’t we go to the park? b) 1. I wish we knew the answer. 2. I wish we had known the answer. 3. John may be sleeping. 4. She is so nice a girl that everybody likes her. 5. His words didn’t appeal to me. 6. While we were talking, he told me about his plans. 7. Hardly ever have I seen a man ... 8. I asked her to go to the house and wait for me. 9. He is thought to be a good soldier/He is thought of as a good soldier. 10. He is thought to have been a good soldier. 11. He is thought to have been able to swim when he was five years old. 12. But for your help, I would have been in trouble. 13. Even though they are inexperienced, they are respected by their colleagues. 14. Old as I am, you won’t beat me at chess. 15. The handicapped have to... 16. The windows need painting. 17. Tell me how old the man you have mentioned is. 18. The centuries to come will judge ... 19. It was not until last week that I met him. 20. It was not until she (had) disappeared that I realised it. Activity three 1. I would like that you give (you to give) me a hand with this exercise because it is too difficult for me to do. 2. He was seen enter (to enter/entering) the house at midnight, so he shouldn’t say he hasn’t done (didn’t do) it. 3. I don’t know how (what) does your wife look like (your wife looks like) because I have never seen her. 4. Not until yesterday I met (did I meet) them for the first time in my life. 5. You have to (must) do what I tell you because I am your boss, aren’t I? 6. You can’t (can), as it seems to me, neither swim nor dance well, but we can have a good time despite of (despite) this. 7. Let us hurry up if we don’t want to be late! The train is leaving (leaves) at five o’clock and it is ten to five! 8. It has been (is) the first time I am visiting (have visited) this town, so I am looking forward to see (to seeing) a lot of new things. 9. It’s not that I don’t like her, but I object to being called so (this/that) by her. I am not her ‘buddy’, am I? 10. I am sure we have locked (locked) the door when we were leaving. I still remember to lock (locking) it. 11. You aren’t allowed smoking (to smoke). You are too young to do it, are you (aren’t you)? 12. Do not hesitate to give me a ring should you need my help, but you had better not to do (do) it at midnight. 13. This stone is too heavy for me to carry it (carry) because I am not enough strong (strong enough). 14. I was afraid of speaking (to speak) to her because I could see that she was angry. The boss told her off (had told her off) again. 15. The actual (current) president is different than (from) the previous (the previous one) in many respects. 16. He is a so smart boy (so smart a boy) that you have (stand) no chances of winning with him. 17. For (To) my mind, the whole affair is something from (of) a mystery, isn’t it? 18. Tim is different from John in that the first (former) is smart and the second (latter) rather unintelligent. 19. I was discouraged to swim (from swimming) when I had put (I put) my feet in the icely cold (ice-cold) water. 20. The first doctor had said that my mother suffers (suffered) of (from) asthma, but the second one told (said) that she is (was) healthy. 21. I’ll be here in a moment if you don’t mind to wait (waiting) for a couple of minutes. 22. You needn’t to give (give) me any more advices (advice/pieces of advice) because, from now on, I can cope with it on my own. 23. This, whether (Whether) he approves for (of) our plan or not, it will depend (not will depend - bez przecinka) on it what (what) impression we make on him. 24. I stopped to smoke (smoking) because the doctor had told me that I should give it up if I want (wanted) to be healthy. 25. Your brother spoke more interesting (in a more interesting way), even though he mentioned less (fewer) details. 26. No matter how much they quarrel, they are faithful to themselves (each other). 27. Your unresponsible (irresponsible) attitude has caused that we got (us to get) into trouble. 28. Although this cake tastes well (good), we shouldn’t eat too much of it because we would risk to eat (eating) too much cholesterol. 29. Whoever said this he must (must) have been a liar because it is something what (that) even a child knows that it’s (to be) true. 30. I will show you round the place if you will follow me. But, if you are tired, we can call (put) it off until later. Activity four 1. The doctor put plaster on (around) my arm so that the bone could heal safely. 2. The houses with even numbers are on the right side of the street and those with odd - on the left. 3. A majority of the states want lasting peace to prevail in the Middle East. 4. An employee who works overtime is less efficient than one who only works eight hours. 5. Don’t you comment on my article if you don’t want me to discuss yours. 6. We had to pull up at a petrol station because we had run out of petrol. 7. Hardly had I put on the uniform when I was surrounded by a dozen angry rebels. 8. Do come in, I won’t be so cruel as to keep you waiting out in the frost. 9. This four-storey (four-floor) building will be demolished because it is thought to make the countryside ugly. 10. You told me to wait

292

until you came back, so now don’t tell me off for sitting here for an hour. 11. This doesn’t make sense. Plato could not (cannot) have invented (come up with) the theory of relativity, because at that time the relevant concepts weren’t there. 12. Ever since this judge arrived here, justice among the local community has improved significantly (considerably). 13. Five thousand men in army-like uniforms came to the square, which caused the crowd to disperse. 14. One gets such an invitation once in a lifetime. We can’t fail to turn up at that reception. 15. Stevenson was the first to discover traces of an ancient civilisation on the Pacific’s floor. 16. She went to the disco in a knee-length skirt and red shoes in hope of being picked up by somebody. 17. In this battle we will lose another thousand people or even more. We’d better withdraw. 18. That’s how I made friends with the Mayor’s daughter during a reception at my friend’s. 19. Were you to win a new car, would you get rid of the old Ford? 20. I’m not much of a politician, but I certainly do know what this budget is all about. 21. After the lecture one of the students apologised to me for not paying attention to what I had been saying. 22. The generations to come will judge whether we did our Motherland a favour by electing such people. 23. The Prime Minister’s spokesman said this out of anger. He couldn’t have meant it. 24. Once we had finished our homework, father allowed us to show the guests round the household. 25. We happened to be examining samples of those rocks when the Minister for Education arrived. 26. All the sides of a square are equal and so are those of this triangle. 27. There is less and less time and we are growing impatient. Will we succeed? 28. What sentence this cruel criminal gets (will get) is still unknown. 29. A lot of unique sculptures and statues are to be found in this ancient church. 30. Any possible changes must be made by the first of July. Activity five 1. view, 2. based, 3. up, 4. own, 5. Moreover, 6. refers, 7. leaves, 8. being, 9. once, 10. However, 11. fact, 12. up, 13. such, 14. Those, 15. supported/proved, 16. themselves, 17. called, 18. itself, 19. other, 20. are, 21. come, 22. besides/additionally/moreover, 23. take/consider, 24. from, 25. which, 26. turn, 27. groundless/wrong, 28. defence, 29. even, 30. apply, 31. bear, 32. about, 33. stands, 34. as, 35. thought, 36. later/afterwards, 37. that/which, 38. Matter/question, 39. the, 40. reasons Part twenty two Activity one a) 1. B, 2. BC, 3. AC, 4. AC, 5. CD, 6. A, 7. D, 8. AD, 9. BC, 10. CD, 11. C, 12. B, 13. A, 14. AD, 15. B(D), 16. CD, 17. CD, 18. A, 19. B, 20. D b) 1. inaccurate, 2. temporary, 3. interested in, excited by, 4. quarrel with, 5. excuse, 6. narrow, 7. improper, 8. shame, 9. calm, peaceful, 10. stupidity, 11. inferior, subordinate, 12. support. 13. compulsory, obligatory, 14. simple, plain, 15. Embarrassed/tense/stressed, 16. hesitate, 17. Immune/protected, 18. switch off, 19. unaware, 20. delayed, unpunctual, 21. meaningless, 22. unfortunately, 23. be sure, 24. be consistent, 25. dull, stiff, cocky, 26. unpleasant, 27. e.g. sweet, 28. extensive, 29. get worse, 30. unknown, 31. forget, 32. awake, 33. slightly, 34. locate, 35. encourage to, 36. holy, 37. wealth, 38. praise, 39. betray, be unfaithful, 40. remote, distant Activity two 1. He is addicted to cigarettes. 2. We should not bend the rules. 3. He hopes that his vision of the world will eventually come true. 4. You are depriving us of dignity and sense of honesty. 5. I don’t go in for boxing all that much. 6. The theory was rejected on the grounds of being incoherent/on the grounds that it was incoherent. 7. The greenhouse effect triggered off the changes. 8. His behaviour is getting out of hand/has got out of hand. 9. I’d be grateful if you refrained from smoking in here. 10. We were at a loss as to why he had made that mistake. 11. It’s hard to make a living as a teacher/if you are a teacher. 12. We tried in vain to convince him. 13. Let us take into account the fact the Russia... 14. If we resort to financial deception, ... 15. He will not get away with his bad behaviour. 16. The small girl reached out for the book on the shelf. 17. I’m not so keen on tennis. 18. I will see to it that everything is arranged. 19. She will hang on to her patriotism. 20. What exactly was the crisis brought about by? 21. He suffers from asthma. 22. You didn’t get the message across to him/He didn’t get the message. 23. She must be thinking about him. 24. He looks down on us because we are poorer. 25. We stand virtually no/hardly any chances of succeeding. 26. I mistook you for a soldier because ... 27. She is so beautiful (a girl). 28. The scientists blamed the drought on the changing climate. 29. Understanding the Bible correctly calls for wisdom. 30. The decades to come will ... 31. The party was indeed something that everybody enjoyed. 32. I regret to say, Mr Stevens, that ... 33. We haven’t got enough money, either. 34. This issue is unworthy of our attention. 35. The

293

teacher did not approve of our behaviour. 36. I would rather you were careful with ...! 37. Mind your words! 38. You must be joking! 39. Susan is jealous of Betty’s boyfriend. 40. Let us take more men with us in case there are riots. Activity three 1. unimaginable, 2. thoughtlessly, 3. deforestation, 4. eternalised, 5. underweight, 6. undo, 7. exposure, 8. developmental, 9. penniless, 10. adjustments, 11. rewritten, 12. liquefies, 13. equalised, 14. creativity, 15. overthrew, 16. unquestionable, 17. steelworks, 18. imprisonment, 19. unsweetened, 20. improbability Activity four W zdaniach podkreślono nieprawidłowe formy, a w nawiasach podano prawidłowe. 1. The invention of a telephone (the telephone) made people to communicate (communicate) easier (more easily). 2. The more money you will have (you have), the more you will want, won’t you? 3. Poland and Japan have very little common (in common), but what they do share is national pride. 4. I have never seen him before in my life, so I don’t know how he looks (what he looks like). 5. Tell me how old is John’s girlfriend (how old John’s girlfriend is). She reminds me about (of) my elder sister. 6. You should not have offended my aunt the way you have done (you did). 7. It (There) will be trouble if the police finds (find) out about our illegal activity. 8. The captain accused me that I neglected (of neglecting) my duties, what (which) made me very angry. 9. A lot of ancient paintings and sculptures are found (are to be found/can be found) in this museum but there are a few (few) works of Hugo because he is relatively not known (relatively unknown) in this country. 10. I tried to convince him several times but I had failed (failed) because he was unwilling to consider that what (what) I have said (I said). 11. If we had (had had) more time last week, we would certainly finish (have finished) the project on the time (on time). 12. I was not frightened by the bank hold-up which I witnessed; it was more of a summer adventure then (than) something frightened (frightening). 13. I’m short of money because I am building a house (I’m having a house built). The experts which (who) are doing it for me are prettily (pretty) expensive. 14. Having watered the flowers in the rooms, she went on watering (to water) those ones (those) in the kitchen. 15. Unless we prevent him to find (from finding) out about it, he is very likely to report it the police (to the police). 16. My youngest sister (przecinek) whom you met yesterday for the first time (przecinek) seems to have taken to you. 17. Look at the clouds - I think it will be raining (it is going to rain), so let’s (let) the children come to house (come home). 18. She has as few as (as many as) six brothers but she easy (easily) copes with them, even when (though) they are sometimes a nuisance. 19. Don’t reject my offer, think over it (think it over) carefully. You get such an offer once in a life (once in a lifetime). 20. While (During) our conversation he couldn’t help asking me if my wife has (had) already given birth to the baby. 21. It’s not surprising that the pilot didn’t survive the crash. He couldn’t avoid (couldn’t have avoided) being killed. 22. If you keep letting your son to drive (drive) so uneconomically, we will end up with spending (spending) all our money for (on) petrol. 23. Happy (The happy) can never understand unhappy people and the latter can hardly imagine to be (being) the former. 24. She mustn’t read (doesn’t have to read) the book if she doesn’t want to, but if she want (wants) to be accepted to the university she has to have (she needs to have) some knowledge. 25. I have never dived in a twenty metres deep lake (a twenty-metre-deep lake) before, so I’m a bit afraid of doing (to do) it. 26. You have little to boast of (about), haven’t you (have you)? 27. Were you winning (to win) a huge sum of money, what would you have bought (What would you buy)? 28. He’d better not quarrel with the policemen, should (had) he? 29. I’d rather you didn’t discuss about (discuss) this matter during this meeting because nobody is eager to talk about it. 30. The grass needs to cut it (cutting), so let us have one of the men to take (take) a lawn-mower and do it. Activity five 1. Three-fifths of our natural resources have been wasted. 2. Firstly, you cannot regard these phenomena as parallel. Secondly, you must (need to) learn to tell them apart. Lastly, what is efficient in the short run may not succeed in the long run. 3. Your description must not be so superficial, or else our information will be insufficient. 4. Can you tell me what the people from the savage tribe look like? 5. We were completely helpless, because our ancestors had not left us any historical records. How can one study something that one knows hardly anything about? 6. The pace of change in science is so fast that we have already run out of ideas of how to keep up with it. 7. Hard-working people are commonly believed to be immune to various diseases. 8. Let us not exaggerate. We won’t let our nephew let off fireworks at midnight. 9. There is a huge amount of invisible matter in the universe, isn’t there? 10. The policeman grabbed my hand so that I couldn’t run away from him. 11. The trial of this smuggler will take months unless we provide the judge with satisfactory evidence. 12. Let that thief not deny stealing our pears. I caught him red-handed doing it. 13. Let us not be ridiculous! Let us not blame the receptionist

294

for our failure in catching the thieves, for he could not have seen them enter through the back door. 14. A home-made bomb has reportedly gone off in the main railway station. It was allegedly planted by some rebels. 15. Those who can afford to buy anything cannot understand the poor. 16. Your commitment/involvement in organising the excursion does not excuse neglecting your home duties. 17. Since/Once she was engaged to her neighbour’s son, she did not feel at ease when a friend of mine was trying to pick her up. 18. We must not underestimate him as an enemy: he is obstinate enough to reach his aim/goal. 19. After the earthquake the headquarters were covered with rubble, which reminded me of scenes from war films. 20. Having drunk three glasses of wine, he became very witty. He spoke as if he were a comedy actor. Activity six 1. condition, 2. Those, 3. up, 4. without, 5. to, 6. come, 7. the, 8. for, 9. with, 10. sources, 11. in, 12. see, 13. distorted, 14. unlikely, 15. should, 16. either, 17. Unfortunately, 18. do, 19. though/although, 20. What, 21. familiar, 22. as, 23. being, 24. had, 25. of, 26. affect, 27. support, 28. committed, 29. that, 30. this/that, 31. way, 32. refrain, 33. it/ourselves, 34. expose, 35. long Part twenty three Activity one a) 1. weapon, 2. officer, 3. work, 4. unknown, 5. tool, 6. suffer, 7. facilities, 8. (belonging to the) past, 9. public unrest, 10. liquid, 11. noise, 12. artist, 13. good, 14. eternity, 15. shut, 16. related to, 17. a profession, 18. staff, 19. size, 20. speed b) 1. Get on with is different because it is not related to analysing something. 2. Unexpected is different because it has nothing to do with something’s being different from other, ordinary, things. 3. Odd is different because the fact that something is odd does not mean it is unimportant. 4. Burst into tears is different because it is the only item which is not a synonym of disappoint. 5. Indispensable is different because it is not a bad quality. 6. Mind is different because it is not commonly believed to be a part of the physical body. 7. Elderly is different because it has nothing to do with something’s being useful as information. 8. Be prevented from doing something is different because, unlike the other items, it means that somebody didn’t do something. 9. Defeat is different because it is not a word which by definition describes mental activity. 10. Deaf is different because it has little to do with attitudes. 11. Take after is different because, being related to habits, it has little to do with the body. 12. Look for a car is different because looking for something does not mean travelling, whereas all the other items describe the action of moving from place to place in order to reach a destination. 13. Subordinate is different because it is not related to spatial relations. 14. Doubtfully is different because all the other items are used to express certainty. 15. Consistent is different because it has little to do with being punctual or unpunctual. 16. Refugee is different because it does not mean one who belongs. 17. Deprive of is different because all the others mean that something happens as a result of something else. 18. Approve of sth. is different because it is the only expression which means agreement. 19. Confirm is different because all the others are about coming up with something new. You can only confirm something that already exists. 20. True is different because being true does not necessarily mean being important. All the others are. Activity two a) 1. hearing, 2. to, 3. a, 4. Unlike, 5. That, 6. remind, 7. for, 8. since, 9. like, 10. As/like, 11. ashamed, 12. way, 13. cut, 14. of, 15. worn, 16. on, 17. grown, 18. held, 19. as, 20. to, 21. worth, 22. stand, 23. hers, 24. have, 25. were, 26. quite, 27. out, 28. Despite, 29. In, 30. that b) 1. You had better not talk to him in this way. 2. I had better not talk to him in this way. 3. I work so much so that you could have food and clothes. 4. It is very thoughtful of you to help me. 5. He prevented me from achieving my goals. 6. They made me work overtime. 7. Were it not for /If it were not for your constant help, ... 8. This book is too boring to read. 9. Neither I nor you are poor. 10. Although he is young, he is intelligent. 11. I can’t help laughing when I hear ... 12. You are not allowed to smoke. 13. I have been able to swim for ten years. 14. He may be travelling. 15. You should not have said that. 16. My father discouraged me from studying philosophy. 17. We work so as to sustain ourselves. 18. You have fewer friends than I. 19. Were you so creative as to invent this idea by yourself? 20. Even though I was tired, I ... Activity three

295

W zdaniach podkreślono błędne formy, a w nawiasach podano poprawne. 1. Some philosophers say that physics, chemistry and biology are subjected to (subject to) the same rules, but scientists seem to not (not to) agree with them. 2. What a relieve (relief) it was for me when I had found out (when I found out) that the police found (had found) my seven-year-old son. 3. The ship sinked (sank) two weeks ago and there is a little (little) hope that the rescue team can find anybody alive. By now they would stand no chances to survive (of surviving). 4. I’ll give you one interesting news (one interesting piece of news): Scientists invented (have invented) a cure for cancer. 5. Whatever can you (you can say), the best cure on (for) AIDS is to be faithful to our wife or husband. 6. You should stop to waste (wasting) your time and do something useful instead of (instead). 7. Many people lack the feeling (sense) of purpose in their life. They think there is no target (aim/goal) in their lives. 8. I don’t feel like to buy (buying) a pig in a sack (poke). We would (had) better check the content. 9. Businessmen who run away to (resort to) unhonest (dishonest) methods will finally (eventually) end up in prison. 10. I like this book more than that (the one) which you borrowed (lent) me last week. It is better from (than) that boring novel. 11. Get in contact with me when you graduate from (when you have graduated from) university, maybe I’ll have a job for you. 12. The police told us to refrain of (from) touching the furniture in case they would need (needed) to look for fingerprints. 13. I don’t mind to wait (waiting) for other (another) ten minutes, but will you please keep me company? 14. I will call the manager if you wait (if you will wait) for five minutes, sir. 15. We needed to (had to) go on foot because the car didn’t want to start (wouldn’t start). 16. You are just as (like) your brother: You think, talk and even eat in the same way. Both you (You both) take after yours (your) father. 17. You didn’t have to write (needn’t have written) the letter. It was waste (a waste) of time because we have it in our computer. 18. I find your explanation unusual for me (unusual). In fact, your words just don’t speak (appeal) to me. 19. Despite (Although) it was the first time I was (had been) there, I seemed to know this (that) place somehow. 20. Whoever has told (told) you all this, he must have been (must have been - bez przecinka) a liar. Activity four 1. If you only look after your favourite nephew, neglecting the others, you will be accused of being unjust. 2. Such courage is typical of somebody who has little reason, isn’t it? 3. Let them not put off (postpone) correcting these tests until Thursday, so as not to have too much work then. 4. Proposing to introduce compulsory practice we risk being accused of suggesting groundless solutions. 5. He was in such a hurry that he caused a head-on collision with a lorry, in which a few people suffered serious injuries. 6. Let us settle this matter once and for all, or else we will keep meeting in court in vain. 7. After the president made the army step in during the riots, he was himself made to step down (from office). 8. I would like you to get the redecorating of your house over with, so I bent the rules a bit and I brought cheaper paint from the warehouse. 9. None of them encouraged me to collect stamps. On the contrary, they tried to discourage me from (doing) it. 10. This craft attracts the attention of so many different people that you (one) cannot avoid being watched (looked at) while working. 11. As a good local politician you could have predicted that the houses with even numbers would be situated on the left side of the street, couldn’t you? 12. It’s on me. Make up your mind what you are drinking: beer or wine? 13. It was so windy that branches started to fall on the pavement, hurting some of the passers-by. 14. In the background of the photograph a scene of flood can be seen, in which people are trying to get rid of water by means of buckets. 15. Your idea is less interesting than ours. Besides, you presented it in a less interesting way. 16. By calling him this we can make him (cause him to) get offended with us. That is not something (that/which) I would like. 17. Which of you said that it was high time we gave our guards better equipment? 18. In my lifetime I haven’t heard a true scientist say that life exists on Venus. 19. Ever since the aeroplane was invented, travelling has become substantially easier. 20. Do come in. I don’t want your children to get cold. Activity five 1. T, 2. T, 3. F, 4. F, 5. T, 6. F, 7. F, 8. T, 9. T, 10. T, 11. T, 12. T, 13. T, 14. F, 15. T, 16. F, 17. T, 18. F, 19. T, 20. F Part twenty four Nearly everyone has heard of New Age, but there seem to be few observers who are capable of specifying its ideological message. This is caused by the fact that the ideology of this movement is elusive to the

296

average person’s mind. And this is not brought about by the ideological indetermination of New Age - it is so due to the unclear conveying of its messages by its leaders. However, it is not being done unintentionally. On the contrary, it is done on purpose. Straightforward and frankly formulated ideas would discourage most of the present supporters of the movement. Hidden messages under the cover of trendy phrases are by far more easily smuggled into the minds and soles of already millions of people all over the globe. Despite the above, let us try to define the ideology of New Age. The main idea is that everything that exists is one being, everything is perfect and everything is God, and the only obstacle on the way to a fuller realisation of such existing is in the people's weak awareness. This awareness has to undergo a change, because a new astrological age is soon to come, in which the new awareness can transform us into superior stages of development. It is also being suggested that all religions teach this ‘truth’, Christianity including. Some even say that the Bible itself teaches us the same message as New Age. Let us therefore carry out a brief examination of the ideas promoted by the leaders of New Age, and let us see how they tally with those from the Bible. According to the teachers of New Age, everything is a unified being, so there is no difference between God (gods), man, rabbit, rock or vegetable. The physicist and philosopher Fritjof Capra, one just out of many, claims that we cannot talk of many ‘I’ but only one ‘I’ - a unified entity, a universal and non-varying being, into which everything merges itself. Discovering oneself as a part of this unity is only possible thanks to the so-called ‘higher state of awareness’. Such thinking seems to be new, but it is not. As early as in the ancient times there were plenty of like-minded preachers. At the turn of the sixth and seventh century BC., Anaxymenus disseminated the idea of a unified being, in which everything is transformed from one state into another, always being ‘the same as anything else’. In Christianity, such thinking will not endure even the definition of God Himself, who, although One, is in three Persons. It is clear then that one cannot talk about the unification of all the other beings. Otherwise, one would have to claim that God's Angels and Satan are one, and that we ourselves are one with the devil. The idea of one being, as we can see, reaches as far back as the ancient times and, as has been shown, is by definition in disagreement with the Bible. In New Age circles it is believed that nothing is greater than the ‘collective mind of mankind’ and the idea of personal God is abandoned in favour of impersonal energy, power and awareness, where ‘the final aim is god existing in everything and through everything, being everything’. The notion of Christ is still around (thus the movement appeals to many Christians), but Christ as the Mediator between God and humanity has been replaced by the idea of ‘Christ's awareness’, which is just another way of defining the universal consciousness. To make their message more Bible-like, they are even doing their best to disseminate what is referred to as ‘The Gnostic Gospel’, in which Christ allegedly identifies with every material and immaterial being. Transcendental meditation is to make us aware of our own godhood - that we, together with the rest of all the universal being, constitute what has been referred to as ‘God’. This adoration of material substance is not a new phenomenon. The ancient hilozoists also perceived matter as having its soul. Such thinking, which aims at putting mankind in God's place, is against the teaching of the Old and New Testament. Isaiah says: ‘You said in your heart, 'I will ascend to heaven; ... I will make myself like the Most High'. But you are brought down to Sheol, to the depths of the Pit.’ (14: 13-15) Also Ezekiel: ‘Because your heart is proud, and you have said ‘I am a god, I sit in the seat of the gods, in the heart of the seas’, yet you are but a man, and no god, though you consider yourself as wise as a god ... Because you consider yourself as wise as a god, therefore, behold, I will bring strangers upon you, the most terrible of the nations; and they shall draw their swords against the beauty of your wisdom and defile your splendour. They shall thrust you down into the pit, and you shall die the death of the slain in the heart of the seas’ (28: 1-8). As we can see, the claim that everything (man including) is a god is a sin in the light of the Bible (and it is also a transgression against the First Commandment), and, as has been quoted, will be punished by being cast down to the Pit (which has come to be known as hell). The next message is that there is no good and no evil or, as has long been popularised by pop songs, ‘there's no right, there's no wrong’. This is said to be reflected in the equality of all the religions which have existed, because they ‘teach about the unity of all things’. Equally heavenly is Christ as are Buddha, Krishna and other prophets. One may easily recall the long-present sign of the East: A circle divided into two by a line in the shape of ‘S’, where one part is black with a white spot, and the other is white with a dark spot. This is a symbol of eastern tradition, which is to show that good has always a part of evil in itself, and the other way round, as a result of which both merge into one. The ‘S’ shape depicts the lack of a clear boundary between these two categories. The ancient supporter of such views was, among the earliest ones, Heraklitus. Nowadays, even many people considering themselves Christians claim that all religions are equally devoted to popularising the belief that good and evil are relative.

297

Christ, however, makes it clear in the New Testament, that one may only reach God through Him. The turning point in the history of mankind will not be, in the light of the Bible, a common global consciousness, but the coming of Christ, who will descend from heaven in Person. Then He will ‘separate the sheep from the goats for ever’. We are then dealing with a clear distinction between good and evil. Given this, there is no justification for relativism (in about religion and morality). The truth is only one, because the same Christ who will separate the wheat from the chaff says that He is ‘the Way, the Truth and Life’. In the light of the Bible, the same cannot be said of other gods or deities - it is often mentioned that God will judge gods of all kinds because only He is the real God. The First Commandment again comes to the fore. Having considered what we have considered, it begins to appear that New Age is a symptom of (truly global) transgression of the First Commandment - this is often called ‘neopaganism’. Let us now examine the movement’s beliefs on human health. Man (in New Age), as a part of the universal being, has his health only in connection to this being. From this ensues that healing diseases is best performed by synchronising our energy with that of the universe. Such holistic approach to man often involves occult of some kind, which consists in entering the extrasensual dimensions of our existence. As a symptom of this one may observe the advent of therapists with pendulums, divining rods and what is called ‘bioenegry’. Needless to say that this is nothing new. I can hardly try to judge a man who, looking for a way to become healthy, resorts to methods which are said to be effective. In the Christian religion it is known that there are also people who heal in the name of Jesus. The distinction is that healing in the name of Jesus brings peace together with health, while the various attempts to ‘synchronise one's energy with that of cosmos’ open channels through which something ‘not from the Lord’ may be brought within our person. The truthfulness of this phenomenon is not only revealed by intellectual speculation. There has been a considerable amount of testimony. In his testimony ‘God has saved me’, Jacques Verlinde reveals that his involvement in the occult and the eastern methods of therapy had brought havoc into his mind and soul. Another symptom of the occult is divining and fortune-telling (attempting to predict the future by means of some secret methods). This is an attempt to gain some knowledge by means of extrasensual sources/. However, practising it is a disobedience of what is sanctioned by God. This may well be illustrated by the first book of the Old Testament. Eve picked the fruit from the forbidden tree ‘of knowledge of good and evil’ because the devil promised her knowledge. Again, man is promised knowledge once he disobeys God. It also needs to be known that cards do not have their own mind. If a piece of information gained by means of a pack of cards turns out to be true, such a piece of information must have been conveyed, by means of the cards, by some being. It cannot be a good being, for a good one would not disobey God. I have made a personal enquiry into a case where the occultic games resulted in a diabolic possession. Nothing is free in this game. It is highly improbable that one may get a piece of information by means of such techniques without harm being done to his soul (or, if modern minds prefer - personality). If a person makes use of demons' power in order to gain knowledge or power, the demons will eventually claim their fee. A demon's fee is to deprive a man of happiness, if possible - for ever. It is not feasible to carry out here a thorough analysis of New Age, because its symptoms are by far too numerous. Let us just mention the feminist movement, which is beginning to suggest (with strong determination) that God should be replaced by a Goddess (in the Cathehism); politics, where the ideas of New Age are already widely accepted as dominating (especially in America), or even business. In many enterprises in America (and not only), compulsory meditation has been introduced, and thousands of people have been given the sack for disobeying. Since we are mentioning business, let us consider one of the latest on-tops. I once happened to engage in reading a book by Og Mandino entitled The Greatest Secret of the World. (Bantam Books 1995). The author asserts that, by following his instructions, one can achieve success in one's life. What is meant by success here is, first of all, a high and permanent income. The key technique helping achieve this consists in merely repeating certain magic words, containing some positive meaning (e.g. I am the greatest wonder of the world), by means of which one allegedly acquires some positive habits. These habits are in turn transferred to the area of economic activity. In this way, the technique is said to have a good influence on one's economic activity. There are some uncertainties here which, when examined and considered in depth, may lead one to conclusions too frightening to seem real. I shall not spare that part, however. Og Mandino writes in his book that, by repeating the magic words (for a given week), one will acquire good habits. The repeatedly uttered words will, according to the author, after some time enter our subconsciousness. The writer tells us to note in our calendar how many times the given phrase for a given week was repeated, and then

298

compare our profits with the profits (income) from the earlier time. That the result will be positive - writes the author - is certain. My interviews with participants of such ‘treatment’ confirm this phenomenon. How does this come about? The author later writes that the meanings penetrating our subconsciousness will after some time create in us a new consciousness of some kind. One might find it difficult to speculate what may be meant by ‘another consciousness’, but the author describes it as a consciousness functioning independently of our proper consciousness, the one we have had. He also claims that the second consciousness, without our mental contribution, will take care of our business. In other words, you do not need to think about what needs doing in the firm, because the other consciousness of yours is doing the job. The average reader is not unlikely to ask now, full of irritation: ‘What is this all about?’. Let us be frank: The repeatedly uttered phrases are not capable of bringing about a rapid growth of our economy, especially when without the participation of our effort (mental or of whatever other nature). The repeated phrases, as has been said, after some time bring into existence another consciousness within us. We need to distinguish here between the figurative meaning of the words ‘another consciousness’ (where we mean the same consciousness, but one undergoing changes due to environmental factors) and the literal meaning of this phrase (where, beside the inborn and developing consciousness, there is another intelligent being within our mind). In the light of psychological knowledge, despite some changes in one's consciousness, one has, at a given moment, only one consciousness (in normal condition). This is clear from the fact that we have only one mind. The Og Mandino technique, however, equips us with another consciousness, functioning (as the author admits) independently of our proper consciousness. Taking into account the fact that one mind may only have one consciousness (excluding abnormal conditions described in psychological literature), it becomes apparent that the technique in question brings another mind into existence within a human being. We are therefore dealing with another intelligent being within ourselves. A being which, perhaps by better access to information, looks after our business better than we ourselves could. Even Og Mandino terms this phenomenon a bit unclearly: a spiritual guide. We have come to the point where further considerations are best made by using what is commonly called spiritual knowledge. Spiritualists (recently ‘on top’), term this phenomenon ‘the communication between us and the spiritual world through mediation’ (Spiritual Manual). This phenomenon is treated as mild possession (Thomas Allen: ‘Possessed’). Spirituals do not believe that the spirit whom we get in touch with could be evil, because, as they claim, no being is evil (‘Spiritual Manual’). One may have observed that, not only are these theories in disagreement with the teaching of the Bible, but that any spiritualistic (in the sense above) practice is a distortion of what the Christian faith teaches. The creation of another consciousness within our person is confirmed by spiritualists as the presence of an alien spirit: ‘...also, the spirit controlling our human mind and our body in order to express healthy thoughts, gives more power, both to the brain and to the soul of the medium’ (Spiritual Manual). I believe that the associations of the Og Mandino techniques and those just mentioned are self-imposing ones, and there is no need to further clarify the connection. It is worth mentioning here that I have revealed the connection between the techniques applied by Og Mandino and those used in spiritualism, making use of only their own sources, which may contribute to the feeling that this observation is objective. It may now be conjectured that the repeated ‘sacred words’ contain something that creates an atmosphere favourable for receiving an alien spiritual being (or, in the language of the Bible - the man is possessed). In the light of one of the theories, the ‘magic words’ contain enciphered prayers to pagan gods (in the light of the Bible, beings calling themselves gods violate the First Commandment - this is why they must be evil beings or, more specifically - demons). All this happens without our awareness, because the instructors ascertain that this technique only aims at developing the feature of assertiveness. The ‘spiritual guide’, having a better access to information (for whatever reasons), is better capable of catering to our economic activity. Why this may be taking place can only be answered in the light of the motivation of the being in question, the knowledge of which we may have none. The ideas of New Age, as was said in an earlier paragraph, are not being communicated straightforwardly, because then many present supporters would abandon this system of beliefs. The matter in great part comes down to the manipulation of subconsciousness. In the crosswords you will see more and more items referring to the ancient deities; they make some kinds of music which is to relax (thereby taking us into ‘another state of awareness’). The movement displays features characteristic of an organised and top-controlled organisation. You may certainly encounter various glorifications of different, so-far-hardly-known religions, but the chances of such treatment of the Christian faith are scarce. Attempts are seemingly being made to replace this religion with a ‘superreligion’, being a mixture of all beliefs. Why this is against the Bible has already been shown. Some of the Readers may want to recall the Revelation of St. John, where the description of the ‘Beast from the Sea’ is described. Since New Age is under no other sign than that of Acquarius, a temptation forces itself along.

299

Namely, we are tempted to expect that, what is described in the last of the Scriptures, may actually be a question of our own lifetime - perhaps the heavens will not keep us waiting for another millennium.

Grammar index

This is the grammar index. It is useful for the ‘revisions’ sections in the chapters. In the answer key for those sections, the crucial elements are given in bold characters. They are all listed in the index below; the numbers correspond to the chapters in which a particular issue was explained. a (17) a few - kilka (13) a little - trochę (13) a piece of advice - rada (11) able to - zdolny, w stanie (12) accuse sb. of sth. - oskarżyć kogoś o coś (6) adverbs - przysłówki (6,15,19) advice/advise - rada/radzić (11) afraid of/afraid to (20)

although - chociaż, mimo, że (10) an (17) another - inny (8) another ten people - kolejne dziesięć osób (12) apologise for - przeprosić za (15) appeal to sb. - przemawiać do kogoś (być przekonującym) (13) approve of - aprobować (14) articles - rodzajniki (17)

300

as ... as ... - aż, tylko (13) as if - jak gdyby (3) as long as - o ile, pod warunkiem że, jeżeli (7) at a time - na raz (17) at somebody’s (place) - u kogoś (18) at the very beginning - na samym początku (7) avoid doing sth. - unikać robienia czegoś (6) aware of - świadom (czegoś) (8) be afraid - bać się, obawiać się (3) be allowed to - (6) be concerned with - zajmować się (czymś), poświęcać czemuś uwagę (3) be just about to - mieć za chwilę coś zrobić; właśnie mieć coś zrobić (4) be like - być takim jak (1) be supposed to (6) be to blame for - ponosić winę za (16) be to do sth. - mieć coś zrobić (4,9) be up to - zależeć od, być w czyjejś gestii, być czyjąś sprawą (15) Be used to - być przyzwyczajonym (3)

being - bycie (1,4,18) believe sth. to... - wierzyć, że coś... (14) blame on/blame for (20) But for - Gdyby nie (9) by - do czasu, przed (19) by - przez, robiąc coś (10) call - nazywać (17) can’t have (4) can’t help doing sth. - nie móc się od czegoś (przed czymś) powstrzymać (2) can/be able to (19) capable of - zdolny do (6) comment on sth. - komentować coś (17) comparing - porównywanie (15) complain about - narzekać na (8) completed action - czynność zakończona (19) compounds (5,20) conditionals - okresy warunkowe (3) consider...to be... - uważać...za... (10) continue to do sth. ... - kontynuować robienie czegoś (16) continuity = ciągłość (13,19) could (19) could have (4) despite - pomimo (1,10) discourage - zniechęcić (18) Do sit down (5) don’t need to/don’t have to (20) Don’t you make fun of me! - Nie żartuj sobie ze mnie! (11) due to - z powodu (2) each other - się (nawzajem, jeden drugiego) (15) either - też nie (17) either...or... - albo...albo... (3,9) emphasis (she does love me) (2) employer/employee - pracodawca/pracobiorca (11) encourage - zachęcić (18) end up doing something - skończyć robiąc coś (doprowadzić w końcu do sytuacji, w której coś się robi) (7) enough - dosyć, wystarczająco (10) even though - mimo, że (10, 14)

ever since - odkąd; odkąd tylko (11) every (two years) - co (dwa lata) (18) fail to - nie zdołać, zrobić coś bez powodzenia (6) feel like... - chce się... (3) few - niewiele (13) find - znajdować, odkrywać jako (12) firstly - po poerwsze (17) for -ponieważ (formalnie) (10) fractions - ułamki (15, 19) from now on - od teraz (17) Future Continuous Tense - czas przyszły ciągły (10,19) Future Perfect Tense - czas przyszły dokonany (10) get sb. to do sth. - sprawić, że ktoś coś zrobi (7) go on ...ing - robić coś dalej, nie przerywać, robić coś ciągle (4) go on to do - przejść do następnej czynności zrobienia czegoś (4) grow - stawać się coraz bardziej (10) happen to... - przypadkowo coś zrobić (2) hardly - (12,20) have sb. do sth. - sprawić, by ktoś coś zrobił (7) have sth. done - dać coś komuś innemu do zrobienia (6) have to - musieć (12) have to do with - mieć z czymś do czynienia (16) Having - mając (5) having done - zrobiwszy (6) he is thought to... - uważa się, że on ... (13) He needed to be looked after - Potrzebował opieki, by się nim opiekować (13) His one-day absence - Jego jednodniowa nieobecność (7) How about ... - Co powiesz na... (6) hundreds of - setki (19) I’d rather you... (I would rather) - Wolałbym żebyś...; Lepiej byłoby gdybyś..., Ty lepiej... (3) I’m not much of a poet - Nie jestem zbytnim poetą. (13) I find this unusual - wydaje mi się to niezwykłe (niezwyczajne) (4) ice-cold - lodowato zimna (15) If it hadn’t been for... - Gdyby nie... (dla przeszłości) (9) If it weren’t for - Gdyby nie (9) imperfect tenses - czasy niedokonane (19) in - za (o czasie) (1) in a lifetime - w ciągu jednego życia (13) in case - na wypadek, gdyby (7) in common - wspólne (2) in my lifetime - za mojego życia (13) in order to - aby, w celu by (1) in spite of - pomimo (1) insist on - nalegać na (3) instead - zamiast (2) instead of - zamiast (2) inversion (8,10,20) isn’t he? (12) It’s high time I... - najwyższy czas żebym... (3) It’s no use ...ing - Nie ma sensu ... (7) It’s not that... - nie chodzi o to, że... (5) It’s not worth... - Nie warto... (3) It’s the first time I have done this - To pierwszy raz, jak to robię. (8) It’s...since... - To już...odkąd... (8) It is... that... To właśnie... (17)

301

It is/it was... who/that... - to właśnie... (4,12) It was something more of a mystery - To było coś bardziej tajemniczego (coś z tajemnicy) (13) jealous of - zazdrosny o (12) lastly - wreszcie (ostatni powód, przykład) (17) less...than... - mniej...niż... (15) let’s (not) + czasownik (1) let sb. do sth. - pozwolić komuś coś zrobić (12) like that - tak, w ten sposób (12) little - mało (13) look forward to - wyczekiwać na (5) look like - wyglądać tak jak (1) make it (im)possible for sb. to do sth. - uniemożliwić komuś zrobienie czegoś (3,20) make sb. do sth. - sprawić, by ktoś coś zrobił (2,7) make sense - mieć sens (18) matter - mieć znaczenie, znaczyć (2) mean to - zamierzać, mieć intencję (3) mention - wspominać o (18) mind - uważać na, zważać na (15) mind doing sth. - mieć coś przeciwko robieniu czegoś, nie chcieć czegoś robić (12) mine - mój (forma mocna) (14) more of (13,17) much of (13,17) must - musieć (12) must/have to (18) mustn’t/don’t have to (19) myself - ja sam (20) need - potrzebować, musieć (20) needn’t have (4) needs doing - wymaga robienia (17) Neither ... I - Ja też nie (7) neither...nor... - ani...ani (11) Never before - Nigdy przedtem (8) no matter how - bez względu na to, jak (17) none of - żaden z (12) not to... - aby nie... (15) not until - dopiero (10) now that - skoro już (9) object to - mieć obiekcję wobec, nie zgadzać się na (9) of yours - twój, twoje, etc. (18) once - (tuta) skoro już; kiedy już (6) one-tenth - jedna dziesiąta (15) or else - lub w przeciwnym razie (4) other - inni (8) others - inni (8) ought to = should (13) out of - z (9) Passive (the) - strona bierna (5) Past Continuous tense - czas przeszły ciągły (19) Past Infinitive - bezokolicznik czasu przeszłego (4,6,13) Past Perfect (1) pay (12,18) pay - (też) opłacać się (19) possible - (tutaj) ewentualny (17) prefer ... to ... - woleć ... niż ... (13) Present Perfect Continuous tense (19) pretty - dosyć (16) prevent - zapobiegać (16) question tags - pytania rozłączne (12)

records - zapiski, wzmianki (15) reflexive pronouns - zaimki względne (20) regard ... as - uznawać za, uważać za (10) regret - żałować (12,19) relative pronouns - zaimki względne (16) remember doing sth. - pamiętać jak się coś robiło. (9) remember to do sth. - pamiętać, by coś zrobić (9) remind sb. of sth. - przypominać komuś o czymś (9) remind sb. to do sth. - przypomnieć komuś coś zrobić (9) risk sth. - ryzykować coś (15) secondly - po drugie (17) see sb. do sth. - widzieć, jak ktoś coś robi, że coś zrobił (4) sequence of tenses - następstwo czasów (14) shall I...? - czy mam...? (18) should (16) should have (4) should you - gdybyś przypadkiem (10) So ... I - ja również. (7) so far - jak dotąd (14) so much that... - tak bardzo, że... (2) so that - aby, w celu (1) so... that... - tak... że... (16) so/as...as... - tak...jak... (15) something of (17) something that - coś co (3) sort of - coś w rodzaju, jakby (język nieformalny) (18) spend - spędzać (czas); wydawać (pieniądze) (5) stand no chances - nie mieć szans (13,16) stop doing sth. - przestać coś robić (4) stop to do sth. - zatrzymać się, by coś zrobić (4) stronger and stronger - coraz silniejszy (9) subject questions - pytania o podmiot (18) subject to (be) - podlegać (16) subjected to - poddany (np. eksperymentowi) (16) succeed in- dokonać udanej próby; osiągnąć sukces (3) such a nice person = so nice a person (20) suffer - cierpieć na (3,14) suggest - proponować (4) taste good - dobrze smakować (19) Tell me what his name is - Powiedz mi, jak on się nazywa (16) that’s how - właśnie tak (3) that’s how much - właśnie tyle (3) That’s very thoughtful of... - To bardzo miłe (wielkomyślne) ze strony... (5) that’s when - właśnie wtedy (3) that’s where - właśnie tam (3) That’s why... - Oto dlaczego...; Właśnie dlatego... (3) that - (tutaj) to, że (17) that is - czyli (15) that of (2,8,16) that of/the one (16) that of; that in (8) the (17) the first to... - jako pierwszy..., pierwszy, który... (17) the former - ten pierwszy (16) the generations to come - przyszłe pokolenia (13,15) the latter - ten drugi (16) the one (which) - ten, który (6) the other - ten drugi (8) The problem is that... - Problem w tym, że... (5)

302

the train arrives/the train is arriving (20) the..., the... - im..., tym... (4) there - c.d. (18) there/it (11) they knew they must - wiedzieli, że muszą (17) thirdly - po trzecie (17) those - te tamte, ci, tamci (16) Tired as I am, ... - Choć jestem zmęczony... (17) to somebody’s place - do kogoś (do czyjegoś domu) (14) too big a mess - za duży bałagan (20) too...to... - zbyt...aby... (16) toy with - bawić się (czymś) (11) treat like - traktować jak (2) treat...as... - traktować... jako... (2) try - próbować (9) two-thirds - dwie trzecie (19) typical of - typowy dla (9) unlike - w odróżnieniu od; nie taki jak (11) until - aż do czasu (1,19) used to (o przeszłości) (3) want sb. to do sth. - chcieć, by ktoś coś zrobił (4) well-known - dobrze znany (13) Were I to... - Gdybym miał (coś zrobić), A gdybym tak... (13)

Were it not for - Gdyby nie (9) were to be seen - było widać, można było zobaczyć (14) what - to co, tym co, tego co (2,3) what do we do next? - Co robimy dalej? (20) What is it all about? - O co w tym wszystkim chodzi? (11) When you have ... czas ter. dok. w zdaniach czasowych (8,18) whether - tutaj: to czy (14) which (4,15) while - podczas gdy (3) whose (16) Why don’t we...? - A może byśmy ...? (19) Why not...? - A może by tak...? (19) wish - życzyć sobie (9) Word formation for adjectives (8) word formation for negation (7) word formation for nouns (16) word formation for verbs (18) word order - szyk zdania (16) would (1) You’d better... (You had better) - Lepiej, żebyś..., lepiej... (zrób coś) (3) You must be doing sth. - Na pewno coś robisz (13)

303

Vocabulary index

This is the vocabulary index. The numbers correspond to the chapters in which a word or phrase was introduced.

304

a piece of advice - 11 abandon - 16 ability - 10 above - 1 abroad - 1 accompany - 19 accurate - 20 accuse - 6 ache - 9 acknowledge - 20 acquaintance - 14 addicted to - 20 admire - 13 advise sb. to do sth. - 2 affect - 1 afford to - 2 alive - 1 all in all - 17 allegedly - 16 allow for - 10 along - 3 amaze - 10 ambush - 16 ancestor - 14 ancient - 14 announce - 19 annoy - 11 answer back - 16 anxious - 5 apologise to - 12 apparently - 10 appeal - 13 appointment - 6 appreciate - 14 approve of - 14 armed - 12 arrange - 6 as a matter of fact - 20 as a result of - 19 as if - 3 as long as - 7 ashamed of - 7 associate - 3 assumption - 18 assure - 14 astonish - 9 at ease - 18 at large - 17 at once - 7 attach - 13 attempt - 7 attention - 3 attract - 3 available - 5 avoid - 6 aware (ness) - 2 awful - 7 background - 18 baggage - 1 barely - 15 battle - 2 be after sb. - 16 be at a loss as to - 18 be at stake - 17 be at war with - 1 be cut out for - 16

be familiar with - 17 be in for - 16 be on the move - 16 be to blame for sth. - 16 bear in mind - 17 being - 1 bend the rules - 20 benefit from - 5 besides - 3 beyond the shadow of a doubt - 16 blanket - 15 blow up - 10 blush - 16 board (a plane) - 1 boast about - 20 bodyguard - 14 bother (upset) - 17 bother to - 12 break into - 12 brief - 11 briefcase - 5 bring about - 14 bruise - 13 bucket - 15 buddy - 7 bullet - 10 burden - 20 burglar - 10 burglary - 7 burst into tears - 17 bury - 16 buy a pig in a poke - 7 by accident - 17 by the way - 3 call for - 14 call off - 9 calm down - 3 can’t help doing sth. - 2 capable - 6 captain - 1 capture - 19 cardboard box - 9 careless (ly) - 3 carpet - 6 carry out - 16 cause - 2 celebrate - 16 cellar - 18 cemetery - 16 century - 1 challenge - 15 challenging - 17 change mind - 9 charge (attack) - 12 chase - 16 chat - 9 cheat - 5 cheeks - 15 chemist - 4 chew - 11 chin - 12 circumstances - 18 circus - 17 claim - 7 clash - 16 clerk - 5

305

close (bliski) - 4 coffin - 12 collect - 5 collide - 12 come about - 5 come off - 17 come true - 20 come up with - 7 comfort (verb) - 17 commercial - 18 commit - 20 commitment - 19 common sense - 16 compare - 1 complain - 7 complex - 13 comprehensible - 18 compulsory - 15 concern (worry) - 1 concrete (beton) - 15 confuse - 7 considerably - 15 consistent - 16 contain - 6 container - 10 contradict - 6 contribute - 16 convince - 6 cop - 17 cope with - 12 corner - 8 correct - 5 cough - 7 countryside - 2 couple - 4 courage - 7 courageous - 9 court - 2 coverage - 19 coward - 16 craft - 17 create - 2 creative - 11 criminal - 3 cross-roads - 11 crowd - 2 cruel - 3 culprit - 16 curiosity - 9 currency - 19 current (ly) - 4 customer - 5 cut down on - 5 cut in - 18 dare - 2 deaf - 11 deal with - 8 debt - 9 defeat - 16 delay by - 12 deny - 4 depend - 5 deprive sb. of sth. - 20 description - 5 deserve - 10 desperate - 11

detain - 14 devotion - 15 diary - 16 diminish - 16 disappear - 3 disappoint - 9 disaster - 1 discourage sb. from doing sth. - 18 discover - 9 discuss - 4 distinguish - 7 distort - 15 dive - 15 diversity - 17 do away with - 2 do one’s best - 2 do without - 7 doll - 1 dose - 19 doubt - 6 dozen - 9 dress up - 9 drugstore - 11 due to - 2 dustbin - 8 duty - 16 eager to - 16 earthquake - 1 easy-going - 11 edge - 3 efficiency - 17 efficient - 18 effort - 4 elbow - 12 elderly - 19 embarrass - 11 emerge - 20 employ(er ee) - 4 encounter - 15 encourage sb. to do sth - 18 enemy - 1 engaged (to somebody) - 10 enormous - 8 enter - 2 entertainment - 6 entrust - 19 equipment - 6 escape - 6 essential - 17 eternal - 19 even (parzysty równy) - 10 even though - 14 event - 9 eventually - 1 exaggerate - 6 exchange - 4 excursion - 9 excuse - 7 exhausted - 15 exhibition - 8 exist - 7 expect - 4 explore - 14 expose - 20 expression - 4 extensive - 17

306

exterior - 19 extinct - 2 extraordinary - 7 face (verb) - 9 facilities - 18 factory - 8 failure - 9 faith - 16 faithful - 7 fall asleep - 1 fall off - 10 fancy - 6 fast asleep - 15 fasten - 1 fault - 7 favour - 3 favourite - 1 fed up with - 6 fellow - 10 fence - 8 fever - 6 field - 7 find one’s way somewhere - 13 find out - 9 fine - 2 fingerprint - 10 flexible - 17 flood - 2 focus - 20 fond of - 14 for the sake of - 17 forehead - 11 foreign - 4 fortunately - 6 fraction - 19 frighten - 9 from top to bottom - 16 full-time - 5 fuse - 19 gate - 8 gather - 8 generous - 8 gently - 9 get away with - 15 get down to - 10 get in - 8 get in touch - 2 get on with - 6 get out - 3 get out of hand - 19 get rid of - 3 get sth back - 1 get sth over with - 7 get the message across - 14 get through - 5 get to know sb. - 14 get up to - 4 ghost - 12 gift - 1 give in - 7 give sb. a hand - 4 give sb. a lift - 11 give sb. a ring - 5 give up - 3 globe - 13 glove - 12

go in for - 20 go off (explode) - 15 go on - 3 go on doing sth. - 4 go round - 18 go up - 12 go wrong - 9 goal - 6 government - 4 grab - 12 grateful - 19 grin - 6 groundless - 19 grow out of - 6 guard - 8 guerrilla - 18 guess - 7 guest - 6 guilty - 14 hairdresser - 8 hall - 12 handbag - 4 handkerchief - 19 handle (verb) - 8 hang on to - 14 hard nut - 12 hard-working - 5 hardly - 7 harm - 10 Have you got a light? - 3 head for - 5 head-on - 12 headquarters - 20 heap - 16 heaven - 13 height - 9 helpful - 5 helpless - 11 hero - 12 hesitate - 20 hide - 5 hire - 20 historical records - 13 hit - 3 hold up (a bank) - 15 holy - 20 home-made - 14 honest - 5 hopeless(ly) - 12 horrible - 10 host - 14 household - 12 huge - 9 hunt - 11 hurry - 2 hustle - 19 identity - 20 image - 13 imitate - 12 immune to - 20 impose - 13 impressive - 4 improve - 11 in an hour - 1 in charge - 13 in due course - 19

307

in fact - 12 in favour of - 4 in general - 11 in high spirits - 16 in many respects - 14 in order to - 1 in return for - 17 in spite of - 1 in the front - 1 in the long run - 18 in the meantime - 8 in the short run - 18 in turn - 20 in vain - 18 incentive - 17 inch - 17 income - 18 indecent - 16 indispensable - 17 indoors - 3 injury - 14 inner - 17 innocent - 12 insist - 3 instance - 10 instead of - 2 interrupt - 4 invade - 18 invent - 10 invitation - 5 irrelevant - 13 island - 1 it’s on me - 12 jaw - 10 jewel - 1 joke - 3 judging by appearances - 18 justice - 8 keen on - 6 keep an eye on - 9 keep fit - 5 keep out of - 16 keep sb. company - 12 keep up with - 7 kid - 8 kidnap - 20 kilometres per hour - 1 knee - 8 lasting - 14 lawyer - 13 lean - 12 lecture - 4 length - 9 lens - 13 let’s (not)... - 1 let off (fireworks) - 16 let sb. down - 1 let sb. know - 1 level - 11 lifetime - 13 lighter - 10 lion - 8 liquid - 9 live up to - 15 look after - 13 look down on - 14

look for - 2 look forward to - 5 look like - 1 look out - 3 look out of - 1 lorry - 11 lose weight - 8 lose track of - 18 loss - 2 loud - 3 maintain - 18 majority - 14 make a living - 18 make friends with - 11 make fun of - 11 make good use of - 16 make out - 16 make sense - 16 make sure - 6 make the most of - 16 make up - 4 make up one’s mind - 7 mammal - 15 market - 8 marriage - 4 matches - 10 matter - 2 maybe - 2 meaning - 13 medicine - 4 member - 3 memory - 7 mention - 1 mess - 13 message - 13 miraculously - 16 mischief - 15 miserable - 2 mistake for - 14 mix up - 14 mobile phone - 16 moreover - 11 motherland - 10 mystery - 13 namely - 13 nap - 15 narrow escape - 17 narrow-minded - 13 nearby - 11 neglect - 15 nephew - 14 Never mind - 7 nevertheless - 18 next of kin - 20 nightmare - 11 note - 11 notice - 9 nuisance - 11 number plates (on a car) - 6 numerous - 17 oak - 17 obedient - 6 obey - 11 object to - 9 obstacle - 10 obstinacy - 18

308

obstinate - 11 obtain - 19 obvious - 13 occur - 10 odd - 14 offence - 2 offend - 2 official - 4 old-fashioned - 3 on behalf of - 1 on foot - 11 on my own - 8 on purpose - 12 on the contrary - 15 on the grounds of - 20 on the other hand - 16 on time - 11 once and for all - 11 opponent - 14 oppose - 15 ordinary - 9 otherwise - 2 out of date - 15 out of order - 8 out of the blue - 8 overtake - 8 overtime - 19 owe - 5 owl - 15 owner - 7 pace - 18 pain (ful) - 3 pale - 10 parcel - 6 Pardon? - 7 parallel - 13 part-time - 5 particular - 13 pass - 8 passer-by - 19 patience - 4 pavement - 8 pay back - 11 pay off - 9 peak - 15 pedestrian - 19 peer - 15 permanent - 6 permission - 6 petrol - 10 pick sb. up - 2 pick up (a girl) - 10 pick a quarrel - 13 pile - 15 plaster - 10 play cat and mouse with sb. - 6 pleased - 1 pleased - 2 poem - 10 point out - 20 politician - 15 post - 4 postpone - 17 poverty - 20 practise - 1 predict - 18

premature - 20 premises - 15 preoccupied with - 20 present-day - 13 pressure - 11 pretend - 10 prevent from - 7 pride - 11 priest - 1 principle - 15 process - 15 proper - 20 properly - 11 protect - 6 proud - 13 Providence - 20 providing that - 10 psychological - 4 pull down - 13 pull up - 10 punish - 2 put emphasis on - 19 put off - 7 put on weight - 1 put out (a cigarette) - 1 put sb. through - 16 put up with - 3 quality - 4 quick - 2 race - 9 raise - 8 razor - 12 reach out for - 6 recall - 15 receptionist - 9 reckless - 12 recover - 12 rectangle - 11 red-handed - 9 redecorate - 18 reflect - 20 refrain from - 19 refugee - 20 refuse - 14 regain - 20 regard - 7 reject - 13 related to - 13 relationship - 3 relative - 14 release - 20 reliable - 7 relief - 15 reluctant - 19 remind of - 2 remote - 13 remove - 10 reply - 18 report - 4 request - 17 require - 5 resort to - 15 respect - 3 responsibility - 2 result in - 14 ribs - 14

309

ridiculous - 16 riot - 20 risk - 15 roar - 8 rub - 12 rubble - 16 rude - 4 rumour - 20 run away - 8 run into - 8 run out of - 10 safety - 1 sample - 16 savage - 20 scar - 11 scatter - 8 scene - 3 scratch - 12 screwdriver - 10 sculptor - 13 sculpture - 14 security measures - 17 see sb. off - 12 see to - 11 seek - 15 selfish - 13 sense of (poczucie) - 19 sensitive about - 4 separate the wheat from the chaff - 13 set a good example - 17 set off - 7 set out to - 16 settle - 15 shake - 10 shallow - 19 shame - 8 short of - 5 shortage - 5 show off - 8 show off with sth. - 14 show sb. round - 12 sigh - 15 sight - 1 sightseeing - 12 significant - 17 silence - 1 sit up - 19 site - 18 skill - 1 slam - 12 slight - 10 slow down - 8 smart - 1 smash - 8 smuggler - 5 sneeze - 12 so as to - 5 so far - 14 so-called - 10 sophisticated - 18 sour - 11 souvenir - 10 spare (verb) - 2 specific - 18 speed - 1 spoil - 7

spokesman - 19 staff - 5 stand for - 18 statue - 14 step down - 20 step in - 3 stick out of - 12 stomach - 10 strength - 1 stress - 1 subject to - 14 subjected to - 16 subordinate - 17 suburb - 9 succeed - 3 suffer - 2 sufficient - 17 superficial - 14 superior - 15 supposed to - 7 surround - 3 surroundings - 8 suspect - 6 sweat - 11 swim against the stream - 14 switch on - 2 sympathy - 5 take after - 12 take care of - 1 take in - 19 take into account - 18 take it easy - 12 take off (of aeroplane) - 1 take over - 17 take part in - 6 take place - 9 take revenge on sb. for sth. - 16 take sb’s breath away - 16 take to - 19 take up - 4 target - 17 task - 17 taxi rank - 11 teenage - 13 tell apart - 13 tell sb. off - 17 thanks to - 6 that’s not the point - 15 theft - 11 thief - 9 think over - 13 thorough - 18 though - 5 thoughtful - 5 thoughtless - 10 threaten - 5 thunder - 9 thus - 20 tip of the iceberg - 13 to my mind - 17 tongue - 11 tough - 9 trace - 17 trade - 5 translate currency - 19 treasure - 15

310

treatment - 19 trial - 20 triangle - 13 trigger off - 20 trip over - 12 try one’s luck - 16 try out - 6 turn around - 8 turn one’s back on sb. - 17 turn out to - 9 turn up - 10 turning - 8 twins - 13 twist over - 12 typewriter - 10 typical of - 9 underestimate - 16 undergo - 20 unexpected - 9 unforgettable - 2 uniform - 9 unintentionally - 12 unique - 14 universe - 14 unlike - 20 unpleasant - 11 until - 1 unusual - 3 unwilling - 14 unworthy of - 14 up to date - 20 urge - 13 urgent - 8 utter - 15 vacate - 19 variety - 17 various - 14

vehicle - 8 vein - 11 victim - 3 visible - 4 voluntary - 18 waiter - 4 walks of life - 17 wardrobe - 10 warehouse - 9 warning - 14 waste - 3 wave - 11 wealth - 17 weapon - 1 weight - 1 well-being - 19 well-known - 13 well-off - 17 whereabouts - 11 while (...ing) - 3 whisper - 4 wide - 11 widespread - 19 width - 9 windy - 9 wine - 5 wisdom - 13 withdraw - 11 within - 9 without - 9 witty - 11 worn out - 9 worth - 3 would - 1 wrist - 9 yard - 11